《Rioneed: VRMMORPG》


 Chapter 1: Dying for the 4th time

    Chapter 1: Dying for the 4th time


    Year 2355


    Within Rioneed Game stood the greatest city in the Heptian domain. ..The City of the Great Ramsis.


    It was the very city that every yer of Heptian yer was proud of and considered this the center ofmand and control for defense. A cityparable to ancient kingdoms in size, with towering walls surrounded by defensive towers with catapults. Guild gs from all over the domain were being raised in this very city.


    Currently in this city, noisy warning sounds were ringing everywhere and chaos could be seen all over. This city experienced war every time since the Heptian domain was invaded by Solronian domain yers. Yet, this city stood strong, sieges were unable to break down its walls. This time though, it was not your usual war, as the enemy was not the Solronian domain yers this time.


    "Make way for Guild Master 205" Thismand was apanied by the appearance of a group of twenty yers on the walls led by a middle-aged man with white hair and a very thin. His gazes were very intense.


    "Scout report," He was standing on the walls as he ordered.


    "It is very strange as we are being attacked by high-leveled monsters. They have an extraordinary ability to prevent the resurrection of any yer after they were killed." One of the yers answered.


    The man inmand was the legendary guild master whose in-game name is 205. His very guild handled the management of the city. Though they weren''t the founder of the city, since they were one of the first yers in the game, they had the opportunity to quickly take over the city. This guild master was well-known all over the domain for his contribution to the smooth management of the city.


    "Anyone know why these monsters are attacking our city? Is there a new event?" 205 asked all the yers around him. They were the upper echelon of his guild and the yers that he trusted most in this game.


    "I have seen some topics in various forums describing the same incident that is happening in their domain" one of the men replied to him.


    "Are you sure Dante?" 205 looked at this young man as he asked.


    "Yes sir, I''ve read 20 of such topics" Dante said while his eyes were fully focused before him. A lot of transparent panels were opened in front of Dante to follow up on the incident from several forums at the same time.


    "That''s strange. A global event like this without any game announcement" 205 muttered to himself as he thought deeply.205 had no doubts about Dante, as he was known for his obsession with following the forums.


    Because of his brilliant mind and ideas, he was a much-respected yer in the Heptian domain. 205 was also a worthy leader, even though he was helpless in front of this bizarre situation.He couldn''t pick the appropriate exnation for this. After a few moments of thinking, he decided to let it go.


    He still had a battle tomand.He decided first to stop these monsters from advancing, and since a lot of yers had been dispersed on various maps and dungeons, it would take time for them to return here.


    "Ibro, bring your army with you and move out of the city. I want you to create a defense line a few kilometers away from the city. No bug should be allowed to cross you."He looked at one of the yers with a big shield and a short sword and ordered.


    Ibro moved down the walls to the ground at once, as he knew the severity of the situation.


    When hended, his 100 thousand men army assembled and marched directly to the front.


    Ibro managed to see the huge shadows of the monsters in just half an hour from his exit from the town.


    He remained in the middle of his army observing the approaching enemy. It was an odd mix of monsters that he never heard about.


    "Get in formation and never let the monsters cross you. Hold the line and we''ll be celebrating at night"through a strong tone, hemanded. Ibro was not a newbie as he had seen numerous battles and fought countless tough wars.


    The long-range magicians and archers were the first tounch the attack. An overwhelming amount of spells and destructive arrows rained and poured into the creatures'' hordes. Such assaults were effective because under the first wave of assault, tens of thousands creatures lost their lives. The second wave was swiftly followed.


    Ibro looked with pride at his army and its assaults. He personally chose his men one by one at a time. He knew the strengths and weaknesses of everyone. This was one of the reasons why 205 relied on him at hard tasks like these. The fight didn''tst for more than ten minutes and suddenly, every yer was notified of something.


    "Global Announcement: the Pnroian monsters have invaded every domain of the world. The game considers this as mission failure. Rioneed will withdraw now from this world."


    As soon as the notification finished, every yer in the world felt a shake in their bodies. It was as if something had left them. Their souls received a hard blow that caused them to lose concentration for a moment. Ibro was no exception and when he recovered, things have changed drastically all around him. Because of that sudden loss of concentration, they lost the upper hand that they had, and the monsters took this chance to push through.The monsters attacked relentlessly, crushing any yer in their way.


    Less than half of Ibro''s army was remaining when the monsters reached Ibro''s position. He gritted his teeth as he couldn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t fully understand what this announcement meant. He tried to call 205 but nothing happened, as there was no response at all from the game system. It was like there was no system at all.


    Ibro stood his grounds and concentrated on the iing monster. He still was feeling pain deep in his soul, but he endured it. To stop the assault of this monster, he leapt to his left. He scarcely seeded in avoiding the monster''s long lethal ws, and to his surprise, his agility was lower than usual.


    He didn''t have enough time to think about it because behind him came another attack from another monster. Ibro retreated just in time to prevent the assault. In his position, he could see five different attacksing from five different directions. He tried to dodge them but failed as he had no space to move at all. He knew when he saw these assaults that he was doomed, as a nail-like spear pierced his neck. He felt terrible pain daunting all over his body.


    He began to lose concentration and felt that his body was going numb. He realized that he was dying. At the same time, a peculiar ray of ck light appeared out of his heart and shone all over the world.


    His mind went nk and he died.


    Ibro was dead, but somehow, his body reappeared in this unknown world. This world was coated with gray fog. Ibro''s body was suspended within the mist, like a fish swimming in the sea. There was an eerie silence that made this world look so gloomy.


    A white cloud seemed to float slowly and steadily towards his body from afar. The fog clustered around his body until it hit him, as though it were embracing him. A part of the fog shifted to create a hazy woman silhouette. She stared a long time before sighing through her white eyes at Ibro.


    "This is your fourth loss in your trial. You know that the next time will be the final chance ever. If you fail, we''ll all lose... I''ll even lose my life.We all betted on your sess, but every time you retry, you fail. Youck motivation. Youck information. This"The gentle voice of ady emerged in this dark ce like a beautiful song. A look of distress existed on her grim face. It was as though she was in a struggle and hesitating over a very important decision. After a long time of silence, she sighed.


    "To send you any memories, I will need to use a part of my strength. And to do this, I''m going to give part of my soul to remain with you. This may be a bad idea, but then ..." She had gone quiet again. She wasn''t hesitating at all this time, but she was nervous.


    "Yes, this means I will be next to you and fight alongside you again." A cloud of fog detached from her and invaded his body.


    "I''ll try to retain as many memories as possible of the key details about your time in this game.I can''t make you recall everything, but at least you''re going to have your essential memories. Thews of your trial prohibit me from giving you much more on this." Shemented over her weakness towards his trial.


    "I''ll take over the role of this unknown yer who created the big city of Ramsis. Instead of him, I''m going to y using my old name, Aya Darwish, and be your game motivation.As I have added my data in your memory, you will always feel like searching for me and fighting for me. Sadly, I will also lose my memories because a part of my soul will always be with you.I hope you will soon be able to find me. You have to crack the game rules as soon as possible and see the whole truth beforehand." Then she gently hugged him before she kissed his cheek.


    "Remember my darling, this is ourst shot. Don''t ruin it. It''s all on the line here, my little necromancer." Then she moved her hand and caught something.


    From a distance, a strange-looking knife emerged as it was moving easily through the fog.It was like a tiny piece of iron attracted by a massive ma. It got faster and faster every moment until it pierced Ibro''s heart precisely. When this dagger entered his body, the cloud surrounding him had gone mad, almost like a boiling oil.


    "Death Dao!"


    In this world, a majestic deep voice spoke. It was like a divine edict. Everything in ce stood momentarily as the whole time and space had frozen. Ibro''s body started to shake before it miraculously disappeared just as it appeared. After that, everything returned to what it was like as if nothing had ever happened in this unknown gloomy world.

 Chapter 2: Going 10 Years Back In Time

    Chapter 2: Going 10 Years Back In Time


    In a modern apartment, from the tiny opening of a door, a beam of light snuck up illuminating the furniture in the room. The room was small yet it didn''t feel suffocating at all since every space was used efficiently. On the room''s three walls, a few small paintings reflected a sense of organization and style. On a little bed on the far side of the room lied a young man''s body where he was sleeping on it. Next to it was a small metal table with some books.


    The young man began to wake up from his deep slumber. Looking at the ceiling, he began to sense the calmness of the ce. He sat in his bed and gazed around him with a confused expression. Ibrahim Tawfiq felt a lot of familiarity with the room he was in. When he thought a little, he remembered where he had seen this room before.


    It was his own little room that he was staying in at 2345. What he found strange was that this room when he stayed here was from a distant past. It was a history that experienced unusual developments and urrences that nobody would believe at all. Ibrahim looked around the room, for he was looking for something that may exin what is happening.


    He picked up his cellphone when he saw it,he unlocked it. The phone was secured with a code that he hadn''t yet forgotten. He entered the code followed by a voiceprint. A 30-cm oval transparent screen appeared hanging in the air showing many things on his phone. Ibrahim ignored everything on his phone screen and looked at the clock and read what was written under it in a smaller line, and then he eximed in a loud voice:


    "November 10th, I came back in time for the whole ten years. It''s just a day before theunch of the game."


    He held his phone with shivered hands when he couldn''t believe what was happening before him. More than once did he pinch himself to inflict some pain as he had tried to verify again and again. He acknowledged the fact that he had been back for a whole decade after a whole hour of doubt. He calmed down his mind and started to think about the present and future events.


    He tried to calm down and think properly. His mind was full of chaotic images and scattered memories. If he had returned before the Rioneed gameunched, then he had the opportunity to change the ominous future that he and his Heptian yers would face.


    He started to sort them out calmly. This game was a huge trap set by the G8 countries on Earth. These G8 countries were the strongest and wealthiest countries around the globe. This wasn''t a simple game at all. The game wasn''t from a multinational gamepany but it came from an unknown source. It all started with a meteorite that fell on Earth on the Antarctica continent.


    Humanity''s existence on Earth was destined to be over. The extraterrestrial object and its VR game were the only hope for humanity but the G8 countries had a different opinion. They took this opportunity to establish their reign in the new world. In the exception of one, all of the G8 countries decided to support one more country in this game.


    "I''vee back in time, and I can fix it all. I''ve just got one day to get ready."


    Then Ibrahim didn''t waste his time any further. He contacted a localpany and immediately sold all of his property.In the 24th century, everything was easy to buy and even to sell. He only used his phone to sell everything he owned in a few minutes.


    He entered the game website and bought himself a capsule. It would take almost 4 hours to reach his location, so he began buying huge quantities of fluid tanks. He bought an amount that couldst him for years. Lastly, he bought a huge automatic aircar. He knew that G8 countries were monitoring everyone ying this game. He didn''t want anyone to bother him, so he bought this aircar to act like his mobile home. After he finished, he ordered a pizza from a local restaurant.


    While he waited for it, he began to think about a certain person Aya Darwish.


    His memories about Aya were a lot, like she died earlier than everyone after they entered the game 5 years from now. All he knew about her included her sad life and her unfortunate fate; he also knew things like her phone number. He didn''t dy and sent a message to her, telling her he wanted to talk to her in the game. She was a well-experienced yer, she even established thest stronghold of the Heptian yers, the Great Ramsis city.


    Ibrahim used a certain code to write his message to her. This code was known as ''Ashley code'', which was invented by Aya herself. Ibrahim told her the name he would use in the game, Ibro, as that was the name he used before. After he finished sending the message, he felt great ease.


    Aya was such a legendary figure in the Heptian yers''munity. He held deep feelings for her, so he wanted to help and save her from her dark future. He wanted her assistance too, after all, in his previous life, he was only a team leader.


    The pizza came after a few minutes. He started checking the web for any news about the game after he had eaten it.He found nothing new; all he read was just like what he remembered. At the scheduled time, the capsule was delivered to him. Afterward, he started to divide it into many parts. He discovered strange objects throughout this process, which had no rule in the capsule. This wasn''t new for him. He knew about the presence of spying objects nted in the capsules by G8. They seemed to take the task of monitoring everyone very seriously.


    When he finished, he received his aircar and his nutritional fluid tanks. The car was huge as it was nearly 50 meters in length. He loaded in all the things that he needed, and then slept at his apartment.


    The next day, he began to remodel the interior of the aircar to suit his future living. He also reassembled the capsule again. The capsule was energized through sr power and was connected to the satellites. Thus, he made the aircar roof to look like arge ss dome so as to make the light refract around it. In the center of the aircar, he installed the capsule. Many of the fluid tanks around the capsule were also connected to it, as he wanted to remain in the game as long as he could. It took him almost a whole day to finish everything.


    After that, he issued an order for this aircar''s AI to move. This auto-driver could control the aircar all the time. This way, Ibrahim wouldn''t worry about managing how this aircar travelled. He drew the map of the Heptian country and gave instructions to the auto-driver to drive the aircar around the countrynds in circles. After he finished, it was nearly time for the beginning of the game.

 Chapter 3: Starting Rioneed game part 1

    Chapter 3: Starting Rioneed game part 1


    When the clock reached 6 AM, Ibro lied inside the capsule, which was his first time using a luxury-grade capsule. He always used a normal grade capsule in his past life. He closed the capsule cover and then entered his data in the optical screen floating in front of him.


    Within minutes, he hadpleted all the settings for the game and linked the game to his electronic bank ount. He also chose the general look of his character at the game. But then he decided to change some of his features in the game. In Rioneed, you could change up to 20% of personal appearance for any yer.


    He looked at the time on the screen. It already exceeded twelve o''clock by ten minutes. He didn''t dy any further as he pressed the start button. Everything around him disappeared as he appeared in a spacious, limitless ce.He didn''t feel strange at all, as he knew this ce well. It was considered the holy ce for any yer. It was where every yer started their journey at the game.


    An orange light attracted his attention. It came from far away, approaching him at a high speed. Once it reached him, it transformed gradually to take the shape of a person.She was wearing a glistening golden shield. Her stunning features, perfect body, and long curly hair made him feel breathless for a second. She was an exact copy of the one who was engraved in his memory. She was Onita, the game beauty goddess.


    "Wee adventurer from far away. My name is Onita and I will be your personal guide in your next journey at Rioneed. What are you called, adventurer?"


    This was a tricky question, as she didn''t want to know his real name, but the name he would use in the game.Many of the yers were enchanted by the beauty of Onita and did not focus on her words. They replied with their real names, so the game was filled with real-life names at first. That was a strange and funny situation.


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Hi Ibro, where are you from?"


    This was another tricky question. Onita wanted to know where the yers chose to start ying. Ibro was fully prepared as he had thought a lot about where he would start.


    "I am from Memphis."


    "Memphis is a wonderful city. What about your ss? In Rioneed there are many sses and are divided into two main modes, Adventure mode, and Lifestyle mode. What mode would you choose, Ibro?"


    "I will choose adventure mode."


    "That''s good. The adventure mode suits you. In Rioneed there are different sses for adventurers. They are divided into four main sections: shield sses, warrior sses, healer sses, and magician sses. Which ss would you like to choose from?


    "I choose magician sses"


    "Good choice. The sses of magicians are then divided into wizards, dark magicians, and summoners. Which ss will you choose?"


    "I choose to be a dark magician."


    Although he could not choose a secret ss from the start, he was well aware of the restrictions imposed by the game on the selection of secret sses. In Rioneed when you found a secret ss you could not use it at once. There was a condition that must be met first which was that every secret ss was only suitable for yers who use a certainmon ss. Secret sses were like a higher version of normal sses.


    If a yer found a secret ss that didn''t suit hismon ss then he couldn''t use it. That was amon incidence in the past, so it was normal to find many secret sses sold at the city auction house regrly.


    The secret ss that he chose for himself was rted to the dark magicianmon ss. The ss of dark magician was a strong ss that would give him a good boost in the early stages of the game. As for the skills of the ss and how he would fight, it wasn''t a problem for him.


    "Wee to Rioneed, Ibro. You will start in a novice vige named Ishka. I wish you a nice journey. If you ever need me, you can exit the game and re-enter it again. Then select my name and you will appear here. I will always be here to receive your questions and answer them. Bon voyage, brave adventurer."


    She turned into an aura of orange light once again. Ibro followed her for a second, before a brilliant sh blinded his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in a spaciousrge square with several people walking and talking around him.


    He knew that he had officially started the game. He was now in the Ishka novice vige main square where all the new yers arrived. This square was named by many yers before as the vige center. He checked the vige center. It was a very wide spacepletely paved with polished stones.


    He looked at himself, wearing a simple white thin leather armor and holding a small wand in his hand. Being a newbie sure brings back memories but this time, he''s holding a small wand instead of his usual sword and shield.


    In the middle of the square, there is arge statue of a warrior waving arge sword in his right hand. A group of 2 and 3-story buildings surrounded the vige center. They were entirely built out of wood.A number of wide streets branched off from the vige center. They lead to different areas of the vige. He did not need to explore the vige. All the novice viges were simr to each other. He opened his profile at once.


    yer Profile:


    - Name: Ibro


    Level: 0


    Title: None


    Guild: None


    Fame: Zero


    ss: Dark Magician


    HP: 10/10


    MANA: 10/10


    Attack: 1


    Magic Attack: 1


    Defense: 0


    Magic Defense: 0


    Speed: 0


    Attack Speed: 1


    HP Recovery rate: 1 HP per second


    MANA Recovery Rate: 1 MANA per second


    Strength: 1


    Vitality: 1


    Intelligence: 1


    Agility: 1


    Endurance: 1


    Remaining Free yer Attribute Points: 10


    yer Equipment:


    Newbie Armor: Features: Null


    Newbie Magic Wand: Features: Null - You need a Magician ss to use it.


    Skills:


    Basic ck Blow Skill:


    Active skill. It requires a magical wand to use. Consumes 5 Magic Energy. Creates attack of Dark Energy at an area of 3 meters * 3 meters directed by the yer not more than 50 meters away from him. Causes Damage = Magic Attack * 2. Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 15 seconds. Mastery 0 / 10,000 .


    Basic Paralysis Skill:


    Active skill. It requires a magical wand to use. Consumes 10 Magic Energy. It causes paralysis of one target for 5 seconds. Cooldown: one minute. Mastery rate 0 / 10,000 .


    Basic Confusing Skill:


    Active skill. It requires a magical wand to use. Consumes 20 Magic Energy. Confuses the target to attack those around him other than the yer himself. Duration: 20 seconds. Cooldown: two minutes. Mastery rate 0 / 10,000 .


    Inventory:


    Basic Restoration Potion:


    Amount: 5. Restores 10 HP points within ten seconds. It can be used inbat. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Basic Magic Energy Recovery Potion:


    Amount: 5. Restores 10 MANA within five seconds. It can be used in battles. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    100 Copper Coins.

 Chapter 4: Starting Rioneed game part 2

    Chapter 4: Starting Rioneed game part 2


    Ibro inspected his profile with concentration. He was familiar with the status information yet he felt quite unfamiliar with the ss he chose. In his past life, his ss was a Shield Warrior which was clearly different from his Dark Magician ss now.


    The Shield Warrior depended on the mix between defense and attack using the sword and shieldbination. It was a close-range ss. Magicians were known for their weak defenses and low HP, in contrast with his previous shield warrior ss.


    His current ss as a Dark Magician depended on the use of magic spells and he would always secure distance from himself and the enemy.


    But Magicians, especially Dark Magicians, were like killing machines in big wars, dropping heavy damage skills in the midst of the enemy. The heart of each ss was radically different from the other.


    His memories were filled with countless information about Dark Magicians but being aware of something and experiencing it yourself was somethingpletely different.


    He started to think about the characteristics of his current ss. HP or as obviously known as Health Points determined the yer''s life value.HP depended on Vitality value.


    When the value became zero, the yer''s character would die in the game.If the yer died, he would lose a level plus all that level attributes. Dying once would make you weaker. Dying more would push you back many steps, which makes you need more time to level up again.


    MANA was considered the fuel for any magician. Any skill used in Rioneed needed MANA. The more MANA he had, the more skills he could use. MANA depended on Intelligence. Intelligence was the basis for any magician to have more status in the team or in any guild.


    As for Attack and Magical Attack, they determined the value of yer skill damage. The two attack values were dependent on Strength and Intelligence respectively.


    These stats could be increased by distributing free attributes points. When a yer rose a level, he would gain 10 free attribute points. How yers distributed these points differed ording to a yer''s ss.


    The problem the yers faced was point allocation. When a yer distributed his free attribute points, he couldn''t change thatter on. In his past life, manyints and problems were put on the forums about this matter.


    In the past when he was a Shield Warrior, the values of defense and magic defense were at the highest level among the rest of his stats. HP would follow, then Attack. MANA and Intelligence were null.


    Now, he was ying as a Dark Magician. Therefore, Defense was something he must neglect. Instead, he should focus on Intelligence.


    Speed was an important factor in determining the yer''s travel speed on the game map.


    Rioneedis thousands of times bigger than the size of Earth, so the ces in it were vast. If you don''t have a high-Speed stat value, you would lose a lot of precious time in moving from one ce to another.


    Also, Ibro knew how Speed was important for his ss. An untouchable lone Magician was like a quantum bomb that could kill arge army on his own. A high-Speed attribute Magician could also dodge any uing attacks more effectively.


    The most important stat he should focus on was Intelligence. Intelligence affected all that was crucial for any magician.


    When he saw the ten free attribute points, he thought about how to distribute them. The first thing he removed from his mind was Strength and Endurance. Attack and Defense were useless to Magicians.


    After removing off these two stats, he started thinking about the remaining three. Vitality was important for his HP. Intelligence was crucial to his skills. Magicians always ignored Agility and rarely considered raising it.


    But Ibro had another opinion. The most popr build of distributing free Attribute Points in Magician ss was 50-50 between Vitality and Intelligence.


    But after thinking about this build, he decided to make a personal change on it. He decided to distribute points as 50% Intelligence, 25% Vitality, and 25% Agility. After he distributed his free Attribute Points to his basic stats, his new stats looked like this:


    Vitality: 4 - Intelligence: 6 - Agility: 3


    HP: 40 - MANA: 60 - Magic Attack: 6 - Speed: 1 Attack Speed: 2


    Although Speed and Attack Speed did not change significantly, in time both would show good results. MANA value had changed dramatically which would allow him to use his three skills smoothly.


    After that, he viewed the list of his equipment. He did not mind them as much as the equipment of a novice yer was worthless. It didn''t add any stats to the yer.


    He then focused on his skills. These three skills were considered a gift from the game to every beginner yer.


    They were chosen randomly from the skill tree of each ss. Luck yed a great role in this process.


    For example, Basic ck Blow skill was considered a rare skill in the dark magician skill tree. It was difficult to obtain, especially in the early stages of the game.As for Basic Paralysis skill, it was also one of the advanced skills in the dark magician skill tree. It would y a crucial role in his uing battles.


    Basic Paralysis skill was amon skill that was easy to get once the yer level exceeded level 50. For a beginner like him, it was a killer skill.


    As for the Basic confusing skill, it was one of the basicmon skills for any magician. It could be easily acquired in the early stages of the game.


    Ibro felt that luck was standing by his side. He managed to get to one rare skill and one advanced skill from the very beginning.


    He felt satisfied with this start. After he finished all that, he remembered AyaDarwish. Would shemunicate with him as soon as she entered the game, or would she wait for a while before doing that?


    He sighed. He didn''t know why he felt a great urge to contact her. He tried to forget about this strange feeling as he checked his Inventory. It had some potions that he could use and 100 copper coins.


    The coins in the game were divided into copper, silver, and gold coins. Every thousand copper coins equaled a silver coin, and a thousand silver coins equaled a gold coin.


    That meant one gold coin equaled one million copper coins. He owned a hundred and that was very few but they were enough for what he wanted to do.


    He moved through the streets of the small novice vige. The vige was empty of yers like a haunted vige.


    Everyone around him are NPCs.What distinguished them from yers was the green faint halo that surrounded their body. That was an indicator that this NPC was peaceful towards the yer.


    If an NPC was hostile to a yer, this halo would turn red.If it was yellow, it meant that the NPC was neutral and could be peaceful or hostile towards the yer based on the yer''s actions. NPCs in Rioneed have a very high Artificial Intelligence. They were almost simr to yers.


    So, it was very difficult to deal with NPCs in the game. His target for now was one of those NPCs residing in this vige.


    There was a famous topic in the game forums before. It was about a yer who shed with one NPC in his novice vige. The result of this sh was a pleasant surprise for this yer, as he got a very good quest.


    Later on, everyone learned that in every novice vige in the game, there was a simr NPC to that in the forums. But when many yers tried to acquire this quest again from that NPC, they failed.


    This was a unique quest. It meant that once a yerpleted it, this quest would disappear forever. Ibro wanted to get this unique quest and finish it.


    This quest was very easy to finish, especially when he knew the way to do it. He expected a lot of rewards from this quest. After crossing several intersecting streets, he found a small narrow alley that he entered without hesitation.


    If he didn''t know in advance about this ce, he would have never noticed this alley. The alley was narrow and could barely hold three people walking side by side.


    At the end of this alley, he found a small store with no sign on its front door. Ibro stood in front of the store and smiled happily. He found his first goal. He only had to follow the steps of that yer to get the wonderful rewards that awaited him.

 Chapter 5: Enog store quest part 1

    Chapter 5: Enog store quest part 1


    Ibro entered the store without any hesitation. Inside, he found a lot of shelves with arge amount of equipment over them.


    A lone NPC stood in front of all these shelves. He wore a dark purple armor. This NPC was very hard to notice amidst the dim light of the store. Once Ibro arrived in front of this NPC, he heard him say,


    "Wee adventurer. What made youe here?"


    "I heard a lot about the store''s reputation and decided to visit it. I might like a piece of equipment and buy it."


    "Enog Store is not a ce for poor beggars like you."


    "Poor beggars? Are you talking about me, Enog?"


    Enogughed out loud before saying,


    "I know how much money you have. You only have copper coins. You can''t buy my treasures with that currency."


    "Who told you that what I own is not enough to buy your most valuable item?"


    Enogughed again as if he heard a hrious joke. He said in mockery,


    "Oh really? Then can you buy this masterpiece? You are a Dark Magician and this wonderful staff is precious to you."


    Ibro smiled happily, as this was what he wanted to get from the start. It was a long staff with pointed sides and deep inscriptions in some parts. This wasn''t any ordinary staff, but Ibro could not guess the exact grade of this staff.


    It might be silver or gold grade. Equipment at Rioneed was ssified as Basic, Copper, Silver, Fine Gold, Dark Gold, Epic, Legendary, tinum, and Mythic.


    What would happen if he jumped out and stole this baby from Enog hands? It was just a mere fantasy. He knew very well that he couldn''t approach even half a meter from Enog before he would be dead.


    Enog was a 35 level Intermediate Wizard. Ibro restrained his impulse to get the staff. He then said sarcastically as that yer from his previous life did,


    "It''s not a good staff,Enog. How much does this worn-out staff in your hands worth?"


    Although he felt severe pain from his words, he must follow the same steps of the yer from his past life.


    ording to what that yer said at the forums, if he praised Enog equipment then he would get nothing. If he showed dissatisfaction, then Enog would offer him that unique quest.


    He would undoubtedly get that equipment after he finished this easy quest. The quest was about getting a thousand units of Silvermoon ore. That yer exined how he got that big amount of ore.


    It was a leveling ce away from the novice vige. It was surrounded by areas full of monsters at 7 and 8 levels. The monsters that dropped this Silvermoon ores were just one level higher than the level of the yer.


    The main problem was to arrive at the area safely. Killing those monsters was an easy task for an experienced yer like Ibro. The task was really simple when you consider the big reward of this quest.


    Enog''s face changed immediately. It seemed that he was seriously insulted. He said in a threatening tone,


    "Are you sure that the staff in my hand is worn out, adventurer?"


    Ibro felt a heavy pressureing from Enog. He swallowed his saliva and quickly retrieved every little detail of what this yer said about Enog and this quest.


    This Tasanian yer seemed to hide some important information deliberately. He did not mention this response from Enog at his thread. This didn''t bode well to Ibro.


    Enog stood before him waiting for his response with extreme anger and no patience. That green aura around Enog started to change into yellow. The NPC would be hostile to Ibro if he behaved wrongly.


    Would he apologize to Enog about what he just said? Or should he continue to belittle the staff?


    He had to think fast before that aura turned red.Ibro''s brain seemed to lose track of any good thoughts, so he decided on impulse. If he died now, he wouldn''t lose anything. After all, his level was a big zero. He decided to risk it all as he replied,


    "Yes, that staff is bad, and it isn''t useful for a good DarkMagician like me."


    Enog moved his fingers suddenly and the staff disappeared. He slowly approached the wide marble counter separating him from Ibro. Enog stared at Ibro directly in the eye as he said in a slow deep tone,


    "And what is your ideal staff requirement, good Dark Magician?"


    Ibro swallowed his saliva with difficulty and tension. He felt his first death in the game was about to happen.


    Enog moved his fingers again and apletely different staff appeared in his hand. It looked more luxurious and elegant as it was a higher grade than the previous one.


    Ibro felt a sudden blow of hot air that hit him. He almost retreated a few steps except for his tight grip on that marble counter. He gritted his teeth while Enog said in a strong tone:


    "Do you like this staff, good Dark magician?"


    Ibro nodded without any hesitation. He felt that if he didn''t show his approval, Enog would not hesitate to kill him several times before his anger would calm down.


    Nheless, Enog''s face did not change for the better. Instead, it turned into worse. Ibro felt like he was standing in front of a ferocious beast. Enog then said in a tone that made Ibro''s body shivered,


    "Then you have to pay for it now, Dark Magician. I believe it won''t be expensive for an ignorant rude person like you."


    "How much does it cost, Mr. Enog?"


    Ibro''s try to show respect for Enog failed, as Enog continued with his fierce look,


    "The price is very cheap, just ten million gold coins. Pay for it or I will hold you in my store for a year."


    Now Ibro wanted to go back in time and kill this deceptive Tasanian yer. Was this the easy quest that rewarded the yer a valuable prize and a powerful equipment?


    This lie would make him lose everything. If this matter was just limited to his death, then he wouldn''t worry. But the penalty for this crazy NPC was to hold him for a whole year.


    An entire year in detention and without ying was like a death sentence to him. He suddenly thought about what this crazy NPC just said. What was the level of this staff to make its cost reach a terrifying ten million in gold?


    In his past life, he had never heard of any equipment that reached this crazy amount of gold to buy! Suddenly his train of thoughts was interrupted by a soft voice ringing in his ears,


    "System Prompt: NPC Enog has just offered you a legendary quest. Congrattions on getting the first legendary quest in all domains of the game.


    As a reward for your aplishment, you will be rewarded with a tip that may help you seed in your quest.


    Legendary quest: Buy the legendary staff from EnogShop.


    Quest details: Within five minutes, you should be able to purchase the staff that Enog offers.


    Quest Prize: You get the Legendary Minior Staff + you will get the privilege of entering Enog Shop once every six months + a special prize from the game for you.


    Quest Failure: You will lose the privilege of entering the Enog shop + being detained in the Enog shop for a full year.


    System Prompt: Do you ept the Legendary Quest?"


    He didn''t hesitate at all. Once he heard the name ''Legendary Quest'' he replied:


    "I agree."


    "System Prompt: yer epted the Legendary Quest."


    "Quest Hint: Enog does not know math!"


    ''Damn, it''s a Legendary Quest!''


    He was very excited and shocked. It was a Legendary Quest that would award him a legendary staff! He never had Legendary Quests before in his previous life.Even if he failed, he wouldn''t regret it. He was more determined to win that quest. He had five minutes to get that legendary staff.


    The first thing Ibro concluded was that getting the staff did not require him to have this huge amount of money. The key to this quest lied in that hint. What did the game mean by saying that Enog didn''t know math?


    To pay anything to any NPC, you need to take the gold out of your Inventory and put it in front of this NPC.


    If he was paying to another yer he could just send directly the gold to their inventory from his Inventory. This hint wasn''t rted to counting as Enog would know the count when he collected the money.The hint meant something else then. Time was ticking second by second.


    Ibro''s brain started to work rapidly as that hint became a big question mark in front of him. All he needed to do was to solve this question and he would win a legendary staff.


    He looked again at his Inventory and his 100 copper coinsid there in shame. He knew that if he turned those copper coins to gold coins they weren''t enough even to get him one gold coin.


    He suddenly stopped thinking and his brain froze! It hit him like lightning. He knew what that strange hint meant. It seemed that his good fortune had not yet abandoned him. He said with great joy,


    "The price of that staff is ten million gold coins. You know I only have copper coins. So, tell me how much it''s worth in copper coins?"


    Enog''s face showed confusion, while Ibro''s eyes shone with brilliant light. Enog didn''t know how to do simple math calctions!


    Ibro began to feel confident about this quest. Ibro Just needed to keep pushing Enog towards mathematical operations, and that legendary staff would be his.


    "I don''t know, don''t you have any gold coins? Do not fool me, young adventurer!"


    "I am not fooling you, Mr. Enog. You know that I only have copper coins in my Inventory."


    "I don''t want any copper coins. I want gold coins."


    "I only have copper coins. We can convert gold coins to copper coins and I will pay for the staff with copper coins."


    "I only sell my equipment in gold coins, young adventurer."


    "Are you going to back down from your offer? This is weird because the Enog Store''s reputation is well known to everyone. If you give up on your offer to me, it will negatively affect your store reputation."


    If the game presented to Ibro this fat NPC on a golden te, how could Ibro let him escape from his clutches then? If Ibro did so, then he would be a big fool. Enog''s look showed obvious hesitation and confusion.


    Ibro looked at the little digital clock next to the quest red mark at his profile. He only had less than two minutes left before losing this quest. If he seeded, it would be a heaven for him. But if he failed, it would be hell.


    There was no time to waste, so he started pressuring Enog,


    "If you don''t honor your offer, I will get out of here and shout at every street of the vige and I will tell everyone that you are a fraud who lied to a customer like me. I hold you responsible for cheating on me."


    Ibro didn''t give him any chance as he turned around and started moving towards the door of the store with wide steps.


    In fact, his legs were shivering from severe tension as he only had a minute for the quest. Enog didn''t notice that but he felt threatened by Ibro''s words.


    "Wait, adventurer. I will not cancel my offer to you. Just pay with copper coins."


    Ibro felt great excitement. Enog really fell for his trick. Ibro''s time was running low so he turned around and said quickly,


    "Can you calcte it and tell me the cost of copper coins?"


    "I have no time to waste on something like this. Just tell me how much and pay the total amount to get the staff."


    "It is quite a difficult calction, Mr. Enog. Give me a few seconds to calcte it for you. One copper coin worth a hundred thousand ore, while one ore equals ten gold coins and one gold coin equals ten silver coins. It''s a math nightmare, Mr. Enog."


    Restlessness and distress seemed to show on Enog''s face, who said impatiently:


    "Just tell me the final amount and pay it immediately or else I will detain you!"


    "The total cost for that staff is fifty copper coins. Here are your 50 copper coins."


    "Thank you! You have paid the right price for the staff. Here is your staff adventurer."


    As soon as Ibro took out his 50 copper coins, they immediately disappeared in front of his hands. Sure enough, Enog fell for the trick right away.


    Ibro''s eyes were fixed over the staff. He nearly drooled when he heard Enog''s words. He now owned a legendary staff at level zero. That was unbelievable!


    Enog pointed his fingers to the staff which began to float in the air towards Ibro. As soon as it reached him, the magical energy surrounding it disappeared as it fell into his hands.


    Ibro felt great enthusiasm when he held this staff. As soon as he grabbed the staff, he heard a loud bell sound that rang in his ears apanied by a soft voice saying,


    "System Prompt: youpleted the legendary quest before the end of time. Quest evaluation is A rank.


    As the first yer toplete a legendary quest in all domains of the game, the game will announce this sess globally. Do you agree with the announcement? You have one minute to consider.


    Note 1: If you do not agree, you will not receive additional rewards for being the first local, regional, and global yer toplete a legendary quest.


    Note 2: If you do not decide within a minute, the announcement will be made."

 Chapter 6: Enog store quest part 2

    Chapter 6: Enog store quest part 2


    Ibro hesitated. Would he agree and announce his name to everyone? Or hide and lose some of his special rewards?


    The extra reward was very tempting but he did not want to expose himself so early.He was not strong enough yet to draw everyone''s attention without any worries. He almost chose ''no'' when he remembered something important,Aya Darwish!


    He had sent her a message, but would she believe him? A message from an unknown person? Ibro thought again, this announcement would present a solution to this issue.


    Once he approved, he heard a set of consecutive notifications apanied by shes of bright golden light in front of his eyes.


    "System Prompt: You have agreed to announce your achievement for everyone. Within seconds, we will announce it to all yers.


    System Prompt: Youpleted the legendary quest. As a reward for your achievement, you will receive Minior staff + the privilege of entering Enog store once every six months.


    Your bonus rewards include: Experience of 1 Million Points + Observation Skill + Minior Shield + Legendary Quest: Assemble the legendary Minior set + 100 points reputation in Memphis."


    "Local announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer "Ibro" for his sess inpleting a legendary quest. As the first yer toplete a legendary quest in the game, he will be rewarded with 100 gold coins + 50 points reputation in Heptian + the key of the Dungeon of Tutankhamen."


    "Regional announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer "Ibro" for his sess inpleting a legendary quest. As the first yer toplete a legendary quest in the game, he will be rewarded with 500 gold coins + 20 points of reputation in the Mediterranean + Apidon coin."


    "Global announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer "Ibro" for his sess inpleting a legendary quest. As the first yer toplete a legendary quest in the game, he will be rewarded with 2000 gold coins + 10 points of global reputation + The Land of Fire Scroll."


    This time he felt relieved that he chose to announce his name in the game. The three rewards he obtained were priceless. As for reputation points, they seemed insignificant at first.


    But when yers reached the ound seas, then reputation points would be one of the things that was so difficult to get.


    As for the key to the dungeon of Tutankhamen, this was his first time hearing about it. He looked at his Inventory to find a key made of gold lying calmly in his Inventory. He pulled it out and observed it.


    "Tutankhamen dungeon key: A mysterious key that creates a magic portal leading directly to the hidden dungeon. Dungeon grade: legendary grade. The number of remaining uses: infinite. Each time there are no less than twenty thousand yers to enter the dungeon."


    It was a legendary dungeon! This meant that this dungeon contained legendary equipment. Ibro grabbed the golden key tightly. This dungeon would be an excellent opportunity to train Heptian yers when they entered the game.


    He returned the key to the Inventory and decided to keep it in a safe ceter. The safest ce for a yer in the game was therge personal warehouse that each yer can rent in any vige, towns, and cities.


    Then he looked at the next reward, the Apidon coin. If his guess was right, then this coin would have a tremendous role in developing his future.


    "Apidon coin: An entry pass to the Mythic city of Apidon. Number of entries to the city: 100 times. Each time up to five people can be taken, including the yer.


    It is dropped 100% at death. It can be exchanged between yers, and each time the coin changes ownership, the number of uses will reset again."


    This meant that when the number of entries would run out, then he could exchange it with any yer to be refilled again. This was like a permanent pass to enter this Mythic city!


    Although he never went to this city, its fame in the past made him very eager to experience it himself. As for the scroll he acquired, he was more eager to know its details.


    "The Land of Fire Scroll: A Legendary grade Scroll. It needs 10 seconds to activate. When activated, it creates a fire attack within a range of 1000 meters * 1000 meters.


    It causes damage of 20K points per second to each target within the scope of its impact. Duration: 2 minutes. Number of times used: 55 times."


    "It''s the best scroll ever!"


    Ibro was aware of the value of this scroll. In his opinion, it was the most valuable thing he got in this legendary quest. This scroll, when used properly, would have the most dramatic effect in changing the course of an entire war.


    The most important feature of it was that it could be used more than one time, which made it priceless to him. Finally, he took out the staff that caused all this fuss and the bonus shield of the same set.


    "Minior staff: a Legendary grade staff. Requirements: Intelligence: 200. Effect: Intelligence + 200% - MANA + 100% - Magic Attack: + 150% - Magic Defense: + 100%


    Skills:


    The World of Darkness Skill: Creates a world of darkness in the range of 300 meters * 300 meters for 10 seconds. Everyone in the darkness gets damage = 500% of Magic Attack of the yer.


    If the target was magicians or healers, the effect is multiplied 2 times. It takes five seconds to activate it. It consumes 10K MANA. It can only be used once daily.


    Hurricane Minior Skill: Summons a hurricane that causes damage within the range of 10 meters * 10 meters. It can be controlled by the yer.


    Itsts for 20 seconds. It causes damage= 250% Magic Attack. If the target was magicians or healers, the effect is multiplied 2 times. It consumes 5000 MANA. It can only be used twice daily.


    Minior Monster Summon: The yer can summon a Minior Darkness Monster. The monster level does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 30 levels. The monster grade does not exceed the legendary grade and is not less than the Elite grade.


    Duration of summon: 30 minutes. Monster disappears if it is killed or after its time runs out. It consumes 20K MANA. yer needs 1 minute to summon it. It can only be used once a week.


    Minor Shield: Legendary grade shield. Requirements: Intelligence: 150 - Endurance: 100. Effect: Intelligence: + 100% - MANA: + 100% - Magic Attack: + 100% - Magic Defense: + 300% - Defense: + 200%


    Skills:


    Aura protection Skill: Forms an aura of darkness that fully protects the yer from any Magic Attack: 100% and any Attack: 50% and protects the yer from any control skills. Duration: 20 seconds. It consumes 5000 MANA. yer needs 1 second to activate it. It can only be used 3 times daily.


    Earth Shield Skill: Creates a shield of ck light in a range of 20 meters * 20 meters. Anyone belonging to the yer team in its range of effect is protected from 50% Magic attack and 20% Attack for 15 seconds. It consumes 10K MANA. It takes 5 seconds to be activated. It can only be used twice daily.


    The Dark Curse Skill: The yer chooses a target that does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 10 levels. The target is hit by a dark curse, which makes him unable to cause any damage to the caster or any of his teammates.


    Each hit directed to the yer is reversed, striking the target with direct damage neglecting target Defense equals to 50% yer Magic Attack. Duration: 30 minutes. It consumes 20K MANA. It takes 1 minute to activate it. It can only be used once a week.


    Control Curse Skill: The yer chooses a target that does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 10 levels. The target is hit by a curse of control and bes an assistant to the yer in attacking any target around him.


    The controlled target attacks targets that are determined by the yer himself. Duration: 1 day. It consumes 50K MANA to be activated and 1000 MANA per hour.


    Skill is deactivated when yer MANA runs out or the controlled target is killed or the duration ends. It takes 5 minutes to be activated. It can only be used once a week.

 Chapter 7: Oya

    Chapter 7: Oya


    It was a staff and a shield worthy of legendary grade. Many skills made him feel pumped up and wanted to use them right now. Unfortunately, their requirements were not easily attainable.


    He needed at least to reach level 16 before he could use them. That was difficult to achieve in a short time.


    "Legendary quest: Assemble the legendary Minior set


    Task: Assemble all parts of the legendary Minior set.


    Duration of the quest: No Limit.


    Quest Reward: Not Specified.


    Quest failure: There is no penalty for quest failure.


    Quest progress: 212


    It was a legendary quest like the one he justpleted, but it did not have a time limit or a failure penalty. This was a good quest that suited him.


    "System Prompt: The yer has advanced to the next level. Your new level is 1. The yer has 10 free Attribute Points.


    System Prompt: The yer has advanced to the next level


    System Prompt:


    The System Prompt yer has advanced to the next level. Your new level is 7. The yer has 10 free Attribute Points to distribute."


    One million XP points looked huge, but it barely made him reach level 7. In Rioneed, yers needed arge amount of XP to upgrade from one level to another.As for rising to the eighth level, Ibro needed around 250K XP.


    This was not a small number! Now, after that quick upgrade wave, he has 70 free Attribute Points to distribute.


    As he did before, he distributed his attribute points ording to his equation: 50% Intelligence, 25% Vitality, and thest 25% for Agility. He distributed 35 AP for Intelligence, 17 AP for Vitality, and thest 18 AP for Agility. His new personal stats were as follows:


    Vitality: 21 - Intelligence: 41 - Agility: 21


    HP: 210 - MANA: 410 - Magic Attack: 41 - Speed: 2.1  Attack Speed: 3.5


    His stats became more powerful, but what hecked was skills! His MANA was enough to use more skills.


    As for the Observation skill that he acquired from the reward of the quest, it was considered an Auxiliary skill.


    He could know a lot of data about monsters, yers, equipment ... Etc By using it. Suddenly, he remembered a store that sold skills for different sses in novice viges.


    It wasn''t like the Enog store, as it did not exist in every novice vige. He wished his luck would not run out this time. So, he quickly left Enog shop and started searching the whole vige.


    After half an hour of search, he didn''t find that store. He was not lucky this time. The methods of obtaining skills were a lot, but all of them started when he entered the city.


    Every city contained shops that sell skills, whether ordinary or secret stores. The problem of having enough money needed to buy strong skills had been solved. He had around 3000 gold coins in his Inventory.


    He took a deep breath and began to think about his options, which wasa sole option. If he wanted to have strong skills, he must leave this novice vige. He stillcked three levels to be able to move to the city.


    The tenth level was considered a milestone for many yers, as it alone needed at least 2 million XP. If he killed ordinary monsters, he would be able to meet that level in about two weeks!He did not have time to waste here, as he had a lot to do when he reached the city. The fastest way to upgrade in the game was to y through the dungeons. But novice viges didn''t have any dungeons!


    He had the key to Tutankhamen dungeon but he could not use it now. While he was lost in his thoughts, he walked unconsciously across the vige to find himself in front of a strong wooden gate.


    He looked at the gate and then his mind suddenly froze. How did that information escape his mind? He almost forgot that quest! Unlike Enog quest, the yer who announced it was a famous Heptian yer named 205.


    205 discovered a unique method of promotion. Although he did not announce the details of the quest in the forums, Ibro knew it from him directly. 205 was his guild leader.


    205 often boasted in front of the guild elders about this quest. Near every novice vige, there was a series of high mountains. These mountains harbor many thugs, thieves, and monsters.


    Through pure coincidence, this yer managed to attract the attention of all these small groups to attack his novice vige. This sounded like a crazy move, but at that time the number of Heptian yers in each novice vige was huge.


    Ibro alone would not be able to fend off all these enemies. Perhaps that was why his mind missed this quest. But didn''t he possess a scroll that would kill everything in the vicinity of a kilometer?


    If he could trigger that quest, he would be able to get enough XP to upgrade at least three levels.


    He must destroy five thug strongholds to activate this quest. All the strongholds he knew needed a team of at least 10 yers to destroy.He hesitated a little before making up his mind. He would explore the dens surrounding his vige first.


    He moved out of the vige gate passing through different leveling maps crowded with various kinds of monsters. All novice viges in the game used the same system of monster distribution.


    The closest areas to the vige contained level 1 Rabbits then level 2 Sheep, then level 3 Foxes, then level 4 Wild Cows, level 5 Wolves, level 6 Snakes, level 7 Hyenas, level 8 Rhinos, level 9 Crocodiles and level 10 Tigers.


    All of these monsters were passive monsters. They would only attack the yer if the yer attacked them first.


    There were individual monsters, such as rabbits, snakes, and rhinos. There were herd monsters that moved in groups such as foxes, wolves, and tigers.


    While walking towards the mountains, a loud bell rang in his ears driving him out of deep thinking. He found a pleasant surprise waiting for him.


    "System Prompt: yer Oya added you as a friend. Do you ept?"


    Finally Aya Darwish! His bet was correct. The previous announcement made her take the initiative to reach him.


    He immediately epted the friendship request. He received a video call request from Oya which he then epted.


    "Wee to the first yer in the game to win a legendary quest. How did you do it, Ibro?"


    Ibroughed happily and did not hide his happiness in front of her.


    "That was just a stroke of luck. Where are you in the game?"


    "I started at Oinga novice vige."


    "A vige that belongs to Ihnasia city?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Ibro felt stressed at once. Amidst his enthusiasm to talk to her, he made a foolish mistake this time. He knew this info from his past. When she noticed his silence and hesitation, she said in a serious tone:


    "You are full of mysteries. You know my Ashley code and can use it so perfectly like me. I swear that no one knows this code that I invented. You also know some secrets about the game, and now you know where I y. Won''t you tell me how you know all this?"


    He tried to escape this trap which he put himself into by saying,


    "Unfortunately, I cannot answer all of these questions. But I can assure you that I mean no harm to you. I''m just a friend who wants to help you.I am not your enemy."


    "Talking is easy, and promises are delicious, but both are always a deadly poison. If you cannot share your secrets with me, how can I trust you?"


    Ibro had different thoughts beforehand of several scenarios for his first conversation with her. So he replied with confidence,


    "I know it''s hard to trust a stranger like me, but I can prove my goodwill. When you log out of the game, please break your game capsule apart.


    I will send you now the correct way to break it. You will find two groups of foreign objects. A group of ck balls and grey cubes.


    I do not know the function of each group, but there is no doubt that one of them spies on the yer and the other one determines his position.


    Iste them in your room in a way to prevent any spying on you. Be careful in talking to any of your mates or friends too. I don''t know how far the people holding you would go to control you.


    My second advice for you is not to trust those around you. Someone might betray you and reveal your secrets in public. That will put you in great danger."


    Oya remained silent and her beautiful face did not reveal what she was thinking about. Ibro hoped she would listen to his advice, especially thest one.


    He knew very well that she would be killed because one of her friends betrayed her. Oya, on the other hand, wasn''t as calm as she looked from the outside. Unlike that poker face of her, there was a great storm inside her mind.


    What she understood from his words was very dangerous. She was under surveince. She was being monitored without knowing about it.


    "Ibro... Can I trust you?"

 Chapter 8: Unique way of levelling part 1

    Chapter 8: Unique way of levelling part 1


    Ibro felt that this was a question for herself and was not directly rted to him. But nevertheless, he answered,


    "You can trust me. And if I told you that what you are aiming for is also my goal, would you believe me?"


    Ayanded her gaze upon him for a while before saying surprisingly,


    "Did you announce your sess in the legendary quest to make me talk to you? Won''t you be subjected to any risks as a result?"


    Ibroughed bitterly before saying,


    "You do not know how gravely dangerous the situation we are all in. They will do anything to stop anyone if someone tries to change their n or obstruct them. They are watching every Heptian yer in the game.


    The announcement of that legendary quest and my existence wasn''t part of my ns. But yes, I did that to get your attention."


    "Why am I so important to you? We have only known each other just now."


    He actually didn''t know the answer to this question. He questioned himself before but with no result. There was something deep inside him that kept him pushing himself towards her. The only reason he could think of was her past.


    She was a legendary figure after all in his past life. Maybe he liked her or maybe she was like his idol. But deep inside him, he knew these answers were wrong. There was something else that he didn''t know yet. Nevertheless, he replied,


    "Now isn''t the time to talk about things like this, you should log off now and secure yourself. We will talkter when you return. I''ll be waiting for you."


    She looked at him for a long time before closing the call. Ibro took a deep breath to expel all the worries in his heart.He returned to look in the area around him. He was on the verge of leaving the 10th-level map towards the huge mountains in front.


    The wilderness around him was devoid of anything except for scattered groups of trees of different variants.As for the mountains in front of him, they looked like a giant wall extending along with his sight.


    His aim was not to climb any of them. He wanted to head towards any of the valleys scattered on the borders of the wilderness with that rocky mountain world.


    The shes between the yers and thug strongholds in these valleys are not a rare event. Many of the quests that yers could receive in the city adventurer hall are rted to the destruction of such forts.


    He moved cautiously on a road that was not likely to be used by other people. He was now officially on these criminal''s turf so he must be extra careful. Every path here leads to a different stronghold, so he picked one and walked into it.


    After walking for about half an hour, he found himself in front of a wide entrance to a valley between the mountains. There was a high wooden fence at the front of this valley, with a height of approximately 10 meters.


    There was a small simple wooden gate in the middle of the fence. On the sides of the gate, there are two very primitive observation towers. Despite this primitive aspect of the fort entrance, it did not deceive Ibro.


    He knew very well that behind this fragile fence were no fewer than five hundred monsters.


    He carefully watched this stronghold. After a long time of observation, he noticed a group of patrol teams entering and leaving the stronghold from time to time.Ibro had an idea that he wanted to try.


    Ibro''s goal was to kill these patrol teams. The number of each patrol team ranged between five and ten monsters.


    Despite their small numbers, it was a suitable number for him. He aimed to reduce the number of these monsters gradually.Ibro knew that his n carried a lot of risks. There was a great chance that it would fail, but he did not have a better n right now.


    He moved lightly, taking advantage of his Speed attribute, around the fort. Despite the rough mountainous nature of the ce, he found many ces that he could use to escape and hide, which he found a small cave around 10 meters above the ground. He used this as his ce to hide and n for his attack.


    A few minutes ago, he spotted a group of monsters moving slowly in the area looking for any intruder. Far from his distance, he could see a patrol team and he could guess that their number was close to ten.


    He started watching them closely. They are walking towards the area near him. He quietly grabbed his newbie staff as he prepared to kill them.


    The surveince patrol moved closer to him until they were about fifty meters away. Ibro used the Observation skill to find out their information.


    Polrad Monster: Elite monster, level 10. HP: 19,418


    Polrad Wizard: Elite Monster, Level 11. HP: 30,000


    In front of him were nine Polrad monsters under themand of one Polrad wizard.


    It seems that this fort was under the control of the Polrad monsters. He did not remember any details from his past life about them but this did not bother him.The game was full of endless monsters so it was natural that he didn''t know all of them. From his ce, he chose his target.


    That wizard was a nightmare to him, so he must get rid of him first. He grabbed the staff and said in a low voice,


    "Basic Confusing skill."


    His staff glowed in a dim ck light followed by a sh of light that moved towards his target. In less than a second, the ck light bumped into the body of the Polrad wizard.As a result of this skill, the wizard turned into a lethal weapon to the monsters immediately.


    After the first moment of activation of the skill, the magician turned to attack hisrades ferociously. Many skills areunched without stop to attack all monsters without any discrimination.


    Initially, everyone was confused without knowing where the attacks came from. Within seconds, three monsters were already killed. By then, they found out that theirmander had betrayed them.


    They drew their swords and started to attack the wizard with fury in their minds. They need to kill the wizard and avenge their allies. When they reach him, they have lost two additional monsters to his hand. Ibro did not let them reach his puppet so easily.


    "Basic ck Blow skill."


    His staff glowed again tounch a sh of ck light towards the area under the feet of the Polrad wizard.


    It explodes in a sh as a bomb creating a dome of ck light. Ibro''s skill covered an area of 3 meters * 3 meters. It was enough to cover all of the monsters inside it.


    The skill caused his Magic Attack to double for 10 seconds. That meant that each monster would get roughly 100 damage points per second. Concerning how big these monster''s HP are, that skill would only cause a small damage to them.But he wasn''t fighting them alone.


    That wizard would take their remaining HP and kill them. The mixture of his two skills was the most effective way to get rid of his enemies efficiently.


    In front of him, ck sparks appeared moving in the area of his skill, and every second passed, a loud bell sounded in his ears, informing him of the death of his enemies.After the end of his skills, he did not find any monsters left alive. He knew that he had seeded in his n.


    He checked the System Prompts to find nine identical prompts of killing the Polrad monsters and one for killing the Polrad wizard.


    "System Prompt: yer seeded in killing the Polrad monster. yer seeded in killing a monster beyond the yer level. The yer will get XP * 3. The yer got 2268 XP."


    "System Prompt: yer has sessfully killed the Polrad wizard. yer seeded in killing a monster beyond the yer level. The yer will get XP * 4. The yer got 4,536 XP."


    Within fifteen seconds, Ibro managed to gain more than 25K XP. He climbed down from his hiding ce and went towards the battlefield.


    He checked his spoils. Every monster left behind a group of copper coins, while Polrad wizard left him two silver coins.


    He quickly collected these coins and unfortunately, none of them left any equipment behind. He didn''t stop and moved quickly to find another group of monsters. After a quarter of an hour, he found a group simr to the previous one.


    He repeated his strategy to get rid of them. Although his strategy was effective, the time spent looking for them was big. So within three hours, he only got rid of six groups.


    If he continued like this, he would need a full day to get rid of one stronghold. Although in the end, he would rise to level 8, he didn''t want to waste time like this.


    The main problem was the time he spent searching for these patrol teams. If there was a way to find them quickly, it would be better. He sat in a small cave in the mountains, thinking of a way to find them faster.


    Although he watched these monsters for a long time already, he hadn''t yet found the pattern of their movements. Would he wait for them near the stronghold gate then?


    What about the noise of the battle? Wouldn''t it draw the attention of the main force at the stronghold then?

 Chapter 9: Unique way of levelling part 2

    Chapter 9: Unique way of levelling part 2


    A new idea popped up to his mind, why didn''t he just attract the attention of a number of patrol teams to a particr region?


    He thought a lot trying to n his steps and reviewing the map of the area. He also needed to find something that could draw these monster''s attention.


    He reviewed his skills and Inventory, but he could not find anything that could help him.


    After a while, he found a way to attract many monsters to one ce. He decided to try this method and hoped it to work.


    First, he made a quick tour to identify the areas of activity of Polrad teams. Then, he picked a group of them moving away from the fort and predicted the ces they might visit.


    He quickly moved to another area and got rid of another patrol team. After that, he dragged two monsters'' bodies towards an area far away from the fort.


    A patrol team would pass through in this area in a few minutes. He left the two bodies in the open and moved rapidly towards a cave. It was about thirty meters away from the bodies.


    It could not be discovered or attacked easily.The cave he picked was special as it has a small tunnel connected to a cave another one far from here. This tunnel was his escape ticket if the situation got worse.


    He sat in his ce waiting for the patrol monsters to pass by. The minutes passed slowly until the patrol team showed up from afar. Ibro was ready. It did not take a minute for the monsters to reach the bodies.


    When they discovered these bodies, they became furious. Ibro noticed one of them returned to the fort.


    Ibro felt anxious, as he had now alerted the stronghold. Despite his sixth sense telling him that he was in grave danger, he decided to wait to see the results of his n.


    As for the monsters standing next to the two dead bodies, they did not move from their ces for even an inch.


    The next ten minutes went by so long. During those minutes, Oya tried to call him more than once, but he refused the call. He couldn''t afford any distraction at this critical moment of his n.


    After ten minutes, he noticed arge group approaching at a fast pace. Their number seemed so great that they came with a cloud of thick dust. It was the reason why it was easy for Ibro to spot them.


    As soon as they approached the ce, he felt a great tension and worry. In front of him, nearly three hundred monsters surrounded the two dead bodies. He used the Observation skill without dy.


    "Polrad Armored Warrior: Level 15 boss monster. HP: 280,000"


    Ibro hesitated. His reaction was normal. That was a boss monster! Its HP was more than enough to scare him.That monster seemed the final boss of the stronghold. If he failed here, he would have to give up this leveling strategy.


    He looked behind him towards that deep tunnel and felt some security. If things were to go wrong, he wouldn''t hesitate to run back into this tunnel. He made up his mind and said in a low voice,


    "Basic Confusing skill"


    His staff glowed and a ray of ck light emitted towards the boss monster. His heart almost stopped beating while he watched that light. As soon as it hit the monster, the monster turned his gaze to the ce where Ibro was hiding.


    "I have been discovered!"


    Just as he was about to run towards the tunnel, he saw with his own eyes that his skill seeded. That boss monster''s body glowed with dark light.


    Was it not for his fear that the monsters would attack him, he would crazily scream out of joy.


    As soon as the boss monster began to attack those monsters around it, the ce became a mess. Ibro didn''t keep his hand, as he followed his first skill with the second.


    "Basic ck Blow skill"


    A ball of darkness suddenly appeared in the area around the boss monster to cover many monsters inside it. Violent screams of pain apanied by sessive beeps of loud bells rang out in Ibro ears.


    Ibro remained cautious, as the number of monsters before him was veryrge. Many escaped the scope of his second skill.


    It took less than five seconds for the fuss inside the dark sphere to gradually fade. At the same time, the number of monsters outside became less than when they arrived.


    Nevertheless, he then crawled, approaching the beginning of the tunnel. He was ready to flee as soon as he could feel any danger. After a few seconds, he could see the battlefield clearly from his ce.


    Despite therge number of monsters, they hadn''t been able to eliminate their leader.


    Ibro probed the boss monster to find him on the verge of death. He looked at the monsters around him to find their numbers were no more than fifty.


    This meant that he had killed about two hundred and fifty monsters within ten seconds.


    He kept on observing cautiously while the number of monsters were decreasing. He used his Observation skill again to investigate these monsters. They were all at level 14.


    That exined why they could survive the onught of the boss so far. Almost three seconds before the time for his first skill to end its duration, the rest of the monsters managed to eliminate their leader apanied by a bell sound.


    Ibro didn''t have the luxury to see all these alerts. He crawled back to his original ce as the biggest threat to him was eliminated sessfully.


    The survivors of that massacre were no more than thirty monsters and all of them were at the fourteenth level. After they were able to get rid of the leader, they gathered together again. They were talking to each other.


    Ibro could not hear them, but he could specte that they were discussing how to find him. Certainly, they could have guessed that he was a wizard.


    This meant he was hiding in a ce close to them and he could bepromised. Within seconds, the monsters began to search the area around them. He started watching their movements closely to find them moving very slowly.


    If they continued moving that way, they would not be able to find him even after five minutes. But he doesn''t need to escape because he just needed less than a minute for his skills to cooldown.


    When the CD of his skills was reset, he whispered,


    "Basic Confusing skill"


    His staff glowed again to emit a ray of ck light towards the monster he chose. He was not optimistic this time to observe the fight, as its result was already decided. Those monsters are doomed.


    Although the sh of his skill showed the monsters his whereabouts, they were already bound in a fierce battle with theirpanion.


    Before the duration of his skill ended, all the monsters were lying on the rugged ground motionless except for the monster that he controlled.


    When he investigated his remaining HP, he found that he didn''t have more than 300 HP. Ibro did not hesitate for a moment and gave thest blow to him, saying,


    "Basic ck Blow skill"


    It didn''t take more than three seconds for thest monster to fall. Ibro then moved from his ce to gather his spoils.


    The battle this time, he was able to kill a high-level boss monster. Its drops must be rewarding. Ibro found that this battle had given him arge number of silver coins and five gold coins. The pieces of equipment he collected were three:


    "Polrad shield: Gold grade shield. level 15. Requirements: Level 15 shield ss only. Effect: Endurance + 30 - Vitality + 20 - Strength + 30


    Skills:


    Polrad shield skill: Creates a shield thatsts for five seconds, protecting the yer from Attack up to 30%. It consumes 100 MANA. It can be used once every 30 seconds."


    "Polrad Cloak: Silver grade Cloak. Level 10. Requirements: Level 10. Effect: Strength + 20 - Vitality +20 - Agility +20"


    "Polrad ring: Silver grade ring. Level 10. Requirements: Level 10  Magician ss only. Effect: Intelligence + 20.

 Chapter 10: Unique way of levelling part 3

    Chapter 10: Unique way of levelling part 3


    The equipment Ibro could use personally were the cloak and ring. The ring would be a perfect fit for him.The cloak was also useful, but it increased Strength and thus, he did not need it.


    The most suited ss for the cloak would be the sword yers. He put the three items into his Inventory and then started reviewing the alerts that came during battle.


    Most of them were System Prompts about killing monsters of different levels and grades,and System Prompts for his sess in advancing to level 9. This was not strange as he was able to kill two hundred and twenty monsters in this battle alone.


    These monsters'' levels ranged from 10 to 15 and their grades were from Elite to Boss monsters. He needed about a million XP until he could upgrade to the tenth level. He distributed his attribute points to Vitality, Intelligence, and Agility as usual, then slowly moved towards hisst goal.


    Although he managed to kill many monsters, he had not yet destroyed the stronghold. He swiftly moved back towards the stronghold. The stronghold was empty from any monster, as he destroyed all the monsters in thest battle.


    He moved towards the wooden gate and pushed it open by force. The stronghold was upying the whole entrance of the valley. The houses of these monsters inside the stronghold werepletely random.


    He moved towards the nearest house and pushed his door open to find aplete mess. The bed was in the middle of the room in front of the door and the dining table was on one side of the room.


    As for the room itself, it was full of many things scattered around, as if a fight had just taken ce here.


    Ibro was not surprised by this situation, as the houses of all monsters were characterized by this strange chaos. When you find an organized house in the monsters'' residential area, you must feel suspicious.


    He started looking in the house for any valuable things.He found a bunch of copper coins hidden somewhere in that chaos. He left the house and started looking around every house in an orderly fashion. Within an hour, he had almost finished collecting all the monsters'' coins.


    What remained was the main house of the boss monster. As soon as he entered it, he found a tall eye-catching stone that glistened faintly. This stone was his primary goal. Before heading towards it, he began to look for any valuable items.


    It seemed that these bandits were blocking the trips of the merchants. He found nearly 500 gold coins, in addition to many copper and silver coins. He also found three special items that were invaluable. The first of which was the Guild Creation Stone.


    A stone that can establish a Dark Gold grade guild. He knew from the past that the first global game guild would not appear for at least two months from now.Unfortunately, there were not enough yers in the Heptian domain; otherwise, the value of this stone would be priceless.


    As for the second item, it was part of a treasure map, a treasure map of Skminin-Ra. The map was numbered as a second part out of three. Perhaps it was a treasure map or just like a dungeon map, like that Tutankhamen dungeon key that he had in possession.


    The third item was a design on how to make a full set of weapons.All weapons made by this design are level 20, and all of them are silver-grade. If he could find someone to make these weapons for him, it would be a great source of ie.


    The real gain in the leader house was that stone that stood tall in the middle of the room. He slowly moved towards it, and then ced his right hand over it. A loud bell sounded, apanied by a soft voice saying,


    "System Prompt: Congrattions, the yer won Polrad Stronghold. You can choose to capture it, transfer it, or destroy itpletely. Which of the options do you want to do?"


    "Destroy itpletely."


    "System Prompt: yer haspletely destroyed Polrad Stronghold. The stronghold is of a silver grade. The yer will get fifty percent of the stronghold resources.


    System Prompt: The yer got a thousand Gold coins.


    System Prompt: Because the yer is the first yer in the game to destroy a stronghold, you will receive a special reward from the game. To receive this reward, you must announce your achievement to everyone. If you refuse, you will not get the game reward."


    He contemted for a bit and then decided to announce. If he wanted to protect himself, he should turn himself into a force not to be reckoned with by his enemies. He eagerly anticipated the reward he would get by this announcement.


    "Local Announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer, "Ibro", for his sess in destroying Polrad Strongholdpletely. As the first yer to destroy a stronghold in the game, he will get a reward of 100 gold coins + 300 reputation points in the city of Memphis.


    Regional Announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer, "Ibro", for his sess in destroying the Polrad Strongholdpletely. As the first yer to destroy a stronghold in the game, he will get a reward of 1000 gold coins + MANA recovery form.


    Global Announcement: Congrattions to the Heptian yer, "Ibro", for his sess in destroying the Polrad Strongholdpletely. As the first yer to destroy a stronghold in the game, he will receive a reward of 3000 gold coins + 10 world reputation + Vige Founding Stone."


    Ibro did not care much about the form. Despite its importance, he first needs to find an alchemist before he could make it. Now he needed an alchemist and cksmith!


    His list of requirements and things to do are increasing day by day! What he really cared about was the Vige Founding Stone, as this was the first time he had heard of such a thing in the game.


    "Vige Founding Stone: Stone of tinum grade. A stone that can establish a vige anywhere a yer desires. If the yer is an alliance leader in the game, the vige will be part of the alliance, and its features will be shared between both.


    If the yer is free or affiliated with any rank other than the leadership rank in the guild, then the vige will be independent and can be subjected only to yer control. As for the rest of the details, the yer can explore it himself."


    Ibro observed the stone in his hand. Will this stone give him the opportunity to y in the style of nobles? But what did the exnation mean about the property of a vige under a guild?


    He also owned the Founding stone of an Epic level guild. Was it better to establish the guild first and then the vige or vice versa? His memories this time were not able to help him to make a decision, so he was very confused on what to do.


    His frustrations did notst for too long as a bell rang in his ears to warn him of amunication attempt by Oya. He looked at the call in astonishment, how did he forget about her?


    Didn''t she build and develop a vige until it became a strong kingdom in the past? He quickly pressed the answer button to find Oya in front of him saying in an angry tone,


    "I left you for a few minutes and came back to find you buzzing the world with your name! It seems to me that you are someone who is fond of fame!"

 Chapter 11: Destroyng monster strongholds

    Chapter 11: Destroyng monster strongholds


    Heughed at her angry look even though he did not know why she was angry.


    "Did you find what I told you in the capsule?"


    "Yes. I also followed your instructions and isted these objects in a safe area in the house where I live."


    "Hide them in a ce where no one can find them!"


    "Do not be anxious like this. Do not change the subject, I have contacted you more than once, but it seems that you have been busy!"


    This time he just smiled in response to her question. He understood that she was angry at him because he did not answer her calls. But at that time, he was in a very dangerous situation and didn''t need any distraction!


    "First I apologize to you. Secondly, I want to ask you about something. Have you ever heard about Lord''s mode before?"


    Despite his apology, she was still angry with him. But she didn''t continue to pressure him anymore and said:


    "Yes, I heard. It is a mode that is difficult to find. Through which the yer can establish a vige and develop it into arge city and perhaps a kingdom."


    "Good! You have heard the announcement of the game and you know that I got a reward including the vige foundation stone."


    "Would you like to change your ss to be a lord? I don''t think you are a maniac who likes to control others and give orders to them!"


    He didn''t know what to say. Would he tell her that she was his role model in Lords mode? Was she a maniac who loved to control others? He swallowed his saliva with these words and then said:


    "I''ll send the stone information to you."


    He then opened the stone info window and sent footage of it to her. Secondster she told him:


    "I don''t find any problem with this stone. You only need to use it to establish the vige and it will belong to you."


    "Then I want you to read this information as well."


    He then sent the guild founding stone info to her. As soon as she read it, her looks immediately changed and said with astonishment:


    "Do you have the guild founding stone as well? Tell me, have you started the game before we started ying it? What is your level now?"


    "I am at the ninth level."


    This time, she didn''t say anything and just looked at him in amazement! The forums of the game in all countries talked about the level of the most prominent yers in each domain.


    ording to her knowledge, the highest level of a yer so far did not exceed the fourth level. This stranger had reached the ninth level! She was still suffering on the second level.


    "You cheat on this game Ibro. You are a cheater!"


    He said with a wide smile:


    "If you wanted me to help you reach a high level like me, just ask."


    "No thanks. I prefer to adapt to this hard leveling system in this game on my own. I guess you will be able to reach the tenth level today, right? You are nning to have more ads for the game!"


    Ibroughed at her words, and then he said:


    "I did not n to reach the tenth level today, but I expect to reach it tomorrow. I don''t want to brag but I''m very happy to reach this level so quickly. I want to reach the highest level in the game as soon as possible."


    "Of course you won''t tell me your great big n."


    Ibro just smiled before ending the call saying:


    "I am very busy right now. I want you to search for me about the rtionship between viges and guilds."


    "Don''t worry; I will get back to you with a satisfying answer tonight at thetest."


    "See youter then."


    Ibro was confident that she would find the answer to his question quickly. Now he was facing a question that he must answer: would he continue with his prior n to destroy five strongholds and summon the special quest of defending the vige or not?


    The main objective was to quickly reach the tenth level. With simple calctions, he realized that he would reach the tenth level after destroying a stronghold or two at the most.


    So the goal of the whole campaign would be fulfilled before he finished destroying the five strongholds. He began to remember the details of this quest and bnce the odds.


    Eventually, he concluded that his loss of legendary scroll use was not equivalent to what he would gain from that quest. He began to move away from the boss monster''s house.


    Before he moved a few steps, he noticed a little stone shining on the ground. He moved back to it and then picked it up to find it simr to the stone that he just destroyed.


    "Polrad stronghold foundation stone: Silver grade stone. The yer can establish his own Polrad stronghold in the vicinity of his own vige or alliance headquarters. It produces 200 Polrad monsters daily. The level of Polrad monsters is five levels higher than the yer level."


    Ibro looked at the little stone in his hands in astonishment. The stone was a pleasant surprise that he did not expect. This stronghold will be a suitable ce to train Heptian yers when they enter the game.


    He held the stone and looked at it carefully. What would happen if he had ten or twenty like it? This time, he neither thought of the quest nor of his own level. He thought about the future when nearly two hundred and fifty million Heptians entered the game.


    Would he send a note of this to Oya to tell her about this stone and how to acquire it?


    "Let''s postpone this issue, now I have to collect thergest possible number of strongholds."


    He raided other strongholds for the rest of the day like an obsessed man. After night fell on him, he did not stop.


    Up to this point, he destroyed three additional strongholds. He won arge number of gold coins plus some equipment and materials.


    After destroying the second stronghold, he made a trip back to the vige to rent a temporary warehouse in which he would put all his acquisitions from those strongholds.


    He now had four different stones to establish four strongholds, each of which generated arge group of monsters daily. The highest level he got was the stronghold he just destroyed, which was from the golden level. It produced 1,000 Pintar monsters a day.


    During hisst and extremely dangerous battle, he was able to advance to the long-awaited level 10. He added his AP and then headed for the fifth stronghold.


    He was not thinking about whether or not he should participate in the defense of the vige. His intuition predicted that it would be a waste of time, but his conscience did not allow him to do so.


    The vige was almost empty of any force capable of deterring that aggression.


    He headed towards the fifth Stronghold to eliminate the monsters in his usual way.


    In the second stronghold, he destroyed the stone before searching for every house. He was very excited about the sess of his n.


    He was surprised after the stronghold was destroyed by the disappearance of everything in it. After leaving the vicinity of the fifth stronghold, a loud bell sound rang in his ears, apanied by a soft voice:


    "System Prompt: To all the yers in the novice vige of Ishka: The yer "Ibro" has destroyed five special strongholds for criminals in the vicinity of the vige of Ishka.


    Within half an hour, the monsters will gather a huge army to attack the vige. Please quickly return to the vige and participate in its defense.


    Note: If the vige is lost, the yers will lose everything they store in the vige, and they will also lose all the quests they got from NPCs."


    "Damn!"


    Ibro moved at his fastest speed towards the vige. Fortunately for him, thest stronghold was very close to the vige. It didn''t take him ten minutes until he had emptied all of the contents of his warehouse back to his Inventory.


    Before that, he had reluctantly bought stone to increase the capacity of his Inventory. The stone was sold at the same ce the warehouse was rented.


    The price of one stone was 100 gold coins, which was a very high price. In the city, one stone was worthy of no more than 10 gold coins.


    Due to his difficult situation and the imminent attack on the vige, he bought five stones. Each stone increased the size of the Inventory by 50 boxes.


    His Inventory initially had 100 boxes and now it contained 350 boxes. Then he moved outside the vige, as far away as possible from it. After nearly 15 minutes, while he was searching for the next stronghold, the disturbing sound came out again.


    "System Prompt: The monster army will attack the novice vige of Ishka within five minutes. Please, all yers should prepare to defend the vige.


    As a reward for defending the vige, each yer will gain double XP. In the event of death, the yer will not lose any level and will not lose any of his things in his Inventory."


    Ibro smiled secretly. It seemed that the game was trying to seduce him to defend the vige. He did not think much about that alert and moved towards the next stronghold. He noticed that the total number of monsters in this stronghold was fewer a lotpared to other strongholds.


    This made him realize that most of the monsters had moved to attack the novice vige. This meant he now had a golden opportunity to get rid of more strongholds. It took less than ten minutes to destroy the stronghold and then move towards another stronghold.


    Within an hour he had acquired four other strongholds. Before moving towards the next stronghold, a sharp alert rang that made him stumble in his steps.


    "System Prompt: The monster army managed to conquer the novice vige of Ishka. All yers belonging to the vige will lose one level as a result of that loss. Within three hours, the monsters will transform Ishka into an advanced stronghold to have theirplete rule over the area.


    If the yers do not prevent it, their level will reset to zero and lose everything they have acquired so far. If they seed in freeing the vige from monsters, then they will receive a generous reward."


    "What the hell has happened?!!"

 Chapter 12: Falling in Game Trap part 1

    Chapter 12: Falling in Game Trap part 1


    Ibro again disyed the prompt and read it carefully for an unknown number of times. This was real. The game had set a trap and he fell in it like a fool. Now he had no time to waste. Previously he was afraid to lose one use of his legendary scroll, but now he was about to lose it all.


    He was no longer thinking of destroying any other strongholds. He moved on the shortest road back to the novice vige. As soon as he approached the outer border of the leveling areas, he waspletely amazed by the sight that awaited him. As far as his eye could see, there were dense clusters of monsters.


    This horrible sight made him feel hopeless. How should he cross these monsters to reach the vige? He now stood near an area that was once filled with ninth and tenth level monsters. This meant that the entire surrounding of the vige was filled with these invaders.


    He looked at his remaining time of this crazy quest. Almost a quarter of an hour had passed since he heard the prompt. If he continued to wait in his ce like this, he would lose more time. He looked at his Inventory again to find that, apart from that legendary scroll, he had absolutely nothing to help him get past these monsters.


    He gnashed his teeth in anger and decided he would never lose this scroll due to this plot against him! He always heard about yers, NPCs or even legendary monsters setting traps for yers. This was his first time ever hearing a game conspire against a yer!


    He looked at the monsters around him and used his skill to know their levels.


    Their levels were from 10 to 13. He moved slowly, taking the trees as his cover until he prated a long distance in the sea of monsters. He began to carefully note the movements of the monsters.


    Monsters in the game usually moved in a fixed pattern, and he tried to discover that pattern. After ten minutes, he finally discovered the pattern for each type of monster.


    He picked out the highest monster in the level from those surrounding him. It was the Rosar monster of the fourteenth level. He used his skill to flip him and made him be his ally for 20 seconds.


    The Rosar coup caused a fuss among the monsters around it. Most of the monsters in the area focused on it, trying to kill it. Ibro took advantage of this opportunity to quickly run past the tenth and ninth level maps to reach the eighth and seventh level maps.


    He waited for a minute, until he could use his skill again. Then he repeated it more than once. He was not sessful every time. Sometimes he was obstructed in his path by a group of monsters.


    After about an hour had passed, he was finally able to approach the vige. He was able to see its walls in front of his sight. This time, he stopped using his skill.


    The number of monsters in front of him made him unable to use this skill effectively. He pauses for a while, trying to figure out a way to get through this huge crowd of monsters.


    What worried him most was the presence of more monsters inside the vige. These monsters were the cream of the crop. Their levels and grades should exceed all those he met so far.


    This made him believe that he wouldn''t be able to pass one step from the gate before being killed. If he failed to reach the Vige Centre, he would not be able to free it from the grip of the monsters.


    ''What if I crossed them and liberated the vige, and then they attacked again? I won''t be able to protect this novice vige against this fierce attack from all those monsters on my own.


    This is a brutal scheme of the game, how can one yer defend an entire novice vige?! Did I make this game very angry because I got that legendary scroll? But wasn''t it the same game that gave this scroll to me in the first ce? What is going on?''


    This was his thoughts during his fight with the monsters. This was a hell level scheme and this scheme was seeding till now.


    Its first sess was to reduce his high level, which had previously reached the twelfth level. Now he was at the eleventh level. Soon he will be at the zero level if he didn''tplete that impossible mission.


    He believed that the game was putting him in a difficult test, either to lose his legendary scroll or to lose everything.


    He grabbed the legendary scroll and looked at its stats. The info he read made him regret losing this scroll, but he had no other choice but to use it.


    Before his hands moved to open it, an idea popped up in his mind. He looked at the crowded monsters surrounding the novice vige wall. He then slowly moved in a direction parallel to this wall. He didn''t take a few minutes until he found himself opposite to the vige gate.


    The gate was wide open as its two big doors were broken. He looked seriously at this opened gate thinking hard about his new idea. An idea was developed to a good n, a n that would not make him lose his scroll.


    Then he tried to get as close as possible to the gate, taking advantage of a group of tall trees scattered near the wall.


    He tried to evade the monster herds as much as he could. After his attempts, he only managed to travel two hundred meters only. This put him about 600 meters away from the vige gate.


    He began to climb a big tree. As soon as he rose for ten meters, he found a strong branch that could bear his weight. It was a perfect hiding spot as it carried arge number of thinner branches covered with thick green leaves.


    He sat on it quietly, hiding behind a clump of green leaves watching the ce around him. He took his time to calcte and revise his n as he had only one chance. If he lost this chance he would be forced to follow the game scheme.


    He chose a ce 50 meters away from him, and then he whispered:


    "Basic ck blow skill"


    His staff glowed and emitted a ck ray towards the spot he had chosen. He did not direct his skill towards a particr monster, but rather he chose a ce that was somewhat empty of monsters.


    Once the dark ball was formed, the chaos started to happen. Because he chose a spot opposite to the gate of the vige, the eyes of those inside began to focus on this ball.


    Seconds of extreme anxiety passed slowly on Ibro. He kept moving his eyesight from ce to ce rapidly observing the effect of his skill. He noticed a big crowd of monsters moving from inside the vige towards the ball outside the vige.


    The ck ball onlysted for 10 seconds, but as soon as it ended, Ibro was ready so he whispered:


    "Basic confusing skill"


    This time, he picked a monster outside the vige gate heading towards the ck ball that had just disappeared. As soon as he was affected by Ibro skill, he began to attack those around him. Due to its presence near the vige gate, this monster created bigger chaos than Ibro''s first skill.


    Ibro heard a loud noiseing from the depths of the vige to finally feel relieved. His n started to show signs of sess.


    This game wanted to set a trap for him, but now he would get out of it with the least possible losses.


    He waited for about two minutes. During which he used his first skill two times and his second skill many times. He aimed to increase the number of monsters crowded around the vige gate.


    The majority of the new addition of monsters came from inside the vige and a small part came from the adjacent leveling zone. After he felt satisfied by the number of monsters around him, he took out the scroll of the Land of Fire.


    Even with his own n, he had to use this scroll two to three times at least. It was an eptable price to pay, though. He opened it and then read the chants of the scroll.


    Ten secondster, he found arge red dot appearing at his eyesight. He felt a connection between him and this dot. He tried to move it to find it followed his mental instructions.


    He moved it as far as possible until it sessfully crossed the vige wall, then he lost his control. All magicians had a unique ability to feel any subtle changes to MANA.


    As soon as he lost control over the dot, it disappeared from his sight. Ibro felt a huge rise in MANA concentration in the area around him. He felt that he could touch MANA with his bare hands.


    Suddenly, he felt a tremble of the branch that he was sitting on. The whole area around him transformed into a sea of roaring fire as far as his eye can see.


    The sudden appearance of the angry sea of mes came topletely paralyze all monsters inside and outside the vige.


    All those affected by the mes showedrge numbers of damage rising crazily from their heads. Within seconds, many monsters were lying on the raging fiery ground.


    The duration of the scroll was two minutes. Ibro witnessed a huge number of monsters get burned. This was apanied by a series of annoying sounds of rms about their deaths.


    Ibro did not know how many monsters out there. This fire was like a beacon that shone in the horizon to attract every monster to it.


    After the end of the destructive scroll, the mes disappeared gradually. Ibro looked around in disbelief to see the effects of this magnificent scroll.


    He was now more determined about not losing this scroll. Except for the bodies of the dead monsters, the whole area was covered in ck charcoal. There was no sign of any monster in his eyesight.


    This was a scroll of mass destruction. Although there was no monster in his eyesight, he did not move a finger.


    A quarter of an hour passed until the area started to bustle again with monsters. This time it was a strange mix between monsters of the tenth level and the others from the fourteenth and fifteenth levels.


    He remained in his ce patiently, observing the movement of monsters. They began to examine the bodies of their fallenrades with full concentration.


    These monsters weren''t like dump monsters at any other VR games. This was Rioneed and here everything was different. This time he relied on their intelligence to be able to reduce his losses.


    He kept a close watch on their movements and did nothing. A group of them returned quickly inside the vige.


    Ibro did not need to guess what they would do inside, as that was part of his n. They would go to bring up the rest of theirmanders and their armies as reinforcements.


    After a while, a huge number of monsters appeared at the vige gate. Ibro waited a little bit to make sure all the monsters inside the vige had be under his scroll scope.


    He looked again around this battle zone to find the monsters were still flowing from the remote areas outside the vige. He didn''t rush to use his scroll and decided to wait a few minutes.


    He waited patiently as he aimed to use this scroll for thest time in this difficult quest. He looked at his watch and found that there was less than half an hour until the quest ended. Despite that, he waited patiently and did not move.

 Chapter 13: Falling in Game Trap part 2

    Chapter 13: Falling in Game Trap part 2


    After ten minutes, Ibro grabbed the scroll again, opened it, and whispered the chants slowly.


    The bright red dot reappeared to be controlled by Ibro. This time, he made it fall far from the vige gate, close to the tree where he was hiding.


    As before, he felt MANA gathered in the ce rapidly. A violent tremble appeared, apanied by a sea of raging mes that showed no. Cries of pain were mixed with a flood of rming alerts in his ears.


    He waited in his ce for about two minutes. After this, the area waspletely void of any monster.


    As soon as the fires faded away, he quickly descended from his ce and moved quickly to pass the vige gate in seconds. His target was the vige governor''s house which was located at the vige center.


    If there were any remaining monsters in the vige, they would be around that building. Once he reached the big square where he started his journey from, he found that it waspletely devoid of any sign of life.


    Ibro did not move directly towards the building which was located on the opposite side of him. He stayed for a few minutes observing the square carefully. He feared to have a monster lurking in the shadows in an ambush.


    When he realized that the ce was empty of any monster, he carefully moved towards the building with extreme caution. The building was considered thergest building in the vige with a height of four floors.


    However, from his recent experience of destroying strongholds, he predicted that the Vige Founding Stone was on the ground floor. He entered the building and crossed the wide hallway to find three rooms in front of it.


    He opened the door of each room in a hurry, as there were only four minutes left for his quest. As soon as he found the stone in the third room, he moved in a hurry and ced his hand on it. Ibro heard a pleasing alert followed by soft sound saying:


    "System Prompt: yer managed to liberate the novice vige of Ishka from the hands of the monsters. The yerpleted the quest in the given time. Do you choose to take it, move it, or destroy itpletely?"


    He almost chose to take it, but he backed down. What if he took it and then the game asked him to defend it again? He couldn''t trust this cunning game.


    "I choose to destroy it."


    "System Prompt: Are you sure?"


    Ibro felt strange, as this was the first time he had heard an alert like that. Had the game just warned him not to do so? Was the game trying to scheme against him again?


    For a while, Ibro hesitated about destroying the vige. As he didn''t trust the game words, he decided to deviate from the context of the text that the game wrote for him.


    "Yes, I am sure."


    "System Prompt: the yer chooses to destroy the novice vige of Ishka. yers will have half of the vige belongings in gold coins.


    Congrattions, you''ve got a hundred thousand gold coins.


    System Prompt: The yer destroyed a novice vige in the vicinity of Memphis city. Because you liberated the vige from monsters, you will not face any penalties from Memphis city and your quest reward will be reduced a lot due to your rash decision.


    To go to Memphis city, a yer has to find another vige to move through it to Memphis city or walk directly to Memphis city.


    System Prompt: You seeded in saving the vige of Ishka from an attack by monsters. As the reward was reduced because of your actions, you will get 2000 gold coins + 1 million XP."


    Ibro stared at the shing words that were passing slowly in front of his eyesight and his brain suddenly froze. He was now in deep trouble.


    He lost his novice vige. Amidst the zeal of fighting, anger, anxiety, and doubt, he forgot something very basic to any yer.


    ''To be able to go to Memphis city, I must do so with a scroll from the vige governor! How did I possibly forget that info?''


    The governor of each vige was a wizard that had special teleportation scrolls. He personally gave them to the yers to move to the city.


    Now the city governor died, and the vige itself had been destroyed. Even the resources of the vige were all turned by the game into gold coins.


    He remembered the game warning to him. Apparently, he overreacted and the game did not mean any harm to him but rather tried to help him.


    He felt how stupid he was back then! He remained silent trying to control his feelings, as now was not the time to feel regret. He must find a way out of this crisis.


    Among the devastation of what was the novice vige of Ishka, Ibro stood alone,pletely unaware of what he should do.


    Amid his personal despair, he heard the sound of an alert suddenly to find amunication request from Oya. He was unwilling to talk to anyone now, but nevertheless he epted the request.


    She appeared in front of him with a wide smile, which gradually changed to an expression of great concern.


    "What happened to you Ibro?"


    "Nothing, just another bad day."


    "This is not a bad day. I had many bad days before. You are in a disaster. Tell me what happened?"


    Ibro looked at her with a sorrowful look. The closest way to reach Memphis city would take him an entire month at least.


    If he died once, he would go back to square zero and start his journey again. As for the search for another novice vige, it was an impossible solution. He knew the location of Memphis city, but he did not know where these novice viges were.


    "Well, I will tell you everything. What happened is that I took advantage of one of the game secrets and developed my level very quickly as you noticed. It seems that the game became dissatisfied with what I did so it set a trap for me.


    It schemed against me and forced me to have an impossible quest. This quest was rted to the destruction of strongholds that the game announced my sess in.


    When I destroyed the first stronghold, I found a special stone. This stone allows me to establish my own stronghold.


    It supplies me with monsters to train my soldiers when I establish my own vige. This will also help my guild members to upgrade when I establish my guild.


    That is why I attacked and destroyed arge number of strongholds. In the game, there is a quest that appears when the yers destroy five strongholds.


    That quest story was that the monsters create a great army to attack the vige and the yers in it have to protect it from that army."


    "Did you protect your vige then?"


    Ibro shook his head in remorse, and said with regret:


    "Unfortunately no, I thought there was no point in being there. I am alone in the novice vige anyway. In order to defend it, I have to use the scroll of thend of fire, which is a legendary scroll."


    "Do you have a legendary scroll Ibro?! You are cheating! How did you get that scroll?"


    Ibro made a soreugh before saying:


    "I got it in my legendary quest regarding the Enog store."


    "Did you buy it from this store?"


    "No, I got it as a reward after I seeded in that quest."


    "Ah, I see. And what happened to your novice vige?"


    "The monsters seized them, and then I was forced to ept a quest of liberating the novice vige from their hands. If I don''t do this quest, my ount will be reset. This is the scheme that the game designed for me."


    Anxiety was evident on her face during his talk. At this moment he felt very grateful to her grateful that he wasn''t alone and she was by his side.


    "What are you going to do now Ibro? Have you scouted those monsters and knew their numbers and levels?"


    "The number of monsters can be described as huge. At the very least, there were 10K monsters! Their levels were at least level 10 Elite monsters, which was their weakest ones. "


    "This is terrible! What will you do Ibro? Will you start the game again?"


    "Don''t worry about those monsters, I got rid of them and liberated the vige."


    The shock seemed clear on her beautiful face. She did not imagine that Ibro could get rid of all these monsters. But after seconds of confusion, she understood the reason for his ability to do so.


    "You used your legendary scroll, right?"


    "Yes, I had to use it indeed. I can sum up the game plot against me in a simple choice, either I survive and lose the scroll, or I lose and lose everything I have including the scroll."


    "You chose to lose the scroll? That is why you are sad."


    "No, I''m not sad about the scroll. My scroll can be used up to five times. In this fight, I have used it only twice."


    "Why are you so devastated then?"


    "Because when I liberated the vige, I was extremely angry with the game, so I destroyed the vige."


    "What did you do?!"


    "Ipletely destroyed it."


    "You are insane!"


    "Yeah, tell me about it."


    Ibroughed at her direct and spontaneousment. He was really crazy at the time.


    "If I told you that the game warned me of destroying the vige, but I decided to destroy it. What would you say about me then?"


    Oyaughed and then said:


    "I will say you are crazy, crazy, crazy, and crazy."


    Theyughed together for seconds before the silence returned again to cloud them. Oya was not a rookie yer, but an expert.


    She realized that there was a penalty on Ibro for destroying the vige. His despair came from this penalty which she was sure that it was very heavy.


    "What is your penalty for destroying the vige?"


    Ibro smiled in response to her question. It was very convenient to talk to an intelligent person like her.


    "You guess."

 Chapter 14: Finding a way out of despair

    Chapter 14: Finding a way out of despair


    "Hmm, I think you will lose a few levels in the game."


    "Wrong. Guess again."


    "Are you going to lose all of your equipment?"


    "Wrong guess, again. Third and final try."


    This time she took this small challenge seriously as if it was a challenge to her intelligence. Then she said:


    "The game will reduce the XP you gain when you kill monsters for a long time."


    "Wrong again."


    "What is the punishment then? C''mon, tell me!"


    "I will ask you a question: What will the yer do when he reaches the tenth level in the novice Vige?"


    "The yer goes to the vige governor so that he can go to his city. Hey, did the game prevent you from entering the city?"


    "You are right and wrong at the same time. The game did not prevent me directly from entering the city, but it dyed me from entering it."


    "What do you mean, I didn''t understand?"


    Ibro sighed, saying in regret:


    "For the yer to enter the city, he must seek the assistance of the vige governor.


    My vige governor is dead by monsters, and the vige itself has been destroyed and does not exist now. For me to be able to enter Memphis city, the game gave me 2 options. Either I travel towards the nearest novice vige and seek the assistance of its governor to enter the city, or to walk towards Memphis city itself."


    "Both are impossible options! At the current level, you cannot move in the wilderness alone, not to mention that you do not know the location of Memphis city or any novice viges. Both options have sentenced you to death."


    "I know, that''s why I''m now very disappointed."


    She kept her silence as she did not know what to say to him. If she were in his shoes, she would feel the same desperation.


    But at the same time, she felt strange about his actions. Even if she was crazy she would not try to destroy the novice vige as he did.


    As for the two solutions, it won''t be an easy journey, but an impossible one! This meant that his punishment was to remain in his ce without entering the city. For a yer to develop himself, he must enter the city.


    There, he would upgrade his ss, learn new skills, and get quests that novice viges could not provide.


    She fell silent and was thinking about a way to help him. She was quite far from him. The only way she could help him was after she seeded in reaching the city.


    This was an impractical solution, as she was still at the third level. She had a long time until she could reach the tenth level.


    Likewise, if Ibro waited all this time for her to go to the city and buy return scrolls to Ihnasia city and sent it to him; he would lose his high-level advantage that he had right now.


    After a long time of deep thinking she couldn''t find any other solution so she suggested:


    "I have a solution for you but it will make you lose all your advantages that you have now over other yers."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Wait for me in your ce until I go to Ihnasia city. I will buy a return scroll to the city for you. Then I will send it to you as a package."


    In fact, he had thought about this solution, but he removed it from his list of avable options. He would lose the big advantage he had now.


    He was now at the level 15. She needed a lot of time till she could reach level 10. If he waited for her, he would waste a lot of time that could make him go farther than this.


    If he couldn''t find another solution then he would eventually agree to that solution.


    "Unfortunately, this solution is useless Oya."


    "Why? Are you afraid the game will not agree to your teleportation to a city other than the one you began at?


    This is illogical, as when we go to a city we can immediately move from one city to another freely. This return scroll is an entry pass avable for any yer to use."


    Her words struck him suddenly in a way that made his brain froze. He asked eagerly:


    "Can you repeat what you just said again?"


    "You were not focused on me?"


    Ibro felt a hint of anger in her voice, so he quickly said:


    "No, I just felt like I had forgotten something very important and your words reminded me of this thing."


    She seemed not to be convinced of what he said, but she said nevertheless:


    "I told you that you can use the return scroll without any limitations from the game. The return scroll allows any yer to move to the city as long as he owns it, as it is an entry pass to the city that can take you across any city gates!"


    "An entry pass to the city that can take you across any city gates!... An entry pass to the city that can take you across any city gates!... An entry pass to the city that can take you across any city gates!"


    Ibro began to repeat her words like he was captivated by them. He was repeating them, again and again, trying to think about the hidden meanings of this phrase.


    He was sure he missed something very crucial and those words kept knocking on his locked memories with a great echo. He felt the presence of resonance in the deepest parts of his mind when he said that phrase.


    That phrase had a powerful impact on his mind and this meant he knew something simr to these words.


    When she saw him behave in this strange way, she felt that her words had inspired him with something. So, she kept her silence and watched him closely.


    He looked handsome to her especially when he was tall with these well-built muscles that appeared under his equipment.


    What she liked also about him was her persistence. Despite his desperate situation, his mind was still clinging to thest straw of hope.


    She liked this simple glimpse of his character. She watched him for a few minutes.


    Suddenly, Ibro stopped whispering to himself like a madman. His eyes shone in a way that made him look crazier. He raised his head and started tough hysterically.


    He looked toward Oya with great gratitude and then said happily:


    "I found a way out of my disaster."


    "Oh really?! Tell me what is this solution?!"


    "It''s all thanks to you."


    Then he took out a blue coin and then said joyfully:


    "This is an Apidon coin. It is an entry pass that can teleport me directly to the Mythic city of Apidon."


    "Apidon coin?!! The Mythic city of Apidon?!!What do these unknown words mean Ibro?!"


    Ibroughed out loud again. It was normal for her not to know the existence of this important city. No yer would hear about it until the fourth year of the game.


    "It is a city located outside all known domains of the game. You can consider it the beginning of the real world behind the game."


    She fell silent for a while trying to understand what Ibro just said. What was really strange to her was the way that Ibro talked about this city.


    He seemed to know how important this city was! How did he know this info? She looked at him to feel he was shrouded in a cloud of mystery. She propped:


    "You say there is a world behind the game world that we are ying now."


    "Yes, this world should not be discovered by anyone in the current stage of the game. Even those who are watching you and ckmailing you do not know these details yet.


    But I assure you that this game is not like any other virtual reality games that you have yed before."


    Bingo! He confirmed her suspicion. He knew this game like he had lived in it before. She thought about all the possibilities and then asked:


    "Are you an alien?"


    That question really surprised him. She was very intelligent, so it wasn''t strange for her to think about this option. This meant that she began to look for the reason behind him knowing all these secrets.


    He first kept silent looking to her in a strange way then he burst inughter before saying:


    "No, I''m an Earthian."


    Before she continued to ask him more questions about his biggest secret he continued:


    "One day I will tell you everything. So, don''t bother asking now and keep patient."


    She looked confused. Why was he so secretive about the source of his info? She nned to know all the info she could get from him about the game secrets. So, she changed the topic asking seriously:


    "Why is this mystery and secrecy in this particr game? What is unique about it?"


    "Knowing these things now may threaten you. As you can see, the game was not happy with what I knew and tried to kill me."


    He tried to evade delving deeper into these secrets. It was enough what he told her already. But Oya wouldn''t let him escape this easily so she asked directly:


    "You talk about the game as ... as if it was a real person, not a program!!"


    Ibro sighed hesitantly. He was miraculously freed from the dark plot against him, so what about her? He did not want her to suffer as she suffered in her past life.


    "All you guessed is true. Do not try to know any more hidden secrets about the game at the present time. When you grow stronger, I will exin everything to you."


    His words carried a direct warning and a lot of hidden meanings. She did not know whether she should pursue these secrets that Ibro knew or trust his warning. Finally, she decided to trust him, but she was not ready yet to let him get away easily like that.


    "I will not ask you again about those secrets. I can promise you! But in return, you have to help me."


    He faked ignorance of what she meant by her words, as he asked innocently:


    "I help you? What do you want me to help you with?"


    "Now you don''t know what I mean? I want you to help me improve my level and skills in the game."


    "Does this not fall under game secrets? You just promised me not to ask me about game secrets."


    "No, this can''t be considered under the game secrets. I want guidance on my ss and what I can do in the game from an expert like you Ibro."


    "I am an expert? I''m really a newbie!"


    She didn''t reply and kept looking straight at him. Oya didn''t wait as she stopped his small act saying:


    "Do not treat me like a fool. Your acting skills are very bad. C''mon, tell me a little from what you know, newbie boy!"


    Ibroughed when his little y was revealed by her in this way. He then said joking:


    "Okay, I''ll help you. But don''t get used to this expert girl."

 Chapter 15: Talking with the observer

    Chapter 15: Talking with the observer


    "Don''t worry, I will ask you for daily help. This is a small thingpared to my help and promise to you."


    Theyughed together and then Ibro asked:


    "What is your ss?"


    "My ss is a dark magician. The great Ibro does not know my ss! This is a big incident."


    "I have information that will help you, but unfortunately, it will not help you now. When you go to Ihnasia city, you can go north towards the Ihnasia fissure. There you will find a surprise that will delight you.


    Just don''t go there before you pass level30 at the very least. Likewise, if I find a skill useful to you or any useful equipment, I will give it to you."


    "Ihnasia fissure? I''ve never heard of this ce! You are a portable secrets box!"


    Ibroughed at her words, and then said:


    "Now I have to go to Apidon. When I solve this disaster, I will go to Ihnasia city to help you."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, this is my word to you."


    "Okay, then I will trust your word. I will try to strive hard to raise my level. By the way, do you advise me to repeat your experience in destroying strongholds?"


    "Unfortunately, you cannot. Don''t forget that the number of yers in your vige won''t exceed the number of fingers on the hand. This quest needs arge army of yers."


    "But you did it on your own Ibro."


    "Because I had a Mythic scroll, do you have a Mythic scroll too?"


    Sheughed and then said joking:


    "If you give me this scroll, then I would be able to do this quest."


    "You kidding, this scroll is a family treasure that I will pass it on to my grandchildren."


    "Your grandchildren! You are a stingy man."


    "I have no time. I am moving to Apidon now. You have no time to waste, as I can go to Ihnasia city today. But you are now wasting the opportunity to catch up with me."


    "Okay, well, I''ll go, stingy man."


    Theyughed before Oya closed the conversation with him. What a huge difference between his condition before and after his conversation with her.


    The Mythic city of Apidon was known in his past life by the mysterious city. yers called it that because it was a mystery for yers from all over the world.


    A veil of mystery enveloped this city. All the info he got from the forums back then was very scarce.


    Most of the info was talking about how living in this city was difficult. It was full of various types of scenarios, schemes, and secrets. Small pieces of information mentioned the strange name of a world rted to this city called `Pnro''.


    The source of this name and the extent of its rtionship to Mythic city of Apidon and the game itself was unknown.


    The fact that he did not know any solid facts about the Mythic city of Apidon was because this would be his first visit to the city. To his knowledge, only a handful of yers went from the Heptian domain.


    He took out his Apidon coin and checked it attentively. He did not know how to use the coin, as there were no hints for that in the forums. He even didn''t know that to go to the Mythic city of Apidon he must use a coin!


    He held the coin and flipped it in his hands more than once. On one side there was an inscription of an unknownnguage, and on the other side was the face of a person whom he did not know.


    He grabbed the coin and rubbed it between his fingers, as he felt that there was some dust on top of it. He blew it gently to make its blue surface shine again.


    The coin did not stop shing, which began to increase significantly and strangely. He looked at the coin with a focus to hear a sound suddenly in his ears:


    "Hey boy! Do you want to go to Apidon now? Your level is very weak. The fifteenth level, this is a low level."


    Ibro trembled in surprise. He turned around in doubt, but he was alone among the ruins of the vige. He asked with doubt:


    "Who are you? Where are you hiding?"


    "Ha-ha-ha, I am not hiding from you, I am in your hands, boy. I always adore your reactions when I first appear to you, coin holders. This is a moment that cannot be valued with any Brando coin."


    "Are you the ghost of currency?"


    "Ghost? Some call me this name when they meet me for the first time. You are not the first, boy. I am not a ghost; I am an ordinary person responsible for epting requests to enter the world behind the walls of Apidon."


    "Apidon login request manager?! Does the currency not give me an opportunity to enter the city directly?"


    "Yes and no. You own the Apidon coin which can teleport you to Apidon, but before that, you must first go through a test phase before entering the world behind the walls of Apidon.


    The truth is that this procedure is for your protection. You are very weak and will not be able to withstand the world behind the walls of Apidon for one minute."


    Ibro realized that this voice wasing from the Mythic city of Apidon itself. Whoever he was, he was now evaluating him. He seemed not to approve his teleport to the city.


    This was bad news for him and an unexpected surprise. He remembered everything that was said about that city, but no one mentioned the existence of a test phase before entering it.


    He knew very well that if he failed to enter the Mythic city of Apidon, his fate would be sealed and he was doomed. So he racked up his mind and decided to do anything to enter this city. He quickly said:


    "I know that my level is very low to enter the Mythic city of Apidon, but I heard a lot about the city of Apidon and its Mythic fame.


    So when I decided to go from my own vige towards the city, I did not choose my own city, but chose Apidon."


    "Why are you taking that risk boy? You must not rush your destiny. You have an Apidon coin.


    You are destined to cross the walls of Apidon. But I advise you not to take this step now while you are weak like this."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I did not choose to go to the Mythic city of Apidon in a rush but after a deep reflection. I reached my level in just two days.


    I do not want to be like any ordinary yer. I love challenges and I think the Mythic city of Apidon is a good challenge for me."


    The man didn''t speak as Ibro thought that he was reflecting on his logic. After a while, he warned:


    "The world behind the walls of Apidon is beyond your imagination boy. Think again."


    "Don''t worry. I have a legendary scroll called the Land of Fire. If I find myself in trouble I won''t hesitate to use it. I will be able to get out of any trouble easily."


    "Legendary Scroll? You have the Apidon coin and the Land of Fire legendary scroll in your possession?!"


    "Yes. So do not worry about me. I told you that I love challenges and the Mythic city of Apidon is a new challenge for me."


    "I like you boy. Although I know the dangers you will face while being in the world behind the walls of Apidon, I admire your courage and I will allow you to pass. This is the spirit we need in Apidon.


    Well, I will send you behind the walls now. Tell me, what is your ss?"


    "My ss is a dark magician."


    "Good ss. This exins much of your ability to progress that fast in two days. Tell me how many skills do you have?"


    "I own three skills."


    "Only three? You are kidding! How many times have you used the Land of Fire scroll? Did you use it four times?"


    "No sir, I used it twice."


    "Only twice? Did you reach that level with three skills and two times using the Land of Fire scroll? This is good, boy. Well, I like you more and more. I really love dealing with new people like you.


    Ha-ha-ha I really like you boy. Listen, I will wait for you to reach the city of Apidon one day. When you get there, find me. I''m called Mirath."


    "Thank you. I will look for you when I arrive at the Mythic city of Apidon. I am called Ibro."


    "Okay, Ibro. Good trip to you. When you reach the world behind the walls of Apidon, don''t slow down. Hold the coin, and within five seconds I will take you to the world behind the walls of Apidon. My advice to you ..."


    Then he fell silent as the coin began to sh in brilliant blue color. As soon as three seconds passed, the man said in a hurry:


    "When you reach the world behind the walls of Apidon, do not stand still ... Run with all your might... Run as your life depends on it."

 Chapter 16: First time in Apidon world: RUN !

    Chapter 16: First time in Apidon world: RUN !


    As soon as he finished his strange warning, the coin suddenly shed so brightly that it made Ibro unable to open his eyes.


    Before he could say anything, he found himself in a totally strange ce. It was different from the ruins he was in. He teleported sessfully to the Mythic city of Apidon.


    He remembered the words of the Apidonian man. He moved quickly and ran with his full speed.


    He did not know what he was running from, nor did he know where he was running. Everything around him looked strange.


    He was not in a city but in the wilderness. He hoped to get to the walls of the city as soon as possible to feel safe.


    He kept running without pause following the advice of the Apidonian. After a long time of running in this deserted ce, he felt doubt about Mirath words.


    He didn''t even meet a fly! He suddenly found a huge tree on the horizon. He quickly moved towards it deciding to have some rest. Within minutes he reached the tree.


    As soon as he reached the tree, he was stunned by the greatness of its trunk. It needed at least a hundred men to surround it with their arms. As for its length, it may resemble a skyscraper in real life.


    He stopped in front of the tree, breathing heavily with a tired look. He kept looking around in caution for any sign of any possible danger.


    "Boy, what are you doing on the ground like this, do you want to die?"


    He was shocked by this sudden sound. He looked up towards the source of the sound which came from the tree. This was the second time in a row that someone surprised him without warning in less than half an hour!


    Did all the Apidonians love this way of talking to strangers? High up in the tree he found a man standing on one of the thick branches steadily. He held a giant bow in his left hand and his clothes revealed his ss.


    He was an archer or perhaps a hunter. The important thing was that he finally found a person talking to him face to face in this haunted ce.


    "I don''t know what to do. This is my first time in the Mythic city of Apidon."


    "Mythic city of Apidon? We are not in the Mythic city of Apidon, boy. This is apparently your first time to this ce.


    You boy are very far from the Mythic city of Apidon. There is no time for you to talk, first climb the tree quickly, or you will die!"


    Ibro did not know whether to trust him or not. When he looked back at his deadly weapon he was carrying he decided to trust him temporarily.


    If this hunter wanted him dead, he would have killed him before Ibro knew of his existence!


    In addition, his warning was in the same line with the warning and words of Mirath. Ibro looked at the thick tree bark and its pointed long projections. He did not hesitate for a moment afterward then began his ascension.


    He almost fell from his pain as a result of being injured by those sharp pointy spikes that bulged out of the bark of the tree. Compared to its giant size, these spikes looked like small nails.


    It took him a full hour until he reached the man. Ibro sat on a branch opposite to him, taking his breath with difficulty.


    "The one who teleported me here warned me of the dangers of the ce and you too. Where is the danger that you both are afraid of?"


    The man did not answer him but pointed downward with his index finger. Ibro followed the direction of his finger to find what made his body shiver from fear.


    Down there, in the ce where he was standing, the earth suddenly cracked inplete silence.


    A huge predator monster appeared from this crack. It had a whale-like head almost reaching more than fifty meters in length.


    The jaw was wide open and the teeth of this deadly jaw surrounded the oval cavity from all sides like long spears.


    In seconds, the monster sank. It disappeared in the ground withplete silence as if it was a whale swimming in the ocean.


    Ibro felt his mind was frozen. If he had stood in his ce when he appeared in this world, he might have be food in the stomach of this monster.


    His breath elerated and he tried to calm himself with difficulty. He looked at the man with gratitude as he said:


    "I owe you my life."


    The man looked at him as if what he had done was not a big deal, and then he said:


    "Don''t mention it. All Pnroians should always help each other in the world behind the walls of Apidon."


    The words that this stranger just said surprised him. Was Pnro another name people who lived here called about the city and the surrounding area?


    This man has said before that he was very far from the Mythic city of Apidon. So where was he now?


    "Am I in Pnro or in Apidon?"


    The man looked at him strangely at first then he remembered that he was a neer to this world. He said patiently trying to exin:


    "The world we are in now is called Pnro. Pnro is the name of the first person who crossed the walls of Apidon to enter this world.


    Everyone in the world behind the walls of Apidon carries the name of Pnro. My name is Palry Pnro, and what is your name?"


    Ibro did not believe most of his words but still replied:


    "My name is Ibro Pnro."


    "Wee, Ibro. Hold on, your level is only 15? How did you get here? How did the observers allow you to enter? This ce is a death trap for you Ibro."


    Ibro looked at Palry silently, trying to assess him. Ibro cut his story short and told him what happened with Mirath. After Ibro finished, the man said in astonishment:


    "Are you a new yer in a world discovered by Rioneed? Your trip is miraculous and fast. In my opinion, you should have followed the observer''s warning because this world is very dangerous."


    "I didn''t have any other option, Palry. But where are we now? What is this monster that almost devoured me? And why are we hiding it here up the tree? How do I go to the Mythic city of Apidon?"


    "You love asking questions. Ok, I will tell you."


    Ibro was silent, thinking about the words of Palry. His five years'' experience in the game had granted him an attitude of not to trust any stranger.


    Never trust strangers in Rioneed, which was a golden rule for all experienced yers. He doubted Palry from the very beginning so he didn''t choose to stand on the same branch as him.


    "We are now in a world called Pnro Somil, or as everyone calls it Pnro. It is a world that you can consider dying. The new blood like you is what keeps this world alive.


    Without new yers like you, this world would have gone extinct long ago. The world is divided into two big sections: the original inhabitants of the Pnro world and the invaders from outside."


    "Do you mean that I am one of the invaders?"


    "No, anyone whoes here is always a part of the world inhabitants and is considered to be a Pnroian indigenous people. But monsters like you just saw now are the invaders.


    Nobody knows where they came from, but everyone knows their target. They aim to get rid of the indigenous people of Pnro and dominate the whole world and its associated worlds.


    As for me and you, my friend, we are considered to be the resistance, or rather what is left of it. We are losing the war."


    "So we are now in a totally devastated world. But what is the role of Mythic city of Apidon from all this?"


    "Mythic city of Apidon is a city founded by the first inhabitants of this world. It is said by hearsay that it was founded by Pnro Somil himself.


    It is located close to the center of Pnro World, and we are now located on the outskirts of the world, behind the famous Apidon Wall. There is a very big distance that you can never imagine!"


    "But I know that if I used the Apidon coin I would go to Mythic city of Apidon."


    A strange smile appeared on the face with Palry who said:


    "The Apidon coin only transports you behind the walls of Apidon. It''s also the currency in the world of Pnro. You can use it to obtain resources or even buy your own house in the Mythic city of Apidon.


    Do you know that the Apidon coin is released on certain asions with a very limited amount? A person cannot obtain the Apidon coin easily.


    The new coins will be distributed to the newly discovered worlds to allow new yers to join this fight.


    Every time Rioneed game discovers a new world, new Apidon coins will be produced and released there. That is the only asion for producing new coins. Do you know that Apidon coin has a characteristic feature?"


    Ibro felt that the words of Palry were taking a strange turn. He became increasingly suspicious about him. But he continued his conversation with him normally:


    "No, what is this feature?"

 Chapter 17: Killing Palry

    Chapter 17: Killing Palry


    "No one can give an Apidon coin to others without using a legendary item or something higher. The coin cannot be valued as an ordinary coin but is considered by many to be a source of wealth and poverty.


    It''s a coin that determines the fate of everyone in the world of Pnro. Due to its rarity and the difficulty of obtaining it by legal means, a unique job is spread in the world of Pnro.


    This job owner sits on the borders of the Pnro world near Apidon wall, waiting for the arrival of any new yers from the newly discovered worlds.


    These neers, like you, do not understand anything about the world of Pnro and their levels is usually weak.


    You are the weakest person I have ever met so far. Do you know that the coin will drop after death? Of course, death here is just a transitional phase and not a true death.


    Everyone here in Pnro came from a world controlled by Rioneed, so technically we all are yers like you. Of course, when we die here we lose a level and lose all the coins and other items at Inventory.


    Any yer here came by using one Apidon coin at first. We call this coin ''master coin''. If a yer died and dropped this master coin a miraculous effect happens.


    Losing this master coin after death makes the yer forget all the information rted to the Pnro world and he can''t remember this info again.


    So, when all of youe back here again you will experience the same situation again.


    The exciting thing is that every new yer, like you foolish Ibro, has nothing above the gold level. That makes my task of killing you to get your coin is risk-free."


    His previous intuition had been proven right! He was now in a very dangerous situation.


    Although he did not know why he saved him at first and then wanted to kill him now.


    It was easier to let him die at the hands of the frightening monster under the tree. Then he would descend to take everything that would fall after his death.


    That was a strange issue and a mystery he had to unveil. He wasn''t worried at all as once he doubted Palry he took his precautions. He needed to thank this bber.


    Without his continuous talk, Ibro would not have discovered a way to save his life from the fate Palry had just described.


    When Palry told him about the importance of the master Apidon coin he had, he didn''t hesitate to send a package to Oya. He sent his master coin and the legendary scroll The Land of Fire.


    He checked the package statue which cost him 10 gold coins. When he was sure that his package was received sessfully, he sent a message at once saying all the information he just knew from Palry.


    He doubted Palry and wasn''t sure that snake had told him everything about his real situation. To be safe against any sudden turns, he decided to send this info.


    If he lost his memories for any reason, he could read this messageter when he resurrected at Rioneed. Next time he woulde here, he would be prepared for Palry and people like him.


    He knew thating here again was an inevitable fate that he couldn''t evade. He sighed in a way that attracted Palry attention, who said suspiciously inquiring:


    "Why do you look very rxed?! You are supposed to be worried!"


    Ibro did not answer him directly but kept looking at him and the area around both of them. The tree both of them were standing at was like a giant tower. The whole area around this tree waspletely exposed to Ibro.


    He took out one ore from his Inventory. He didn''t know its features as he didn''t have time to examine it.


    He also wasn''t able to examine the rest of his gains from hisst huge battle. He started ying with the stone in his hands while saying:


    "The truth is what you just said shocked me very much. I was not expecting that my first visit to Apidon will notst longer than a few minutes. Mirath told me so, but I didn''t believe him.


    I thought that what Mirath was worried about was that monster. But now I know I was wrong.


    What Mirath really worried about was people like you. What I don''t understand is why did you bother saving me as long as you wanted to kill me? That question is like a mystery I can''t really solve!"


    Although Ibro calm tone and confidence made Palry had a little doubt about Ibro''s intentions, heughed and said:


    "This is because if the monster killed you I will not be able to get your master coin. That monster is a dummy monster who knows only how to eat.


    He will chew that coin and destroy it in its stomach. That''s why I saved you. Now you got your answer, you can die in peace"


    Ibro didn''t bother about hisst sentence and said with the same calm:


    "That exins what you''ve already done."


    He said it and then threw the stone out of his hand tond at a high speed hitting the grassy ground violently beneath the tree. He looked at Palry who did not yet understand what Ibro was doing.


    Suddenly he thought of something that changed his face instantly to show his true fierce side.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go down so easily to the monster and lose my coin? Try your luck and you will know the difference between reality and dreams boy."


    Ibro just smiled and then attempted to jump from the branch. Palry might have realized part of his n, but he could not guess his entire n.


    Perhaps Ibro himself was not sure of the sess of his n. Its sess depended mainly on the element of surprise, which he just lost.


    Before he reached the edge of the branch, he found Palry suddenly appearing in front of him.


    He was standing in the air as if he was standing on the ground. Ibro faked panic, while Palry features are full of confidence. Ibro''s eyes were never fixed to Palry, but he was always peeping down.


    As soon as he noticed a strong twitching at the bottom of the tree, his staff suddenly appeared in his hand. A burst of ck light prated Palry''s body in no time, giving Palry no opportunity to respond at all.


    The big difference in levels between the two didn''t give Ibro the chance to use his skill efficiently. Ibro needed only two seconds! Palry showed a sarcastic smile responding to Ibro''s futile attempt.


    "Do you think you can control me? What will you do when you do that? Are you going to attack me?


    How long will your skillst? Three up to mostly five seconds? Can you kill me in five seconds? This is the most childish joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Ibro did not answer him but looked down. As soon as he saw the giant monster''s jaws protruding out of the earth, he immediately grabbed Palry and threw him downwards with all the strength he had.


    Palry''s face immediately changed color to be pale as a white paper! Ibro did not need to say anything to him other than signaling towards him a farewell move!


    Within a second, Ibro had exceeded all expectations of Palry, who just fell in the heart of the jaw of the monster down below.


    The monster did not give Palry any chance to resist. Before the end of the Ibro skill, he had closed his jaws making Palry disappear inside his big mouth.


    It then returned to continue its swim in the ground inplete silence as if it never appeared.


    This time Ibro stood in silence and amazement. He didn''t know whether he was happy or fearful.


    Before he could ovee his shock and tension from what happened, aloud voice ranged in his ears apanied by a soft voice saying:


    "System Prompt: yer officially entered the world of Apidon. Congrattions on yer sess in killing yer Palry.


    Because you made an impossible kill and got rid of someone who surpasses your level, the game will reward you with half of the Palry level.


    Note: The level in the world of Apidon ispletely separate from the level in the world of Rioneed unless both world levels are the same.


    System Prompt: The yer has been upgraded. You are now on the first level.


    System Prompt: The yer has been upgraded. You are now on the second level.


    System Prompt: ...


    System Prompt: The yer has been upgraded. You are now at the eighty-third level.


    System Prompt: Because a yer made an impossible kill, the game will award you half of what yer Palry had in his Inventory.


    System Prompt: The yer got one thousand two hundred and thirty-five Apidon coins.


    System Prompt: The yer got the Legendary Lucan set.


    System Prompt: ...


    System Prompt: The yer got a map of the Apidon world.


    Note: Everything that you own in the world of Apidon cannot be used in the Rioneed world. As for what you bring from the Rioneed world, you can only use the legendary grade or a higher grade in the world of Apidon.


    When you die you will only lose all legendary grade or higher grade items from your Inventory plus your Apidon coins.


    System Prompt: Although your current level is considered one of the lowest levels in the world of Apidon, given your promotion at the level with such speed, one of the important members of the Council of Mythic city of Apidon noticed what you did.


    That is a good opportunity, so don''t waste it and keep working hard. "


    Ibro woke up from the feeling of fear and shock that he had, looking strangely at these long prompts in a daze. From them, he knew that what Palry told him was real.


    Thest prompt was a mystery to him. What benefit would he get from being noticed by that council member? What was that Apidon Council?


    Ibro noticed the prompts referred to this world as Apidon world. Was it Apidon world or Pnro world? He didn''t understand anything at all.


    He had to put these mysteries aside first. He currently had no way to find all the answers to the tons of questions inside him.


    He began wandering among his earnings from hisst battle to find himself had won almost thirty different pieces of the legendary level. It seems that Palry was not a poor yer as it seemed.


    What he regretted was that the weakest of them needed him to reach the 123 level to use it. He also couldn''t use them in the Rioneed game world.


    Among the precious treasures that he acquired from Palry, he found a legendary scroll that he could now use.


    The emergence of this scroll came to disce the bitterness of his loss of the Land of Fire legendary scroll. He took the scroll out of his Inventory and checked it carefully. It really was very useful to him.


    "Dark Storm Scroll: Legendary grade Scroll. It creates a storm of darkness that surrounds the yer.


    If the yer chooses the killing mode in the scroll, the storm will surround an area of 1000 meters * 1000 meters. Duration: 5 minutes.


    Damage to every target =100% Magic Attack per second. If the yer chooses the hiding mode, the yer will be surrounded by darkness that can immediately transfer the yer within a distance of no more than a hundred kilometers. You need five seconds to activate it.


    The number of remaining usage times: 55. If the yer is a dark magician ss or any secret ss branching from it, the first effect of the scroll will be 50% higher.


    If the yer is a thief ss or assassin ss or any secret ss branching from them, the second effect of the scroll will be 50% higher. This scroll can only be used in the Apidon world."

 Chapter 18: Dark Storm Legendary Scroll

    Chapter 18: Dark Storm Legendary Scroll


    Ibro held his fists tightly from excitement. He felt very grateful for Palry. This fool never used this scroll even once.


    What caught his eyes next was the map of the world of Apidon that he acquired from Palry. Although he still felt very puzzled about the name of this world that he was in, was it Apidon or Pnro.


    So what was the rtionship between the world of Apidon or Pnro or what was its name and Rioneed game?


    Was this world really in control of the game or the game controlled this world or were both like partners?


    The map was in the shape of a small stone. It was about the size of the palm, polished smoothly on the sides, with a faint orange color that radiated light every few seconds.


    He felt a heating out of the stone when he tightened his grip on it. Nothing happened when he pressed the stone, so he took it from hand to hand carefully examining it. Ibro finally used his observing skill to find himself standing in a strange ce surrounded by clouds in every direction.


    It looked as if he was in the sky and the ground was down below him, with strange lines and shapes on it. The map was surprisingly gigantic.


    He was located at one end of the map. The map was bordered by arge wall on which was written the name ''Apidon Wall''. The wall was surrounding the giant map majestically.


    Ibro wondered if he would move parallel to the wall as he was thinking before, then how many years he would have taken until he reached just half of it. He started looking around the area near his location.


    After examining the surrounding area, he was able to discover the existence of a small city located nearly 80 kilometers away from him. He noticed that the map had different colors, as the area adjacent to the wall was dark red.


    Next to that area, there is an orange region, followed by a yellow area, then pale green, then emerald green, then gray, then brown, then dark gray, and finally ck. He noted that the ck area was the narrowest area on the map and was in the center of this map.


    He also noticed that the Mythic city of Apidon was located on the outskirts of this region. He felt surprised that the Mythic city of Apidon was not at the center of the current world.


    He looked at the city and then at his current location. Palry wasn''t lying. Ibro was too far from the Mythic city of Apidon.


    He tried to guess what these colors meant. Were they referring to the degree of danger? Or referring to the political state of the world? Like the maps of countries in his real world.


    These also might mean the geographical features of every ce. He moved this issue to join the long non-ending list of his questions.


    To be safe he decided to consider these colors as a measure of danger. He re-checked that small town near him to find it within the orange color zone.


    That meant it might not be as dangerous as the ce he was at now. Ibro''s ce was dark red.


    He thought about leaving to find that he hade out of the map back again on the branch of the towering tree.


    "Should I use the scroll to move to the area near the city or not?"


    That was an important question that he should now decide. He was unable to discover the presence of the monster in the region around him.


    Not to mention that the monster was not alone and there must be a whole herd like this terrifying monster.


    The problem was if he died, he would lose all of his legendary equipment. He would also lose all the coins he held.


    He wasn''t sure about his safety if he used the scroll, as he would appear away from that city by nearly 20 kilometers.


    He thought a bit and then decided to y it safe and send most of the legendary equipment and many Apidon coins to Oya. He would only leave three legendary weapons in his Inventory and only a few of the Apidon coins.


    He was not afraid of losing these coins, as his master coin now was with Oya.


    The three equipment that he left in his Inventory needed a very high-level requirement. The weakest of them needed a hundred and sixty levels.


    He did not know the situation in the city he was going to, but he might need to exchange those weapons for Apidon coins if he needed to buy something from there.


    After he finished all his preparations he grabbed the scroll and opened it to find it divided into two halves.


    One of which was for fighting and the other was for teleportation. He pronounced the teleportation activation chants without any hesitation.


    After five seconds, he felt that his sight went suddenly very far away. It surprised himpletely.


    He stood still in his ce, wondering what to do. After a few seconds, he was able to understand almost what was going on to feelfortable and happy.


    One of the factors he was afraid of was moving to a ce away from the city, and then he would face the dangers of Apidon himself.


    When he activated the scroll, he sensed that he could move the ce where he could teleport. Not only that but also when he tried to move his eyesight, the area that he could see would change dramatically.


    That meant he could now see where he would teleport. So, he could choose somewhere safe near that city.


    What he saw wasnd covered with brown grass and many trees.


    The most prominent feature was the presence of arge number of monsters with fur covering their heads. Some of which resemble humans in its outer form, but their faces carried the distinctive red fur of these monsters.


    He looked at the brown earth around the monsters. He kept scouting trying to find out if there were monsters like the one he met here or not with no avail.


    Then he tried to move his eyesight from the area to be surprised that he could move inward. But he couldn''t move a distance exceeding a hundred kilometers.


    He remembered the city''s location roughly and took about an hour in his tireless search until he found it. Contrary to what he felt from the map, the city in front of him was very huge.


    The five-hundred-meter giant wall stretched along his line of sight. He tried to set his gaze into the city, but he discovered an aura shielding the city a hundred meters away from its wall.


    He moved his gaze around the wall until he found a gate. He wasn''t in a hurry, so he took his time looking towards the giant gate.


    It reached the height of the wall itself. It was surrounded by two great towers protruding on both sides of the gate in a semi-circle way. The two towers were rising far more than the height of the walls.


    Ibro did not rush to teleport near the gate, as he watched it closely for about two hours.


    During that time he saw a number of people entering and exiting the city gate smoothly and without being attacked by monsters or any enemy. He noticed the presence of guards stationed at the city gate.


    He felt more reassured. He made up his mind to move immediately towards a ce near the city gate.


    He found the ce around him had turned dark for a few seconds, after which he appeared in the ce he was seeing through the scroll.


    He quickly put the scroll away and turned around to scout the area with caution. He confirmed that the ce was free of any monsters.


    He looked towards the gate to find that his sudden appearance attracted the attention of the guards there.


    So, two of them moved towards him in quick steps. Ibro felt danger from them, as their level was much higher than his current level.


    "Wee, stranger, why didn''t you move straight into the city? You know very well how dangerous it is to be outside the walls of the city of Shonty."

 Chapter 19: Entering Shonty city

    Chapter 19: Entering Shonty city


    Before the two guards reached him, one of them started talking to him. He had a huge body bigger than the body of Ibro.


    His body was covered by a bright metallic yellow shield, engraved on each part of this huge shield the emblem of a strange animal with five heads and a lion-like body.


    His five heads were snake-like in appearance, and Ibro could not determine whether it was a snake or another strange animal.


    His head was surrounded by arge helmet with protruding two sides and front resembling sharp des, concealing most of the features of the guard''s face.


    Hispanion was a replica in size, shape, and outfit. Ibro concluded that their uniform might have been the uniform of the city guard. Through the words of the guard, Ibro knew the name of this city, Shonty.


    He also knew that it was risky to be outside the city. Although he had never noticed anything, he knew that he couldn''t underestimate that opinion.


    Thest point that he knew was that these two guards and the guards behind them did not harbor any evil for him. This was his most important issue right now, so he felt relieved.


    "Sorry for my sudden appearance like this, but I''m a new person in this world so I do not have any return scrolls of the city."


    As soon as Ibro finished his phrase, the two guards suddenly stopped and looked at each other in silence.


    Ibro felt tense and was prepared to use his teleportation scroll at any time. If he felt danger from them, he would immediately start to teleport.


    "Did you say that you are a neer to the world of Apidon? How did you get here?"


    Ibro looked at the other guard and said in confusion:


    "I met a person who tried to kill me, and after I was able to get rid of him, I found a way to move near the city."


    "You met one of the foraz and managed to kill him! Your current level is just over eighty, how did you manage to kill him?"


    "Foraz?!"


    "Yes, they are those scums who reached intermediate levels in the world of Apidon and they are very greedy. So, they preferred to hunt those whoe from outside the world of Apidon to get a bunch of money."


    "This description applies exactly to that man."


    "You had a difficult experience, but the interesting thing is that you were able to kill this foraz. The weakest Foraz I know is at the level of approximately 147."


    "It seems I was lucky."


    "Luck is something we all need in Apidon. But this does not mean that you overcame him with luck only."


    "I think, Der, we should inform the governor about this."


    The guard looked at his colleague as if he had mentioned something very important. Secondster, the guard said to Ibro:


    "Sorry for speaking with you outside the city walls. We will take you to meet the city governor. He will be very pleased to hear your story. What''s your name?"


    Ibro was ufortable with the other guard''s suggestion that he should visit the city governor. He needed to know a lot of information about this world.


    Through his past experience, he was aware of how special the position of the city governor was and how difficult it was to meet ordinary yers.


    Was his sess to defeat Palry something important to make the city governor meet him? His recent incident with Palry made him very sensitive, so he doubted their intention.


    Either he didn''t know how important his feat was or they are trying to get him into the city to be under their mercy?


    He looked around again. Actually he was forced to follow them, as the other way around was to die at the hands of these hidden monsters and forazes.


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Wee, Ibro to the city of Shonty. Let''s go, the governor is waiting for you inside the city."


    Ibro moved behind the two guards. None of the guards on the city gate stood in his way, but their eyes watched him closely.


    That made him feel more anxious. Once he crossed the city gate to feel that the giant wall was not as simple as he imagined.


    The thickness of the wall was approximately 50 meters. He imagined the view on the top of the wall. Once he crossed the wall, he found himself entering a great city.


    Just as he imagined it, huge and wide streets stretched in front of him as far as the eye could see. The streets were crowded with pedestrians so that he could realize the prosperity of the city.


    He moved silently, following the two guards, and his eyes were trying to understand the nature of the city he was in. His eyes could see some of the things he knew and more details that he could not understand.


    But the interesting thing here was that everyone moved safely andfortably without any anxiety or stress. This made him feel more secure than before, so perhaps this part of the world was safe.


    That city may be his focal point in the future when hees here. He did not know if the cities in this world were connected to Rioneed game cities or not.


    He kept thinking about all of these possibilities until he found himself stopping in front of a great building.


    Its exterior stones were covered with luxurious fabrics. Ibro realized that he was standing in front of the city''s governor''s pce.


    This giant building surrounded by a huge garden and the elements of luxury spread around it made him remember the pces of fairy tales.


    He looked at the two guards and found them talking to some of the guards who were guarding the pce gate.


    The pce was surrounded by a simple iron fence that was not in line with the pce''s extravagant appearance.


    After moments of short discussion, one of these pce guards moved into the pce Ibro had guessed that that pce guard was going to tell the governor about what he did.


    He was sure that the governor would refuse to see him. After minutes of silence and anticipation, the guard came back.


    He exchanged a few words with other pce guards. That guard then looked to Ibro and pointed to follow him into the pce.


    Ibro was surprised a lot and didn''t know what was so special about him killing Palry. Ibro entered the pce behind three pce guards without saying a word to any of them.


    He walked behind the three through a big garden. The garden was full of various types of trees, flowers and magical nts. In a few moments, they reached the doors of the pce itself.


    The gate was made of semi-transparent white metal that shined brightly from time to time. It seems that the minerals in this world were characterized by this feature.


    Once he passed through the gate, he entered a very spacious hall. He noticed the presence of a group of elderly people in the middle of the hall.


    They were in a heated debate, so intense that their voices echoed around the hall and reached Ibro clearly.


    The appearance of Ibro and the three guards in the ce attracted the attention of these elders, who became suddenly silent.


    The captain of the guard moved in strong steps then bent over saluting one of the old men then began to whisper a few words to him.


    Ibro noticed that the two guards bowed following the captain''s steps, but both of them kept their silence. Ibro was hesitant, would he have to bow like them, or would he keep standing in his ce like that and do nothing?


    Before he could decide anything he noticed that everyone in the ce looked at him in a way that made him feel nervous.


    "Guird told me that you are a neer from one of the new worlds."


    Ibro was very nervous for no reason when that man with gray hair and calm face spoke to him. That man gave him a strong feeling of extreme danger. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and then said:


    "Yes, sir. I came from a world called Earth. Earth is my homnd."


    A smile was drawn on the man''s face saying:


    "All the worlds that we came from, little one, are our dear homnd. Is this your first visit here?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "And you did not die before and this is your second visit?"


    "No, sir."


    "How are you so sure? You know that when you die, you lose all your memories of this ce."


    Ibro felt that he was under intense interrogation by this man although his face gave him a sense offort. That was strange! But his past experiences helped him a bit to understand this strange situation.


    The governor of any city was usually in a remote ce that no yer could reach.


    This man was the first city governor that had spoken to in the game ever. He did not know if he was lucky or misfortunate to be able to speak to this man now.


    "That''s because when I came here I was at the fifteenth level. The Rioneed game started in my world less than three days ago."


    Ibro was nervous but he wasn''t distracted. When he said his words, he noticed the change in the governor''s expression.


    The signs of amazement appeared on his face for a second, and then he regained his usual calm and normal look.


    "You say your level was fifteen? You are now at the eighty-third level. How did you reach this level here?"

 Chapter 20: Meeting city governor part 1

    Chapter 20: Meeting city governor part 1


    Ibro felt strange about this man''s question. Wasn''t he a yer just like him and Palry? Was he an NPC? Nevertheless, he answered naturally:


    "Yes, sir. When I came here, I met a man who tried to kill me. I managed to kill him, so I''m now at the eighty-third level."


    The man kept a little silent as if he was thinking about Ibro''s words. After moments of silence, he said:


    "And you identally overcame that man as well?"


    Ibro felt more and more nervous. This man''s gaze almost prated his body. Ibro said anxiously:


    "Yes, sir."


    "So how did you get your current level? By killing this foraz? You are new here and don''t know the penalty of liars. Liars'' punishment in my city is detainment forever."


    Ibro was confused and said without knowing what that governor meant:


    "I didn''t understand your meaning, sir."


    "I will simply exin it to you. The situation here in Apidon is different from the situation on your Earth.


    There, when you kill any of the monsters or perform any quest, you will get your reward, as well as XP that raises your level.


    Here you cannot get any XP or a reward by killing any person or monster. Here you can''t get any quests at all.


    There are no NPCs here or any game features. You can simply sum all this by one simple sentence: ``In the Apidon world there is no Rioneed game."


    Ibro felt that the man before him did not lie to him. But his words contradicted what happened to him.


    Nevertheless, Ibro found it difficult to believe what that governor said. He received XP and rewards for his murder of Palry from the Rioneed game system.


    He carefully and cautiously decided to ask more info about the matter, saying:


    "The game told me that my level has risen as a result of killing this man. I also got rewards for that. Are there exceptions to that rule that you just mentioned?"


    Ibro tried as hard as he could to be cautious in expressing his objection to the view of the city governor. The governor''s frozen expression was reced by astonishment and extreme shock.


    This time, the governor took about a minute to return to his usual look. Ibro also noticed the change in the features of everyone around him, including the three guards.


    "Are you sure the game told you that?"


    "Of course, sir."


    This time Ibro did not feel nervous but puzzled. In front of him, these elders began a hot discussion in a low voice. Though he could hear some words like:


    "It is the first time ever.


    "Why did Rioneed choose him?"


    "Does Rioneed want to send a message?"


    "Why now?"


    In addition to many vague words, which Ibro understood nothing from. He guessed how strange it was for the game tomunicate with a yer in this world.


    After a few minutes of whispering among them, the governor looked at him and said:


    "Can you tell me everything the game told you?"


    Ibro was almost about to answer the governor''s question, but his intuition made him not do so.


    He still didn''t know anything about this world of Apidon or Pnro. Why did he trust a stranger even if he was the governor of the city?


    All he knew now was that his promotion because of his killing Palry was not an ordinary matter. So, what was the guarantee that it was a blessing and not a curse?


    He decided to be cautious and did not say any relevant information until he was certain of its consequences. So, he asked:


    "Why do I do that, Governor?"


    Ibro felt a tight hand grabbing his heart through the governor''s gaze. Soon the governor retracted his gaze before saying diplomatically:


    "I know that you do not trust us, especially after your experience with that foolish Foraz. But we are on your side and will never harm you.


    As a sign of goodwill from me, I will give you the opportunity to fulfill two demands.


    Provided that these demands are logical and would never threaten my city. Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Roliv, the Governor of the city of Shonty."


    Ibro looked at him suspiciously. This governor would fulfill two demands in exchange for info about what the game told him!


    This was a great deal for him. Nevertheless, there was a strong suspicion in his heart. Why would a man in his position seek the trouble of fulfilling two demands to a person without any significance like him?


    Was what the game said to him so important? He decided first to continue being cautious and he should take advantage of that opportunity to know all that could know about this world.


    "I''m honored to meet you MR. Governor. I hope that you can help rify many things for me. I ampletely new here, and I do not know anything other than what the criminal who tried to kill me told me.


    That is why I hope you allow me to ask about the importance of the gamemunicating with me."


    "I have no objection to your request, but such issues are very dangerous, especially in the world of Apidon.


    So, you have to promise me that you will stay here in the city and not get out of it under any circumstances. What do you think?"


    Ibro answered without hesitation:


    "Unfortunately I cannot promise you MR. Governor. I have to take care of many things in my world."


    "So excuse me for not being able to answer your question."


    Roliv''s answer was not strange to Ibro''s expectations. It seemed that if he wanted to know more about this world he would have to depend on himself. That left him with Roliv''s request, or it would be better to call it a trade.


    He now needed to determine two requests for Roliv to fulfill. If this opportunity were abandoned, he did not know how many years he will regret it in the future.


    Would he make one of his two demands for Roliv to answer his questions? He felt that this demand would be a big loss to him.


    He began to think seriously about what he should ask. Through his experience, he was aware that this opportunity would nevere again so he had to make the best use of it.


    When he thought about this point, an idea arose in his head, and he immediately expressed it:


    "My first requirement is that I have the right to visit you whenever Ie to the city."


    Rolivughed loudly when he heard Ibro''s first request. It seemed that Ibro''s first request was such an easy request. Ibro was well aware of the importance of this request to him in the future.


    Meeting the city governor meant that he could get infinite privileges like having the ability to know more info anytime and asking the help of this city to him.


    Although he didn''t know a lot about this world, his gut feeling was telling him that he would need the help of Roliv a lot.


    "I can approve this first request Ibro. Isn''t your name Ibro?"


    "Yes, sir. Thank you very much."


    "No need to thank me, we are doing a mutual transaction with each other. Now tell me what the other requirement is."


    Ibro felt that Roliv was very eager to hear what the game had told him. Ibro was thinking about what he might needter, taking all the time he needed without any pressure or tension.


    He already knew that equipment, items, scrolls, ..Etc. he gained here wouldn''t be able to use them back in his world. So when he remembered this part, he said in a calm voice:


    "The game told me that I can''t use any of the things I gained from here in my world. Was this info true?"


    "Yes, it''s true. We can''t use anything from here back in our world. If you need anything to use back at your home there is only one way though. We can give you some of what we brought from our original worlds.


    But I have to remind you that we have a limited amount of these things in our possession so I can''t give you a lot of them."


    Ibro thought hard. Would he ept some legendary scrolls or legendary equipment from Roliv?


    He knew that a single legendary scroll made the game scheme against him. So, what would happen if he returned with an Inventory full of legendary items?


    Would the game cancel his ount? He couldn''t guarantee this crazy game reaction. It was better to solve his current problem instead of creating new ones!


    "My request may sound strange but I desperately need it."


    "If I can do it for you, I''ll do it."


    "I came here by chance. That is why I have no way to return to my world. Are there any return scrolls for the cities in my domain in the game?"


    The governorughed and then silently looked at one of the men standing next to him.


    The man had a very fragile body, walking on a thick short stick and his face was full of wrinkles. He was so old! The man said in a very weak voice that Ibro hardly heard:


    "There are, of course, scrolls in the city library. It is expensive as return scrolls for new worlds were limited. Each scroll is worth 100 Apidon coins, but I will exclude you from paying this time."


    Ibro felt as if the heavy stone lying on his heart had been lifted finally. His beting here to this strange world had seeded. He said in delight:


    "Thank you very much, sir. What I want is a return scroll for the city of Ihnasia."


    "Don''t thank me. What you will tell us exceeds these two requests. That is why I will give you two return scrolls for every major city in your domain. Do you want scrolls for all the major cities in your world?"


    Ibroughed happily then said:


    "If I could get all of them I would be grateful to you."


    "Okay, I''ll get you them after you tell us what the game told you. This is my promise to you."

 Chapter 21: Meeting city governor part 2

    Chapter 21: Meeting city governor part 2


    Ibro was not worried about this old man not fulfilling his promise. He knew very well that someone in a high position in the city would never cheat him.


    This old man might have the position of library head in the city, which was a high-ranking position that a wizard did not easily get.


    Ibro then fulfilled his promise and told them everything the game had told him in detail.


    Ibro also used the many System Prompts from the game record, to be sure that he had not forgotten any part. During his talk, the faces of those around him changed slightly.


    But in general, they were still very serious. After Ibro finished his speech, the governor told him:


    "Thank you very much, Ibro. What you just said is very important to us. Unfortunately, I can''t currently tell you how important you are to us and the world of Apidon.


    But I want you to know that you are a very important person. So I have two requirements that I do not know if you will agree to them but they are very important to us."


    Ibro was in a very good mood so he answered without thinking:


    "What are these two requirements?"


    "The first request is that while you are in our world; please do not leave the vicinity of my city.


    I do not mean restricting your movement, but I''m afraid about you, as your level is very weak and you will be exposed to many risks without a doubt."


    Suspicion appeared on Ibro face, who said:


    "Living in the city is a good thing of course, but I cannot promise to stay here forever.


    I know my strength is weak but in the future, I will be stronger. Then I will have to get out of the city and roam the world around me."


    "I totally agree with you. So I ask that you do not leave the city until you be more powerful. It is a reasonable and fair request."


    He thought deeply about the Roliv world. His words were logical enough to cause suspicion, but he found no concrete doubt among those phrases. He pushed his doubts aside and then said:


    "Well, I promise you."


    When he promised to do so, a feeling of suspicion arose suddenly when he said his promise so he added rapidly:


    "But if any important thingspel me to leave, I will leave."


    As soon as Ibro finished his words, he noticed the apparent changes in the faces of those in front of him including Roliv. They knew more than what they had told him.


    Could they be sure about the urrence of something that would force him to leave the city and threaten his life? Did this have anything to do with his speech with the Rioneed game? What was so special about it?


    It was a simple fact that every yer like him would interact with Rioneed games in their worlds. What was the difference between the happening of this in their worlds and the happening of this in Apidon?


    After the Roliv exchanged silent looks with those around him, he suggested:


    "If something like that happens then you have to promise me toe seeking help from me before going out. Then I will make you leave the city with a strong guard capable of protecting you."


    If there was a gram of doubt in it, it was now a ton! Ibro did not speak, but only nodded his head in approval. He was now sure he would be forced to go through something very dangerous shortly!


    Roliv sighed in relief, and then said:


    "My second request is that when you return to your world, I ask you not to die there more than ten times during one game year."


    Ibro felt his body so cold, and then said with a dry throat:


    "You scare me, sir."


    Roliv showed him a friendly smile, saying:


    "Don''t worry Ibro, I do not intend to harm you but protect you. You are very important to me and those around me and those behind us. Just promise me not to die in one game a year more than ten times."


    "Well, I promise you, sir."


    This time Roliv did not speak, but rather gave Ibro a deep and serious look, to stress more about his two requests. As for Ibro, he was certain that there was nothing that might threaten his life in the Heptian domain.


    Perhaps if he tried to go to other domains then the situation would changepletely. He did not intend to do so now even when he got the scrolls for major cities of foreign domains.


    He was still at the fifteenth level in his world, so he had a long journey to make before he risked the invasion of neighboring domains.


    His invasion of neighboring domains was a step that he must take if he wanted to push the Heptian yers into the game early.


    "These are the return scrolls for all of your major domain cities in your world. You are from a domain called Hept, right?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "These are the scrolls of all your domain cities."


    Ibro grabbed the scrolls to find the names of the most famous cities all over the world in his past like Los Angeles, Jerusalem, Shanghai, Moscow, and others.


    What astonished him was that the description of these scrolls had a strange time number.


    Every scroll of them was numbered with a date of more than a hundred million years. What did this number mean? He was about to ask Roliv if it had not been preceded by thetter by saying:


    "Don''t ask me anything, I cannot answer you at the moment."


    This time, he suffered from what Oya suffered from when she talked to him.


    "When will you tell me everything?"


    "I will tell you everything when you be more powerful. When you exceed the 150 level in your world and our world then I will tell you everything I know."


    "One hundred fifty?"


    Ibro was shocked. This level was considered a long-awaited dream. Perhaps if he stayed in the game for ten years, he could reach that level.


    In the past, the highest yer did not exceed the 145 level. When Roliv noticed the apparent shock on Ibro face, he vaguely said:


    "Don''t worry about that part. Later on, you will know that you will rise to the level that you would never expect. Perhaps within three years to five years maximum, you will achieve this level."


    "Three to five years?! This is impossible, sir."


    "I told you not to worry. You will understand the meaning of my wordster."


    "Okay, sir."


    Although he did not trust his words, he decided not to argue with him. He then considered his next step, would he stay in the city, or would he return home?


    When he thought about his stay in this ce under the supervision of Roliv and his close associates, hepletely removed this assumption from his mind.


    He had to go back to his world. He had yed the game for a long time and he needed to have some rest. He needed to go back to help Oya improve her level and skills.


    Ibro looked at Roliv after hiding the scrolls except for the Ihnasia city return scroll. He held the scroll firmly in his hands and said:


    "I will now leave MR. Governor. There are a lot of things in my world that I should take care of."


    "I wished you could stay with us for several months, Ibro."


    "Several months! I can''t do that! There are a lot of things I have to do. I can''t leave for this long, especially in such a difficult period.


    I would very much like to stay here and learn more about this world. But priorities always precede desires. So I have to go back."


    Roliv fell silent a little and then said seriously:


    "I don''t want to repeat my words again. Keep your life safe as much as possible, son."


    "Don''t worry, sir. My life can''t be easily taken by anyone in my world."


    Roliv seemed to be about to say something and then didn''t. This simple gag from him did not miss Ibro, who felt that the danger was awaiting him there in his world.


    He knew Rioneed very well, if there was any danger then it woulde from outside Rioneed.


    That meant that this danger lied here and would follow him to his world. That theory made a lot of sense especially when he remembered the reactions of Roliv. This danger is here and Roliv knew it very well.


    This theory exined many things except he didn''t know what that danger was like.


    Could he face it? Would it threaten his real life as well? This new logical theory changed the entire equation. If this were true, his life would be in danger!


    "Always be safe Ibro. Unfortunately, I can''t help you when you return to your world. You are all alone. You should understand this point seriously."


    Ibro was very grateful to Roliv''s obvious concern. This old man was really afraid of him and was trying his best to protect him. Ibro said in gratitude:


    "I understand that MR. Governor."


    "I hope so, Ibro. I wish you all good luck and I will be waiting for your return."


    "Don''t worry sir; I wille stronger next time."

 Chapter 22: Going to Ihnasia city

    Chapter 22: Going to Ihnasia city


    Roliv did not answer him but only made a nod. Ibro looked grateful for him and those around him. He nodded his head and those in front of him exchanged the same gesture with respect and appreciation.


    Ibro grabbed the return scroll and tore it in half, just as he used to do before.


    Within five seconds, Ibro was surrounded by white light, to disappear from the magnificent pce. Once the aura around Ibro disappeared, he found himself in a very familiar area.


    The square in which he appeared was usually considered a role model in the game cities, with a giant statue of a person in the center of the square.


    This square was known as the city center as many important city services were present here like resurrection zone, teleport portal, and adventurer hall.


    The resurrection zone allowed yers who were exposed to death to return to life again to y the game. Teleport portal was a gold paid service which yers can use to teleport to any city or vige in the domain.


    Adventurer hall was responsible for giving yers different kinds of quests. In the vicinity of this vast square, there was arge distinct building known to Ibro by heart. There was the governor''s building.


    There was also the Merchants hall, which was characterized by the buying and selling tools, ore, scrolls, and different materials for the game.


    It also provides many support services for lifestyle yers from giving them space to sell their products or help them upgrade their careers.


    As for that huge building, it was the library. As for that, it was the city guard and it was thest building that you would like to enter. Usually, those who entered it were detained for viting the cityws.


    He turned around to find this huge ce empty. Before he even took one step he received an alert ofmunication request Oya.


    He agreed to the request without hesitation to find Oya stood in an area devoid of any buildings, as far as the eye can see, and her face expressed great anxiety.


    Ibro was concerned about her and his good mood changed at once. He quickly said:


    "Are you ok? I am now in Ihnasia city and I can go to your novice vige in no time!"


    "How can I be okay after all you''ve sent to me without any exnation? Do you know the amount of the equipment and tools you sent me?


    They all are legendary grade Ibro!! It made me suspect that something bad happened to you, especially since I have never been able tomunicate with you till now!"


    Ibro was surprised! He never thought that this would be her reaction to what he sent to her. But thest phrase she said had caught his attention and raised his doubts as he asked:


    "Did you try before to contact me?"


    "Yes Ibro, I have dozens of questions I wanted to ask you, but you vanished! This is very suspicious.


    Last time we talked you told me about this strange city of Apidon and when you moved there I couldn''t even message you!


    I got out of the game and did some research on that part but I couldn''t find a single data about this city. What happened to you there Ibro?"


    "I told you before that I was going to the Mythic city of Apidon."


    "Does being there make you unable tomunicate with anyone? But you sent me many things from there. What is the problem then?"


    "The situation there ispletely different from what you might imagine. Did you not read my letter that I sent to you with the coins and tools?"


    When he said that Oya showed a strange look full of confusion before saying:


    "I didn''t receive any message from you at all!"


    This time it was his turn to be confused! Is there really a blockage for anymunication between the world over there and here? If this was true, it meant that his luck didn''t run out yet.


    If he had been killed once, he would have lost all his memories about that world and he did not know the importance of his master coin. Oya was impatient with his silence as she rushed asking:


    "Now tell me how is the situation in Apidon? Why could I not contact you? What are those messages that you sent and I did not receive it? What about those many coins that you sent me, where did you get them?


    How about those strange tools that you sent me? I tried to use some of them without sess except for the scroll of Land of Fire, but I never used it. Do you want me to give them back to you? Why can''t I use them?"


    Before she persisted in her questions, Ibro raised his hand to stop her before saying:


    "Your questions are many and they are all good questions, I do not deny that, but some of them I cannot answer now in detail.


    In short, Mythic city of Apidon was the wrong name for the ce where I went. I did not arrive in the Mythic city of Apidon, but I arrived in a region known by the name of the world behind the walls of Apidon.


    What I understood from there is that this region is very vast and is considered a unique world. It''s very old, old as the time itself.


    The first inhabitant of this world was a person called Apidon who established a city there.


    This city is located in the middle of the world, very far from the ce where I appeared.


    The world over there was invaded by strange creatures that resemble monsters. I almost died more than once at the hands of these monsters and the hands of the inhabitants of the world themselves.


    Some inhabitants have a ss that hunts those whoe to this world from newly discovered worlds. We are not alone in the universe and we are not the only ones who y the game.


    Even the oldest people there have yed it before. These tools and coins I sent you, I got from killing one person there.


    You cannot imagine the wealth and power of those out there. Those whom I met have levels far above the level of 100, can you imagine that Oya? We are nothing at all inparison to them."


    Ibro was satisfied with the shock of his words on her. He also felt the same shock when he was there. At the time his life was at stake, so he did not think about what he knew, except when he was talking to Oya now.


    That world was extremely difficult, strange, and dangerous. After thinking about all of this, he felt very fortunate to be able to return safely to Ihnasia city.


    "You say that this world is attended by many yers from more than one, such as Earth!"


    "I don''t know many details Oya. My level there was very low and I couldn''t find much information about the reality of the situation there.


    But what I am certain of is that the world is bustling with very powerful old yers. They came from differents but now they live in that world and they are fighting these monsters."


    "What about those coins?"


    "They are the official currency of that world. But what I understood is that it is not distributed in the world itself, but rather is distributed to new worlds like ours.


    So, some yers there try hunting people like us to obtain our coins."


    "The situation there seems very dangerous."


    "Indeed. Once I appeared there, I was attacked by a monster that I had never seen before! Were it not for the pure chance and good luck, this monster or this hunter would have managed to kill me."


    "This world scares me, Ibro. Right, what happens if you die there?"


    "First you will lose all your equipment, tools, and anything from the legendary grade or beyond. You will also lose your memory of all the information rted to this world.


    Then you return again to the world that you came from andpletely forget everything rted to that world."


    "You will lose everything you know about that world. This makes anyone who dies there forget everything they did.


    They would even forget being there in that world. That''s horrible Ibro. Do they even forget their families and loved ones there? That''s very cruel."


    "Of course, this is the main risk in this world. The only condition to get your memory back is to get your first currency back into the world.


    This is a really brutal world and I don''t know why these people are still living there. "


    "Good question. Right, that''s why you send me these coins!"


    "Yes, I sent some of the coins I got after killing that hunter including my coin that took me to that world."


    "That exins a lot. I can''t imagine getting tired of living there for years in this arduous environment and one mistake makes you lose everything. This is a very tragic situation Ibro."


    "It is indeed a difficult and frightening situation, but the strange thing is that despite all these dangers, the people there chose to stay without returning to their world.


    I don''t know the reason behind this, but there are certain things in the world that I do not know yet. What do you think?"


    "Good point Ibro, no one will ept this risk for no reason. But I can''t imagine any reason that could make me stay at such a ce. Right, do you intend to return there again?"


    Ibro looked at her deeply. He nned to return to that world, explore it, and unearth its secrets and mysteries. He knew that at his current level he would not be able to take one step forward unless he would get killed.


    Also, he remembered the promise he made to Roliv. Although he found return scrolls of Shonty city within his scrolls, he could also return through Apidon coin to appear far from the city.


    If he appeared far away from Shonty, he would not have vited his promise to Roliv, right?


    "Of course, I n to return but when my level reaches more than one hundred and fifty."


    "One hundred and fifty!! This is in the distant future Ibro."


    "I know, but if I appeared there at a lower level than that, I would die without doubt. I do not want to repeat my bitter experience again, this time I barely ran away. Who knows the next time I may run out of luck."


    "You are right. Are you now in Ihnasia city?"


    "Yes, are you here?"


    "I didn''t reach the 10th level yet. I am now on the eighth level. I need three to five days to be able to move to Ihnasia."


    "OK. Take your time. I will wait for you."


    She kept her silence suddenly and didn''t say a word. Ibro noticed her apparent hesitation on her troubled and anxious face. He said:


    Tell me, what bad news do you know?

 Chapter 23: Big trouble part 1

    Chapter 23: Big trouble part 1


    Oya looked at him strangely wondering how he knew. She said:


    "How did you know? I hate it when I feel that someone understands me well. Ok I will tell you, some people here have noticed your activity in the game and they started searching and looking for you.


    All they got is that you are ying in Memphis city. It is the only city that does not have any of their yers. So, they sent a yer to y in one of the city''s viges, and within two days he would move to Memphis."


    Ibro contemted what he just heard. He was faster than them by a few moves and a lot of luck.


    Don''t be anxious. Do you forget that I am in Ihnasia city now and not in Memphis city? I have told you this right now. Did you forget that?"


    Oya replied angrily:


    "No, I did not forget, but their search for you also included reality. Are you also hidden so well in Hept that they cannot find you?"


    Ibro did not answer her directly, but he replied with a wink from his right eye, which caused her frustration more and more.


    Suddenly Ibro lost the connection with her, which ended suddenly from her side. He froze in ce murmuring:


    "She''s crazy! She is really crazy!"


    He had never known that she had such a sharp temper. Ibro stood still in his ce for a moment trying to understand what Oya had just done.


    He tried to talk to her more than once but she rejected all his calls. He sighed in helplessness and then decided to leave her for a while to calm down.


    He looked around to find the ce empty of anyone except him to feel lonely again.


    There was really a big difference between the situation here and in Shonty. He decided to exit the game. He lost his sense of time and did not know how much time has passed in real life while ying here.


    He had to take a rest, as his current level guaranteed no one would surpass him in a short time. Ibro chose the game menu and pressed the exit button.


    What surprised him was that he did not leave the game back to reality. He returned again to the same world which he went into the first time he entered the game.


    He turned around in astonishment to find a halo of light quickly approaching from far away.


    Within moments, Onita appeared in front of him. She was the girl he met when he started the game. Ibro was so shocked that he didn''t notice the beauty of Onita. The first thing he uttered to her was a direct question:


    "Why am I here?!!"


    "Wee, yer Ibro. You didn''t take long toe here again. I''m so astonished by the speed of you to reach this stage."


    Ibro was surprised as he inquired:


    "What stage?"


    "This stage is the stage when you discover the secrets of the world of Apidon and Rioneed."


    Ibro didn''t feel optimistic about the way this conversation was heading to, so he said with tension inquiring:


    "How does my knowledge of the rtion between the world of the game here and the world of Apidon be rted to being here? I wanted to leave the game and now I''m here!"


    "Don''t feel nervous, yer Ibro. Usually, when someone goes to the world of Apidon and knows its secrets, he dies there and loses his memories or he chooses to stay there forever. Those are the rules."


    "I don''t understand why anyone would choose to stay in such a dangerous ce."


    "Do not judge them so early like this yer Ibro. They are all forced to do so.


    You know that the game you are ying is spreading over manys. I also think you have also guessed that this game''s age is very old."


    Ibro hesitated a little and then he nodded. He had already guessed all of that. Onita followed her words saying:


    "What you don''t know is that the original goal of the game is not just about ying and upgrading. This game is not a game for fun but a game to challenge destiny.


    The main goal of the game is rted to the invasion that this universe has suffered from many hundreds of thousands of years ago, whose exact date I do not know."


    This was also among what Ibro had guessed before. He did not speak and remained silent, waiting for the bomb that Onita would throw at him.


    "For this reason, I establishedw from the beginning. Whoever enters into the world of Apidon and knows its secrets must remain there.


    But to make all the yers follow this rule, I had prevented them from leaving the game if they returned to their original world. So, you all will participate in this war either by your wish or by my force.


    This is why you will not be able to exit the game as long as you are in one of the domains of your original world. This is also a protection for you and your world too yer Ibro."


    He was shocked by what Onita said as a lethal quantity bomb! She told him that he would not be able to exit the game as long as he was in one of the cities of his world. So how would he get out of the game then?


    What did this have to do with his protection and the protection of the world? What was the rtion of exiting the game from his domain and endangering the whole world?


    He thought that this might be another scheme from the game towards him. Soon he gave up that hypothesis. He remembered the presence of a huge number of yers in the world of Apidon.


    What forced them to stay in Apidon and not return to their worlds? If Onita''s words were correct, this gave him a logical exnation for this strange situation.


    "Can I exit the game when I go to Apidon world?"


    "Of course you can."


    "Onita, I can''t go there as my level is very low now. If I went there and tried to help in this war you are talking about, I will die for sure!"


    "This is your problem, not mine. Sometimes greed is the source of destruction."


    What made him confused was that despite returning from the future he was not fully aware of all the secrets of the world of Apidon.


    This game looked so deep to him mysteriously and frighteningly. What caught his attention was that there seemed to be a difference in this Onita before him.


    Onita was always a program and would never talk this deep and show this philosophy. Onita wasn''t like any NPC in the game


    "Can I ask about your identity?"


    As soon as he threw his question, Onita showed a broad smile. Soon it turned to a loudugh. This confirmed his doubt. She was apletely different person!


    "You are a very smart yer Ibro. I am not really Onita, or you can consider Onita to be a tiny part of me."


    "Are you Rioneed Game mastermind?"


    "Game mastermind?! Let''s say I can be that."


    Ibro was very shocked about what he just knew. The game itself was talking to him now. He clearly understood the reason why these people stay in the Apidon world.


    If he lived there, his level would be very low and he would lose his advantage over others. His level in the Apidon world did not affect his level in the game world.


    Even if he became a strong man in the Apidon world, he would always remain the weak yer at the fifteenth level on Earth. Likewise, if his situation was like this, what about Oya?


    He told her everything he knew about Apidon and Rioneed world secrets. Did he curse her too? Wouldn''t she be able to get out of the game? This possibility struck him hard.


    If he was correct, he would have lost all the advantages of returning to the past from the future, and even destroying the future of Oya with him.


    What he was angry about was that he had made many ns, and now he wouldn''t be able to implement any of them.


    He discovered that he knew nothing at all about the real situation of the Apidon world. All he knew was just the rtion between that world and the Rioneed world and that there was war in the Apidon world.


    He must seek further info about this world so that he could judge more efficiently. As Roliv refused to tell him, he wouldn''t be polite to this game!


    "I have many questions I would like to ask, will you answer me?"


    "You held your own very brilliantly, Ibro. You started to collect Intel which means you are thinking about putting a strategy for you to get out of this problem.


    These are leadership features. This is good. The Apidon world is full of yers but very poor inmanders.


    Most of those who live there only care about their lives without thinking about the whole picture. This is the main cause of the deterioration of the state of the Apidon world.


    We need leaders. Leaders are the key to solve everything yer Ibro, not strength. Always remember this advice.


    As for your questions, since you officially joined the world of Apidon and are exposed to what you call ''curse'' then you can ask me anything you wish."


    "Do you read my thoughts?"


    Onitaughed and then said in a strange tone of fun:


    "You forgot that you came to this world through the game that I control, yer Ibro. I don''t only know your thoughts, I know everyone''s thoughts."


    This time he was astonished to the degree that made his mind paralyzed. The first thing that came to his mind after moments of shock was his most deep secret about his return from the future. Did she also know that?


    "Don''t ask me about that. One day you will know everything about this incident. Now you can ask me anything you want to know."

 Chapter 24: Big trouble part 2

    Chapter 24: Big trouble part 2


    His return from the future was not as simple as he thought before. He wanted to revise his past life more closely one day as he might find the cause of all these secrets.


    It was difficult to be in front of someone who knew all your thoughts and deep secrets. He felt naked in front of this game.


    He slowly started to arrange his thoughts and began to think about the questions that filled his mind. He chose the first question and asked:


    "When I was in the Apidon world, the Shonty city governor told me that I must not be killed more than ten times in one year when I''m here. What is he afraid of?"


    "Shonty city governor is right. He has to warn you. Didn''t you wonder why that foraz hunter gave the name "Pnro" to the world instead of Apidon?"


    "Yes I noticed this contradiction, but I thought that that world might have more than one name."


    "This traitor believed in what he said and the Apidon world has only one name. To put it simply, Pnro is the name of the world from which the monsters in the Apidon world came from. They are the invaders yer Ibro.


    That traitor worked for them so he was seeing the Apidon world as the world of the monsters, not our world. So he and traitors like him call the world as Pnro world."


    "What does this have to do with the governor warning me? I don''t really understand."


    "When yers from worlds outside Apidone to Apidon world, they create a teleportation portal between their worlds and Apidon world.


    Likewise, they set up a teleportation portal between the Pnro world and their worlds.


    The Pnro world invaded the Apidon world a long time ago through a very huge teleportation portal. They have the ability to sense any new portal being linked to the Apidon world.


    Then they create a copy of that portal linked to the Pnro world. So Pnro world can send many of its monsters to the worlds of these yers.


    If one yer from them died more than ten times in his world in one year, these Pnroian monsters can control the soul of the yer himself. The yer turns into a puppet under the control of these Pnroian monsters.


    As for the yer himself, he will die immediately in the game and in reality. The gate that Pnroian initiates is not aplete gate as the yer himself didn''t visit their world.


    So after these Pnroian monsters control that yer they made him move to their world and thenplete thatst crucial step of this teleportation portal.


    This will make the portal wide open to other Pnroian monsters living in Pnro world."


    "But that yer doesn''t know anything about the existence of that portal. How will he open that portalpletely? What will happen when the portal besplete?"


    "Yes he does not know how, but the Pnroian monsters know. Do not forget that the yer himself is dead and who is in his body is a Pnroian Monster. All Pnroian monsters know how to open the portal.


    If they seed in finishing the teleportation portal to the Pnro world, the yer''s world will turn into a ruin.


    All yers will die in-game and reality like what happened to the yer himself. Then they will invade your real world in the same way and kill everyone in it."


    Ibro''s face instantly turned ashen white. These words not only meant that he was at risk of real death, but also all yers in the game and those who yet didn''t enter the game.


    Yes, he returned from the future, burdened with many grudges towards the yers of some countries.


    But he did not want to cause a cmity thatpletely upied the Earth and destroys the. He was not that maniac.


    "Don''t be afraid like this. For Pnroian monsters to pass here from their world they need the guidance of a beacon.


    This beacon is caused either by your death 10 times in one year in your world or when you stay here in your world for a period of more than one month without moving to another world.


    If you keep those conditions in your mind, you and your world will be safe. Otherwise, your world will be subjected to mass destruction and you and everyone else will die."


    Ibro remembered the hesitation of Roliv when he told him that he should return to his world. Roliv wanted to inform him of this unpleasant fact, but he feared that Ibro would not believe it.


    The truth was that if Roliv had told him about all of this he would never have believed him.


    Now he had to deal with these threats and must adapt his life to them. Going to the world behind the walls of Apidon was a very foolish idea.


    No yer should ever go there. That Apidon coin was a death curse. He remembered the suggestion that Roliv offered him before staying at Shonty city for a long time.


    This Roliv was trying to help and protect him and his world! Now he knew for sure that he could not stay here longer than a month.


    How would he raise his level here then? How would he then help the Heptian yers to join the game?


    His situation in the game became veryplicated, and his ns and dreams became impossible.


    "Don''t worry like that. You are a special case yer Ibro. As for the rest of the yers, I will make sure that none of them will be able to obtain the Apidon coin until they reach a certain level."


    He wasn''t concentrating on her words at all but was sinking in his dilemma. He remembered Oya and decided to take all the Apidon coins that he gave her. He realized that she was in the same boat as him.


    Should he take her with him to live in Shonty city? Her level was weaker than him.


    He thought of another dilemma, what would happen if they were killed in the Apidon world? Would the disaster also happen to their real world?


    "What if I was killed 10 times in one year at Apidon world?"


    "Situation at Apidon world is very different from your world yer Ibro. Dying there ten times would not have any effect on your real-world for one reason.


    If you died once in the Apidon world you will lose all your memories rted to the Apidon world and will return again to y in your world."


    "What did that have to do with losing my memories? If I lose my memories I will forget this crucial info and I may be killed 10 times here and then open that teleportation portal!"


    "No, you won''t open that portal in this situation. This portal ispletely dependent on your memories yer Ibro.


    When you die, your memories will be lost. That''s a rule I put to protect your world from any invasion by Pnro."


    His eyes brightened and he said happily:


    "So all I need to do is to die once at Apidon world so I escape this disaster? I will forget everything and continue to y as usual without causing the end of the world."


    "Of course yes. Unfortunately, if I''m in your ce, I will never select this option."


    "Why is that?"


    "I just told you. You are a special case. "


    Ibro felt strange and pessimistic. He remembered something that happened to him while he was in Apidon, and he said bitterly:


    "Is it because you contacted me there?"


    Onita shook her head and then said:


    "I was not the one who contacted you there."


    "Really?!! Who was he then?"


    "He is the original consciousness of the Apidon world that is still remaining trying to protect the world from Pnroian monsters. He is the guardian and I''m just his shield"


    Ibro felt more and more confused. Onita continued her exnation, saying:


    "The story began when Pnroian monsters arrived here. There was a great man named ''Rioneed'' who took the mission of protecting this world from those monsters.


    Although his world was invaded sessfully, he didn''t lose hope and then designed me.


    He released me to search the universe for any potential fighters and guide them to be stronger and make them reach the Apidon world to help in this war.


    Unfortunately, he used most of his powers and fell into a deep slumber. I could not enter the Apidon world as a rule he set. He feared those monsters would kill me and destroy hisst hope.


    If I could reach there I would try to wake him up and fight side by side with him to kill those Pnroian monsters. "


    "What is the rtion of that man and me? Are you saying that Rioneed himself had contacted me?"


    "Yes. When you die, you will lose that contact with him, because you will lose all your memories of the Apidon world."


    When she noticed Ibro hesitation andck of understanding, she continued exining:


    "Throughout Apidon world long history, Rioneed awareness nevermunicated with any yer before. I don''t know why he chose you, but I can tell you with confidence that you have an invaluable opportunity.


    If you give it up, you will not only lose that opportunity, but all the Apidon world and all rted worlds will lose it. You should never lose to Ibro."


    He started to think deeply about this info. He never thought that this simple looking game was hiding such a profound secret and noble mission. Rioneed himself, the founder of this game, contacted him.


    But hemunicated with him in the same form as the game, so why did he notmunicate with him personally? Ibro did not need to ask his question, as Onita replied to him:


    "He did so you won''t feel confused. Do not forget that at that time you were a neer to the world who does not know anything of this history. "


    "Why did he make contact with me in the first ce? What did he want from me?"


    "The truth is I do not know the exact answer. Since he lost his consciousness and fell to his deep sleep I lost all means ofmunication with him. You''re the first person to contact him after all this time yer Ibro.


    My guess is that he is trying to send a message through you. He may be able to return again and lead the resistance."


    Or he was about to die and wanted to say hisst will?


    "Whatever the reason, it''s fine for me. But when I return to Shonty city, I will die if I move just one step outside its walls."


    "That is why the wise Roliv pushed you to promise him not to leave the city until you reach a certain level."


    "But if I stay there, I will never be able to advance!"


    Onita did not speak, but just smiled strangely. This strange smile made Ibro feel that he had forgotten something important again.


    This was not the first time he forgot important things due to his stormy feelings! He calmed himself down and revised again all the information he knew about the Apidon world very slowly and with great focus.


    Actually he neglected an extremely important matter, or rather two matters. He looked to Onita as if he was used to her reading his thoughts, waiting for her answer to his question. She didn''t disappoint him as she said smoothly:


    "The reason why the city governor told you that you will quickly reach the highest levels is very simple. When youe back from Apidon, youe loaded with your memories and that burden.


    As a reward from me, you getpensation. Normally when a yer like you manages to raise a level he would get double AP. But as you are special I decided to make it five times not just double."


    Ibro asked at once happily:


    "Is there a time limit?"


    "There is no time limit for that except when you die and lose your memories once, and then you lose thispensation."


    He felt a lot more secure then what only remained was only one person!


    "What about Oya?"


    "Oya is in the same situation as yours, yer Ibro. Although she didn''t visit the Apidon world yet, she knew a lot of information and secrets she shouldn''t know.


    ording to my program, I tagged her and she will be exposed to the same rules as you. But she will get the normalpensation for that."


    "Oh god, she will kill me!"


    She was angry at him but now he was sure she would be mad. Ibro almost asked her the reason behind making Oya suffer from this miserable fate, but Onita said at once:


    "I don''t know all the information about Pnroian civilization. A long time had already passed from the age of Rioneed, my creator. As I worked so hard to fortify our side, our enemies must have done the same.


    Never underestimate your enemy yer Ibro. So this rule is to shield and protect your world and everyone in it from any potential threats."


    Her words were so logical that he felt suspicious. Oya would suffer like him. This changed everything.


    He had to put ns for his and her future at Apidon world, as it seemed that they were forced to concentrate on this world not here.


    The shade of a new n began to materialize slowly in his mind. After minutes ofplete silence and deep thoughts, a wide smile was drawn on Ibro''s face. Onita said with a bigger smile on her face:


    "I''ve told you before that the Apidon world is in desperate need for leaders like your yer Ibro. Good luck, I will take you back to Ihnasia city. You know what you have to do from there. Good luck."


    Ibro nodded in great spirit. He decided to implement his n step by step. A bright light shone from Onita''s body forcing him to close his eyes.


    When he opened them again he found himself standing again in the city center that he had just left.


    He turned around and this time his mixed feelings and many thoughts inside made him unable to feel the same happiness when he returned from Apidon to here.


    He took a deep breath and remembered the steps of his n. The most important thing now was to be sure of the current status of Oya.


    He understood from Onita''s words that Oya was in the same thorny situation as him. He was worried about her and didn''t know what her reaction would be.


    He tried tomunicate with her, but he found her refusing any contact from him. This angry woman would be angrier when she knew her current crisis.


    He hesitated a little, would he wait for her to calm down and then make her angry again, or would he increase her anger now?


    He leaned more for the second choice, as dealing with her anger once was better than twice.


    He sent a short message to her. He told her he knew news of a great disaster that would befall him and her. He asked her to contact him immediately. He did not tell her any info in this message.


    After sending the message by seconds, he received amunication request which he epted at once. Oya appeared in front of him with the same angry look while saying with an angry tone:


    "Did you send the message to urge me to talk to you again?"

 Chapter 25: Back to Shonty city

    Chapter 25: Back to Shonty city


    Ibro smiled despite his tension from her words. When she had seen his smile she got angrier and was about to end themunication, so he quickly said:


    "Don''t stop! there is really a catastrophe that''s going to happen to you and me."


    Oya stopped what she was about to do and looked at Ibro in question and anger was still visible on her:


    "What is this disaster, Ibro?"


    "I can''t exin everything to you now or you will get angry at me."


    She gritted her teeth in deep frustration and said in slow words:


    "Tell me Ibro what you know so that I will note to you and kill you myself."


    Her face and the tone of her talking were very funny to him. He managed to hold his smile with difficulty, so as not to cause her to close the connection on his face.


    Ibro took a deep breath and then summed up what Onita had told him without hiding any important point.


    During his speech, the anger disappeared from her face gradually and was reced by fear and panic. He sighed anxiously before saying:


    "I know you are now very scared, I am like you. This is my fault. I told you everything about the Apidon world and its rtion with the Rioneed world and put you in danger. You must be very angry now from me."


    Oya swallowed her saliva several times and tried more than once to speak before she fell silent, swallowing what she wanted to say. After minutes of apparent confusion, she said:


    "You didn''t know all this when you told me about Apidon and Rioneed, right Ibro?"


    "I swear I didn''t know anything. I never imagined that telling you would cause such a disaster!"


    Oya took a deep breath and then said:


    "I am not angry with you. Now I have to know whether I''m in the same position as you or not. Then we have to think about what we will do next."


    Ibro was very satisfied and replied with a nod. Although Onita had confirmed to him that Oya will be subjected to the same punishment but she had to confirm that herself, who knows?


    This was the most important step now. He had not yet told her about his new n, so she might not need it. Oya closed the conversation and then disappeared for many minutes. Ibro remained impatient for her return.


    Half an hourter, she returned to send him a new request for connection, only to find her face still white pale. He didn''t need to know the answer, as the panic on her face was enough. Ibro took several breaths.


    She really was in the same boat as him. He then started telling her the n he intended to do. She did not interrupt his speech until he finished it and then said quietly:


    "Your n is good, Ibro. I think it will be appropriate for the situation we are in."


    "We have to adapt. Now we are different from all the yers in the game. We have to think differently from everyone."


    "You are right. When do you intend to start your n?"


    "Right Now. I will go back to the Shonty city and I will buy enough return scrolls of the city for you and me."


    "What about the Apidon coins that I have?


    "Keep it with you safely until I return, especially if you have my master coin."


    "But I don''t know which one of them is your master coin. They are all exactly the same."


    Ibroughed bitterly, and then said:


    "I do not know as well. So keep them all together."


    "What about my coin that I will use to enter the world of Apidon?"


    Ibro was a little silent and then said:


    "I will try to research this matter when I return to Shonty city. Perhaps the governor has an answer to this question."


    Oya hesitated a little and then slowly said:


    "Take care of yourself over there Ibro."


    Ibro smiled happily as he was pleased with her concern for him. Although he expected her reaction to bepletely different from what he saw now, he was not dissatisfied with that. He told her with a clear tone of gratitude:


    "I promise toe back alive. Don''t worry, Shonty city is very safe."


    "I hope so, Ibro."


    He looked at her silently for a while before closing the conversation. He looked up at the clear sky above in contemtion for a while.


    He shook his head forcefully to disce all those conflicting emotions from him, this was not the time for him to be distracted.


    He had to think about his next steps. He searched in his Inventory about return scroll for Shonty city to remember that he had not yet used the points for his promotion in the level.


    So he opened his own profile to find his AP multiplied five times as Onita promised him.


    He quickly distributed the points as he nned before. He returned to look again at his Inventory and flipped the many scrolls that filled it until he found the return scroll of Shonty city.


    He had to go back there to know more about the history of this world, then buy a set of return scrolls of the city, and then return to Ihnasia city.


    He took out the return scroll of Shonty city and was about to tear it apart to remember an important point that was forgotten from his mind.


    He didn''t have any return scrolls to Ihnasia city! Although these return scrolls were avable in Shonty city, they were expensive.


    He needed to fill his Inventory with these scrolls as much as possible from here, whether for him or for Oya.


    He moved at high speed towards a branching street from the city center to find a special store to sell magic scrolls.


    He did not care to examine the scrolls in it and did not pay attention to the way that the NPC who owned that store was treating him.


    As he was the only yer in Ihnasia city that NPC was treating him in a manner that bore great respect for him.


    His thinking and focus were all on the return scrolls of Ihnasia city only. He boughtrge quantities from the store.


    After he put the scrolls in his Inventory, their number exceeded two hundred scrolls. After that he sent a hundred of them to Oya as a package. He did not need to exin anything to her.


    Oya was a smart yer and she would definitely guess what he meant. Then he grabbed the Shonty return scroll and tore it up in half.


    An aura of white light surrounded him to disappear within five seconds, to find himself in a square simr to what he was in.


    But it was more spacious, and the buildings around it were more massive and luxurious and more advanced than those in the city of Ihnasia. He turned around to find the crowd he was missing in Ihnasia to ask himself:


    Why did he feelfortable being in this world? Was he really destined to have an important role in determining Apidon fate?"


    "Hey, you''re Mr. Ibro, right?"


    Ibro looked at the sound he heard to find a young man in his early twenties, amid the crowd trying to reach him. Ibro got the impression that he was a reckless person as he was rushing through the crowds without care.


    He did not know who he was, but he guessed his identity. Roliv had sent this youth to receive him when he returned to the city. Was Roliv this sure of his return so quickly?


    "Yes, I am Ibro, who are you?"


    The young man hardly reached Ibro and then said:


    "My name is Mir, and the governor sent me to meet you when you return to the city."


    Ibro smiled bitterly, his guess is correct. He said with curiosity:


    "I didn''t tell the governor that I woulde back so quickly. How did he guess?"


    "I don''t know, the governor didn''t tell me any details except that I have to hurry up to the big square here to wait for you."


    "How did you know that I am the person you are waiting for?"


    "The governor told me that you are poorpared to everyone, so it was easy for me to find you. Don''t you notice everyone is looking at you?"


    Ibro looked around to discover that everyone in the big city square was really looking towards him with suspicion and confusion. His trait in this world appears to be very weak.


    He remembered that his level had exceeded eighty but he had not yet used his AP. There was no time back then to add them but he was eager to know if it would be multiplied as in his world.


    "Now what will we do?"


    Mir smiled with pride and then said to Ibro:


    "I will take you on a city tour, as the governor told me that this is your first visit. We will then choose a suitable ce for you to live in. Do not worry, as long as you are with me, you will not feel that this city is alien to you. Rather, you will consider Shonty as your home."


    Ibro did not feel the confidence of this careless young man''s words, but he started walking behind him. Mir was colliding with those around him at the rate of a person every second.


    He seemed like a disaster walking on the ground! Ibro sighed helplessly, as he could not give any help to this person in a ce he did not know like this city. He felt that even if he tried, his attempts would fail.


    He walked by following the stumbling steps of Mir in those around him until they got out of the huge square range.


    Mir walked on a very wide street with houses made of metal on both sides. These metals had the same characteristics as Apidon ores. They shone in different colors from the inside.


    "This street is the most important street in the city. It is the main artery of the city.


    It starts from the eastern gate of the city and is the main gate to Shonty, and then it passes through the eastern and northern parts of the city.


    It then passes some of the western sections before it ends in the big square. This street is called Glory Street.


    In the past, the armies of Shonty went through it to destroy all the monsters in the old vige, which then turned to this great city."


    "Was this city a vige before?"


    "Yes, most of the cities in Apidon usually started as a vige that was upied by the monsters of Pnro, after great battles, these viges were liberated and turned into great cities."


    "Are there still viges upied by Pnroian monsters?"


    "Unfortunately yes, especially in the border area adjacent to the Apidon Wall."


    Ibro thought a little and then asked Mir, saying:


    "I have a map of the world of Apidon. On the map, I did not find any sign of any vige in the area you referred to Mir."


    "This is because we do not recognize the existence of these viges, as well as there is noplete counting of the number of viges upied by Pnroian monsters.


    There are ancient sayings that these viges were founded by monsters of Pnro and had not previously existed in Apidon, but no one can know if that was the truth or just hearsay."

 Chapter 26: Brilliant plan part 1

    Chapter 26: Brilliant n part 1


    Ibro felt strange. Did these viges reallye from the Pnro world? This meant that all game cities on Earth and in different worlds were built on the foundations of Pnro technology.


    It seemed that the history of this world was moreplicated than he imagined.


    "How can you find out the locations of these viges? It is natural that they are dangerous areas."


    "You are right; these viges are very dangerous. Everyone who tried to enter it before never made it out alive! No one knows why those viges have survived so far.


    In the past, Mythic city of Apidon sent armies to liberate viges from the grip of monsters.


    After which these great cities were established. After a long time, other armies were sent to liberate the rest of the viges of our world.


    Unfortunately, the historical scrolls did not contain any details of these battles. They only contain one sentence: Utter defeat!"


    Ibro paused to look in amazement at Mir, asking:


    "There were no details about these battles? This is strange."


    "No one who went to these battles lived to tell us what happened inside."


    "No one has ever returned?! Isn''t this even stranger?"


    "Yes, but after the destruction of those big armies, no city has dared to send any other armies yet."


    Ibro thought a little and then said:


    "I noticed that everyone''s level here is very high and most of them have legendary equipment. Why can''t they assemble armies again?"


    "This is because the Pnroian Monsters are very powerful. Do not be tempted by the high level of everyone here, at most we are able to barely repel the attacks of these monsters on our cities."


    Ibro asked:


    "Do monsters attack cities?"


    "Yes, every month monsters attack all the free cities of the Apidon world.


    This is why we regrly lose arge number of skilled fighters, which makes us more vulnerable over time.


    As for the equipment that you are talking about, it is almost enough to wound any Pnroian monster, but to kill it needsrge numbers of yers in order to be able to kill it."


    Ibro thought for a while and a memory passed through his mind asking:


    "What about legendary scrolls?"


    Mirughed with bitterness and then said:


    "These are very strong scrolls indeed, but unfortunately they are very rare. Most of the scrolls that we have now are considered a legacy from ancient times.


    Those who own one of them cannot use them even if they are about to die."


    He remembered his battle with Palry and the legendary scroll that he found with him and remembered that he did not use it even once. He felt that Mir waspletely sincere in what he told him.


    If Ibro was in the ce of any fighter here, he would not hesitate to use those scrolls immediately.


    He thought about Mir''s words, ignoring the bber of Mir who he continued to talk about the history of every region in the city.


    He found that the main dilemma lies in theck of a number of people whoe to the world of Apidon, especially those who died once they lose all his memories of the ce.


    In this way Apidon was always constantly losing his strength and Whoever joined it from the new worlds by the efforts of Rioneed game would not be sufficient to make up for this deficit.


    He remembered the ss of foraz, as it seems that they have a serious role in reducing these reinforcements significantly.


    Now he understood how difficult it was to gather an army to attack these viges around the wall of Apidon.


    He also thought about the difficulty of making legendary scrolls. In order for a wizard to make scrolls, his level must have exceeded one hundred in order to be able to make the dark gold grade scrolls.


    As for the legendary scrolls, some yers had previously estimated that they needed a level of two hundred or more.


    As for the materials used to make them, they were usually from the legendary grade or above, and this represented the greatest difficulty in making scrolls.


    The level of everyone here made them able to make scrolls easily, but apparently the necessary materials were not fully avable here. Suddenly a ce in his mind glowed revealing a memory from his past life.


    In this memory, there was a specific ce that caused a great fuss in the tenth year of the Rioneed game, just a few months before he came back in time.


    This ce had been discovered by some of the Armonian yers by coincidence.


    It was a gateway that could transfer yers to a ce considered by some to be a mythical dungeon. Now, after he knew the mysteries of the Apidon world and Rioneed world, he did not agree on those opinions.


    That dungeon was a whole world that resembled the world of the Earth. The difference was that it was scarce of the local poption.


    They were usually at a very low level and they were characterized by a strange movement style simr to zombies in horror movies.


    This ce was characterized by an abundance of game raw materials. So this dungeon became the spark that ignited world wars in the game at the time.


    What he remembered about that time was the main reason behind this huge conflict. This reason was the discovery by these Chinese yers of giant mines of materials graded as legendary or above.


    Unfortunately, the way to enter this world was not revealed through the forums at the time. Everyone considered it a dangerous military secret, so he did not need to know that method.


    He only had to ask Roliv about the return scrolls to the cities of that world and then he could go to that world. He intended to monopoly the resources of this world.


    He thought that this world may not be unique and there might be other simr worlds that resembled it, but his information is limited only to this world.


    Although he had previouslyid out a n to implement it with Oya in the Apidon world, he set it aside for now.


    He had a valuable opportunity to seize it as soon as possible. He intended to seek the help of Roliv as the governor of Shonty city and be partners.


    He looked at Mir, who was immersed in his talk about the history of the city then interrupted his chatter quietly:


    "Can I see the governor?"


    Mir paused and looked at Ibro suspiciously, then inquiring:


    "Do you want to see him now?"


    Ibro nodded his head, causing Mir to be silent for seconds before saying:


    "The governor told me that you can see him if there is an urgent need to do so."


    "There is an urgent need now, Mir. Can you take me to him? I am still not used to the city and its streets."


    Mir hesitated. Ibro was not surprised by that, as Roliv held a very important position as this giant city governor, he was always busy and not free. After a period of hesitation, Mir said:


    "Okay, I''ll take you to see him."


    The journey to go to the governor''s residence was long and boring for Ibro, who ignored the long talk of Mir and began thinking about organizing everything he remembered about this world in his head.


    In fact, the information that was circting at that time was a trend that spread strangely among all the forums.


    Most of that information was expectations and rumors about this world, but some of them were taken for granted facts such as the scarcity of the world''s poption and the absence of monsters in general.


    There were also rumors about the location of many raw materials and their grades, but none of those who went there confirmed or denied these rumors. He was not concerned with such matters.


    What he was interested in was to organize the information of raw materials whose names were strange to everyone''s ears at the time. When they arrived at the governor''s pce which Ibro visited before, Mir did not stop the torrent of talk until Ibro wondered where he was getting from all this energy!


    Ibro moved quickly, crossing the gateway to the pce without anyone stopping him, so it seemed that Roliv apparently instructed his guards about Ibro, or perhaps because Mir was next to him.


    He passed the entrance gate towards the spacious hallway he had visited before to find Roliv as he left him, speaking to the same league of people Ibro saw on his previous visit.


    His appearance suddenly attracted everyone''s attention to him and so all the voices in the hallway silenced. Ibro moved away from Mir, approaching Roliv, and then he said:


    "Wee, sir. I apologize foring in like this without any appointment but there is an urgent matter I want to talk with you about."


    Although he knew the name of Roliv, he decided to always talk to him with his surname.


    It was out of his respect for him, because every time he saw him, Roliv always tried to help him. Roliv sighed as if he guessed the goal of Ibro visit to him, and then quietly said:


    "I was expecting your visit, Ibro. You sure want to talk about what you went through after you went back to your world. Can you give me an hour to finish some important things and then I will meet you."


    Ibro realized that Roliv misunderstood him and thought he came to know an exnation for what he had gone through with Onita.


    He did note here now because of this, that incident he quickly overcame and did not need to talk about it. He said trying to clear things to Roliv:


    I did note for this reason, sir. I have a much more important reason."


    "What is that reason, Ibro?"


    Ibro looked at the man who brought the scrolls to him. He knew very well that his ss was a wizard, if not a secret ss branching from it.


    Ibro gaze to this old man attracted the attention of everyone around them, which made this old wrinkled face man to ask calmly:


    "Is there something wrong, Ibro?"


    "I want to ask you a question, sir, would you allow me?"


    "Of course ask whatever you want."


    "I know that you are the librarian head in the city. I guess that you are a wizard and your level has crossed the barrier of two hundred. So I will talk a little bit before I ask my question, so please be patient sir.


    What I know is that in order to make a legendary scroll you have to use a wizard whose level exceeds two hundredth levels.


    You also need arge group of materials that each scroll needs and the grade of those materials must not be less than the legendary level. Is this true?"


    The wrinkled face of the old man did not change, as he said depending on his short stick:


    "You are right in all your guesses, son."


    "So, my question is why legendary scrolls are so scarce in the Apidon world. Does it have anything to do with the scarcity of special materials for making every scroll?"


    The old man did not answer him directly, as he exchanged silent looks with Roliv. Ibro did not know what this look meant.


    Ibro was not interested in the meaning of this look, as all he needed was just an answer from him to confirm his guess. After Roliv had nodded to this old man he replied to Ibro question saying calmly:


    "Yes, son, the world of Apidon is a very old world and its resources have beenpletely depleted long ago."


    Ibro then looked at Roliv with a meaningful look, and Roliv then calmly said:


    "Don''t worry, everyone in this room has my full confidence."


    Then he looked at Mir, who suddenly became nervous, and said with a voice that showed his nervousness:


    "I remembered that I forgot something important. I''ll have to go, well, I''ll go."

 Chapter 27: Brilliant plan part 2

    Chapter 27: Brilliant n part 2


    Mir moved in apparent anxious and confused footsteps outside of the hall of the pce. As soon as he disappeared, Roliv said to Ibro:


    "Now you can talkfortably, Ibro."


    Ibro noticed the looks ofplete seriousness on the face of Roliv and those around him.


    He knew that his previous talk had already caught their attention, and he was certain that what he would sayter should surprise them all.


    "Do you know a world called Renalt?"


    "Renalt? I don''t know. Do you know it, Modry?"


    Modry was this old wizard Ibro was talking to. Modry kept silent for a while as if he was trying to remember the name of this world.


    Ibro did not rely on his memory, as he knew that a barren world like this would be forgotten from their memories. Ibro said, not waiting for the response of Wizard Modry:


    "This world has distinctive characteristics, including that it has no poption except few and they move in a strange manner that is like being partially paralyzed.


    They are without any brains at all and their instinct is always in love with devouring live meat.


    This world is free of monsters and there is no other life in it. I guessed that this description has something to do with the consequences of what Pnroian Monsters do in any world they enter in, right?"


    Ibro felt a sudden change in the atmosphere around him as soon as he finished his words. The tension increased as everyone gave him very sharp looks. Roliv quietly asked:


    "How did you know all this information, Ibro?"


    Ibro swallowed his saliva and was shocked by the sudden change of the atmosphere. He expected a different reaction from the one he saw right now, but he kept his calm and said with a tone full of courage:


    "It doesn''t matter how I know about this world."


    Roliv gaze intensified, saying with his calm voice, showing some threatening tone:


    "It matters, Ibro, how did you know this information that we do not know?"


    Ibro was silent and gathered all the courage inside him, then he said:


    "I told you sir it does not matter. I have my own secrets and no one can force me to reveal my secrets. What interests you is not the way to know that information, but it is a special thing in this world."


    Roliv features have not changed as he said:


    "What is that special thing, Ibro?"


    "Raw materials ranked from legendary grade and above. Giant mines that allow you to make massive amounts of the legendary scrolls."


    Suddenly, the situation turned as if he had dropped a grenade at the scene. Ibro was satisfied with their reaction, which he had been waiting for since that idea came to mind.


    Roliv and those around him exchanged looks, disbelief was apparent at their faces regarding what they had just heard, and then Roliv said in a voice that sounded to Ibro as if it was shaking:


    "Are you sure of this information?"


    Ibro smiled while saying inplete satisfaction with his words influence on them:


    "I''m quite sure, sir. I am not only sure, but I also know the locations and types of some of the materials avable there.


    For example, Zirafos, Aoun Blood, and other substances that fall under the legendary grade and higher."


    "Higher grade than legendary?"


    "You know where these mines are?"


    "The ore of Zirafos is a legendary ore that I read about in the writings of the ancients about its existence. It has been extinct in Apidon for nearly five hundred thousand years."


    "Aoun blood is a herb of tinum grade which is present in the Shonty city warehouse, but only one stack of the herb. They are extremely rare and cannot be obtained at any cost."


    Roliv seemed to be in disbelief. He was not alone, but it was the same case as Modry and the other heads of Shonty city.


    It was only a natural reaction when he told them what they desperately needed, and in abundant quantities.


    After Roliv overcame his shock, he said with calm voice inquiring:


    "This world you are talking about is a very dangerous secret that you should never tell anyone."


    "That''s why I didn''t talk and Mir was here, right?"


    "You are right in your caution, as this world must not fall into the wrong hands."


    "Is my guess about this world right?"


    "You mean it was struck by Pnroian monsters? Indeed, when the Pnroian monsters enter a world, the world end is always exactly the same as your description of this world.


    As for the rest of the yers, they turn into brutal creatures that devour every green and drynd in the world, and the situation ends with a few yers who be exactly as you described them."


    Ibro sighed and then threw the question in his mind since that n was born within his head saying:


    "There is a crucial point I want to inquire about, since this world is full of resources, so why not be out there other worlds simr to it?"


    Roliv immediately understood what Ibro meant, and he said quickly:


    "Do you mean that the worlds destroyed by the Pnroian monsters may be full of those resources that we desperately need?"


    "Of course, these worlds are created by Rioneed games and are supposed to containrge mines of various types of resources of various degrees.


    Certainly, our search will not easily find legendary grade or above resources in these worlds.


    But every resource we find will be a treasure trove for us. Can you, Sir, set up a dedicated search team for all the worlds destroyed by the Pnroian monsters?"


    Roliv silently looked at a huge man who looked so fierce. He was standing behind him opposite Modry, and then he told him:


    "Can you do this job, Dozier?"


    The man said with a different ent than the ent of everyone else Ibro met so far in Shonty city:


    "This is an easy task, don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible."


    Then this man looked at Ibro, asking:


    "What do you want specifically from these search teams in the world of Renalt? Do you want mining teams with escort teams? Or you want an army to go with them?"


    "We definitely need guard teams to guard search teams and mining teams. There is no need for arge number of them or an army.


    I know the locations of many giant mines there. As we explore this world, we will send small search teams to study the world extensively."


    Roliv said, in turn, affirming Ibro''s n:


    "This is good. When can we search inside this world, Ibro"?


    "When can you have a return scroll to the cities of this world? Is there a return scrolls in Shonty city regarding Renalt main cities?"


    Roliv looked at his great wizard, Modry, who said in apparent excitement:


    "I will review the records of the worlds in the library. There is no world Rioneed game has discovered and we don''t have a copy of return scrolls to all of its cities.


    Unfortunately searching by the name of the world can be a long and difficult task, but searching by name of cities is very easy. Do you know the name of any city in this world?"


    Ibro began to think deeply, trying to remember every detail of Renalt world. These details were exposed to the public in thest months before his return. So, he had no difficulty remembering the names of three cities close to many of those mines, so he said:


    "I know the names of three cities: Iknaz, Ruliv, and Ronat. These cities are very close to the mines that I know."


    "That''s good. I will go to look for them immediately."


    Modry moved with fast steps despite his very old age to quickly disappear from their gazes. Roliv looked at Dozier and then said:


    "When will you be ready, Dozier?"


    "Within a few hours, it will not exceed six."


    "Well, I want you to prepare arge squad dedicated to protecting the mines known by Ibro at Renalt world.


    Ouly you also have to provide a huge group who are interested in exploration for ores, collecting herbs, and send them to the pce at once."


    Ouly was a youngdy, whose presence was strange among all the elderly people around her.


    Due to her remarkable ability to manage the lifestyle mode yers department in Shonty city, no one in the ce would underestimate her. She responded to Roliv words with a very sweet voice saying:


    "I will be ready within hours. I will prepare arge number of them in the Pce Garden in six hours."


    She did not move but suddenly disappeared from her ce, which surprised Ibro. It was not easy for anyone to disappear from his ce while he was inside the walls of any city.


    Roliv looked at Ibro and before he said anything, Ibro told him:


    "I will be ready to go with them on that mission. I will stay there for a long time and I will guide them in exploration. My personal request is that I get ten percent of all the scrolls that will be produced with these resources."

 Chapter 28: the end of Volume 2: Apidon world

    Chapter 28: the end of Volume 2: Apidon world


    The Roliv looked at Ibro in amazement and wondered:


    "Do you want ten percent of the scrolls we manufacture with Renalt resources? What will you do with them?"


    "You misunderstood me, sir. I meant ten percent of all the scrolls that were made with resources that came from the world of Renalt and other worlds simr to it.


    Because I am the owner of this idea and the founder of this project and if it isn''t for me then this whole project would never have been real. My percentage of this project is ten percent. That''s non- negotiable!"


    Roliv did not answer him directly, but he looked long at Ibro as if he was rediscovering him again.


    Ibro did not know whether he would agree to his request or not, but he was strongly prepared for the arguing and negotiation.


    That seemed unnecessarily preparation of him as he was surprised by the Roliv, who told him:


    "No problem, I will ask my assistants to prepare a special contract for this agreement to sign it now."


    Ibro went silent for a second, to understand that Roliv quickly epted his request and didn''t negotiate with him. Was his request a small one? He felt regret as he should have asked for a higher price.


    But he overcame that bitterness by telling himself that he had won a gold mine. The gains that he would gain as a result of that agreement will solidify his ce in this world. He smiled at the Roliv and then said:


    "I will be back here after six hours, and then we will sign the contract and move towards the Renalt world."


    Roliv did not turn his eyes away from Ibro as he moved away from the hallway. This boy has exceeded his expectations and raised his curiosity to know the reason for his strange request.


    Roliv was not surprised by Ibro''s request for his great service, but he did not expect his request to be a proportion of the scrolls that would be produced by them.


    He knew very well that the amount of these rolls would be huge, and Ibro percentage of them would be enough to give him great wealth if he sold them.


    But something inside him kept telling him that Ibro would not sell any scrolls he would gain from them, so what did Ibro need these scrolls for?


    These scrolls were only used for the Apidon world and no one will be able to use them outside this world. Did Ibro have his own ns for the world of Apidon?


    This was what aroused the curiosity of Roliv and made him agree to Ibro''s request, although it was somewhat expensive in terms of his service to them, he wanted to know what he would be able to do in the future.


    He knew best the situation in this world and how desperate this world needed some huge changes to make the still waters for so long years to move.


    Ibro moved out of the Grand Pce to find himself in a maze of streets that he knew nothing about. This time he missed Mir and his endless chatter.


    He walked in one of the big streets and tried to guess the location of the library, but after half an hour of walking, he surrendered and started asking around.


    After a short time, he knew that he was on the right street, but he was going in the wrong direction.


    So, he went back again to take about three-quarters of an hour until he finally reached a great building that seemed to Ibro that it was a group of buildings attached to each other.


    He stood in front of the giant library with wide-open doors without any guards. That was strange, unlike the libraries he had visited in the game cities before.


    He walked over the staircase, made of stone, resembling polished marble but pulsated in a faint silver color.


    He passed the short stairway and went up to cross the entrance of the library to find himself in a great hallway in the form of a giant semicircle hall. Many corridors branched out from this semi-circle hallway.


    In the middle of the hallway, there was a small desk in which a man sat with a long, pointed shaped hat, in front of which was arge number of scrolls that he was looking at attentively not noticing Ibro''s appearance.


    Ibro looked around, but he found only this person in this hallway, so he moved towards him, and the sound of his feet rang in the empty big hall.


    Ibro stood before the busy man with a strange focus on reading the scrolls in front of him. After minutes of silence andck of attention to the man''s Ibro presence, Ibro coughed to finally attract the man''s attention.


    The man looked at him with a strange look, as if in front of him was a strange alien species, after which the features of surprise appearing on his face was reced by happiness, as he said:


    "Wee. We rarely have someonee here today, excuse me, I was not aware of your presence."


    Ibro did not find the man''s words strange, because when he came here, he did not find a single person entering or leaving the ce.


    Ibro was standing alone in the ce which waspletely empty of anyone else.


    "I wanted to buy a set of return scrolls to Shonty city. How much is a set of return scrolls?"


    "You are a neer to the city? Wee, since you are new here, you will have a big discount on your purchase of sets of return scrolls of the city.


    The original price is ten Apidon coins for one set, but you can only buy it for only two."


    "I want twenty sets of return scrolls."


    Suddenly a long, wonderfully polished wooden staff appeared in the hand of the man, with disorderly pointed shaped multiple ends of the staff which reminded Ibro of his unhappy hair when he woke up from sleep.


    Then the man muttered a few words after which a number of scrolls suddenly appeared in front of his office. Ibro swapped the scrolls with coins, while the man said:


    "You can get a discount for any scroll here, as long as it doesn''t belong to the legendary grade, for a whole year. Wee to our Shonty city."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ibro answered him with a gentle smile, then left, leaving the empty library hall, to find himself again in the crowded street.


    He felt the contradiction between the state of the street and the state of the library and wondered inside him about the reason which made the library have this strange vacancy of visitors.


    He took a long look at the library and then pulled a return scroll of Ihnasia city. Before he tore it in half he thought about those scrolls he just bought.


    He didn''t know if Oya could move to the Shonty city before reaching the 10th level, but in theory, she could.


    He reappeared in the city center of empty Ihnasia city. Ibro opened his friends'' list to find a single person who was Oya.


    He sent five sets of return scrolls to Oya, who immediately rushed to call him. After epting the call he found her standing in front of him, holding one of the scrolls he had just sent with a strange smile on her face.


    "Is this a return scroll of Apidon world, Ibro?"


    "Yes, you can use it to go there now so you can get out of the game. Do you want me to go now?"


    "Yes, do you not want to quit the game too?"


    Oya looked at the scroll with the curiosity of a female asking:


    "But can I use it before I reach level 10?"


    "I really don''t know, but what will we lose? Use it and we will know the answer."


    "But what if it gets damaged? This scroll looks expensive, Ibro."


    "Don''t worry, I got a lot of them and I can get more easily. Now try it."


    "OK ."


    Ibro looked with anticipation as Oya tore the scroll in front of him. Oya was covered for five seconds with a halo of white light then disappeared.


    Ibro was notte as he pulled a return scroll of Shonty city and tore it straight away to be surrounded with the same aura as Oya. Five secondster, he found himself in the middle of a crowded square again.


    He did not find any difficulty in finding Oya, as its appearance was apanied by the great fuzz, because her level was very weak. Ibro moved, breaking through the crowds that surrounded Oya as if she were an alien.


    He pulled her hand to move rapidly heading out of the square amid the looks of everyone towards them.


    Ibro did not care about their looks, and once he left the square, he moved to one of the side streets branching from the street where they entered escaping from the square.


    As soon as she disappeared from everyone''s eyes, Ibro turned to find her face showing signs of panic as she said:


    "Ibro, as soon as I appeared there they surrounded me and started to ask me many questions. I felt so terrified."


    Ibro felt pity for her, and he understood how dangerous the situation was. If Ibro didn''t save her from them, everyone would have thought that she might be a spy working for Pnro.


    The consequences could be dire then. Ibro sighed and then said, trying to reassure her:


    "Don''t worry too much about what happened, they thought you might be a Pnro agent. This is a natural reaction to the appearance of a stranger here.


    They also suspected me before when I appeared here for the first time. Now you can see that they didn''t suspect me anymore. Rx and don''t worry."


    "Will I be exposed to the same situation whenever Ie here, Ibro?"


    Her question shocked him like a thunderbolt. Ibro never thought of this hypothesis. He felt silent until he found a solution quickly.


    He told her about the world he was going to and exined the details of his big n to her in general without telling her the source of Renalt world information.


    The more he spoke, the calmer her features became and she seemed more reassured than before, then she said after Ibro finished his speech:


    "Do you want me to go with you to the world of Renalt? But can I get out of the game from there?"


    Ibro shook his head and then said:


    "Unfortunately no. To get out of the game, we must be in the Apidon world."


    Before panic reappeared again on her face, Ibro quickly went on to say:


    "But do not worry, when you appear here you must immediately exit from the game or coordinate with me to appear together at the same time in order for me to be able to help you.


    Likewise, when you appear alone here, you should immediately use the return scroll for Ihnasia city.


    I will also speak with the Roliv, Shonty city governor, to tell everyone about your presence and this will allow everyone here to ept you."


    "The intervention of this Roliv will make the matter more essible."


    "Of course, I will meet with Roliv in about five hours. You have to quit the game and finish all of your affairs then return here within this time.


    By the way, this is my personal phone number, save it and don''t tell anyone about it. Before you enter the game, call me or send me a message and I will not enter the game before you call me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone your number no matter what. Thank you Ibro."

 Chapter 29: Oyas catastrophe

    Chapter 29: Oya''s catastrophe


    He then told her a bunch of numbers about the phone he was carrying in real life. Although he knew that this was a big risk, he trusted her and was sure that she would not give anyone his number.


    Then he watched her leave the game. He also chose to leave the game to find himself inside the capsule again.


    He took a deep breath. What happened during the game, despite the short time, was a lot and stressful. He opened the capsule and got out quickly. He knew very well that every second had its price.


    While he was waiting for Oya''s call, he decided to go and have a decent meal. He then moved to the lower cabin.


    He used his phone to search for the nearest restaurant. He found himself in a ce at the northern west Hept. It was a stretch of desert, but he found a small town there.


    He modified the orders of the automatic pilot to move the aircar towards the town. Once he reached it, he had found a ce to eat already. it was a restaurant at a small hotel there.


    He decided to request a fast meal from the hotel restaurant while waiting for Oya to contact him. Within minutes, the meal was in front of him in the suite.


    He started eating with total satisfaction with the quality of food at this hotel. After paying the bill, he discovered that he had exceeded the deadline for meeting Roliv.


    He felt anxious, especially that he had emphasized to Oya that she must contact him before entering the game again.


    He looked at his phone, to find that he was off game for over two hours now. He regretted that he did not get her phone number as he could now call her.


    Pessimistic ideas began sweeping his mind while he was sitting in his aircar opposite the open capsule holding his phone nervously.


    His eyes only fixed the clock on his phone screen which upied a small space in the upper section of it.


    After three hours without anymunication from Oya, Ibro could not control himself and immediately entered the capsule. He closed its cover to enter the game directly.


    He found himself appearing in the samerge square of Shonty city. He looked at the far distant spot where he and Oya disappeared from the game before.


    The first thing he did was to open his contacts list. He looked at the name of Oya to find that she was offline.


    He was overwhelmed with anxiety. A bad premonition began to arouse in him about what happened to Oya.


    Was her rtionship with him discovered? Or was she suspected that she hid information from everyone?


    Was she now-imprisoned? Will they kill her? A series of dark ideas began to hit him one thought after another. He found himself moving from his ce to stand in front of the pce''s grand door.


    In front of his eyes, arge number of the people of Shonty city gathered there. He crossed the pce gate to find at least thousands waiting for him. He noticed that they gathered in two separate groups.


    One wasrger inparison to the other group. Their clothes and equipment gave him a strong feeling that they were part of a strong regr army. He did not need to know the identity of each of the two groups.


    Thergest was the soldiers brought by Dozier. The smaller group was the ones responsible for exploration and searching for mines, headed by the young and elegant Ouly.


    The emergence of Ibro came to attract the attention of everyone, while a group of Shonty city leaders headed towards him. Roliv took the initiative asking:


    "You are toote, Ibro!"


    Anger appeared on his face and of those around him, but Ibro did not care about this, as he was wandering in his mind about a much heavier issue than his dy.


    "Sorry, I had to n many arrangements in my world, so I waste."


    "By mentioning your world there is someone who hase here from your world. She is called Oya."


    His eyes shone suddenly and his dark face returned to life again, then he rushed asking:


    "Where is she? is she still in the pce?"


    Everyone in front of him was astonished by his sharp reaction. Ibro added:


    "She is one of the closest people to me and I have been waiting for her for a long time, but I have not been able tomunicate with her."


    "I understand your situation well, Ibro. But you will not be able tomunicate with her in the current period."


    Roliv shook his head slowly. Ibro felt strange about his words, and he asked:


    "Why won''t I be able tomunicate with her?"


    "This is because she left you a message. When she gave it to me, she told me that she would disappear from the game for a while. You will not be able tomunicate with her. She exined everything in this scroll."


    Just as he said it, a scroll appeared from nowhere. He then gave Ibro this scroll. Ibro looked at it closely.


    It was a regr roll of paper which wasmon in the game. He held this scroll eagerly and anxiously. He opened it to find shocking words in front of him.


    "Wee, Ibro. I would have liked to say these words face to face to you, but I will not be able tomunicate with you in the game for the uing period. I don''t know what happened.


    I''m pretty sure that you know I live in a certain unknown ce by force. In this ce, everyone like me has begun to undergo intense interrogations about you.


    Initially, I did not care about all of these interrogations. But recently I discovered that they use a secret drug.


    This drugpels everyone who takes it to talk about his secrets. I have no time to escape or find a solution to this drug, but all I can do is to protect you.


    I need you to know that in these few days, being by my side was very important to me. I felt with you things that I had not felt in a long time.


    You made me feelfortable, safe, and confident. Do not worry about me, as I will ovee this ordeal no doubt. As for you, all I can do about you is to forget as much as possible about you and your ns and secrets.


    I hope that what you told me about the Apidon world and Rioneed game rule about forgetting everything that happened at Apidon world after death was true.


    For now, I have no choice but to die once to forget you and forget every memory and detail that happened with you in Apidon."


    "Perhaps they will discover my rtionship with you in the game especially when you told me about the strange bodies in the capsule.


    But they will not find any valuable information that will help them find you, especially your phone number which I will definitely forget after I die, or so I hope.


    Promise me to remain strong and solid in the path you drew for you and me and continue in your struggles and adventures.


    Be sure to seed as your sess is my sess too even if I''m not with you. I want you to know that I hoped to be beside you during all this, but destiny didn''t give me a choice, I have to leave you.


    At the very least I will know that you are safe and then I do not care about what will happen to me.


    No matter what happens to me, you will always be a thorn in their sides. I like you and I have no other way but to forget you to protect you.


    Always be well and avoid me in the game as much as possible. I do not know their reaction after discovering my rtionship with you.


    Just stay away from me because I am a time bomb that you can''t bear the consequences of exploding on your face, Ibro.


    Finally, I will miss you, and I hope that our circumstances were different, and then maybe we would have stayed together.


    Your best friend: Oya".


    Despite his silence and his poker face, those around him felt that the young man in front of them had been subjected to violent shock and a terrible catastrophe.


    Ibro remained clinging to the letter written by Oya, and his eyes did not move away from her name written at the end of this message.


    He felt angry, not from his enemies but from himself. Anger because he was so weak that he couldn''t even protect Oya. Even after his return from the future, armed with all the future events he knew, he was still weak.


    In the end, he could neither change her fate nor his. He was angry at his impotence, angry at his helplessness. Now he felt that whatever he did, he wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    A bitter and sour feeling that he had never felt before began to invade him massively. Even in the darkest circumstances, and when he found himself, like everyone, as ves in the game, he didn''t feel like that.


    He realized how unrealistic his childish dreams were. If he really wanted to protect someone, he must have the force to do it.


    Here and at this moment he felt that everything he had nned before was not enough, or more precisely, it was not realistic enough. How could he fight superpower schemes on his own?


    Perhaps if he had enough time, he would be much stronger than now, but he didn''t have that luxury.


    He was not fighting the superpowers or their ns; rather he was fighting time and destiny.


    His old n of treading his steps cautiously did not match his struggle with time. Time was a dangerous enemy that did not stop; it did not recognize care, caution, fear, or hesitation.


    Time continued to move forward without mercy. If he really wanted to win this battle, he should not move slowly, he should not hesitate. From now on, he should be more aggressive and take bigger risks with more courage.


    How did he think he could win with his great care and those slow steps? If he didn''t risk everything, then how would he win? No victory without suffering and no win without risk.


    This phrase extracted him from the clutches of frustration, despair, and failure. He shouldn''t ept her sacrifice and forget her as she asked, rather he must strive so hard to save her.


    "Ibro are you okay?"


    The sound of Roliv had awakened him from his deep thoughts. He noticed that he was still in Shonty city Governor Pce, surrounded by a huge number of people.


    He looked at Roliv to discover his obvious concern for him. Ibro smiled faintly while quietly saying:


    "Nothing, just unpleasant news."


    "It seems to be more than bad news."


    "Don''t worry sir. There is an emergency that I have to manage personally in my world so I will not be able to enter with you now for the world of Renalt."


    "What do you mean, Ibro?"


    Ibro didn''t reply at once but was thinking about how to save Oya. After minutes of thinking he said:


    "I need around two days in my world time which means ten days by Rioneed time. During which everyone can precede me in the world of Renalt. After I finish my issues, I will follow you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 30: Meeting Siraj

    Chapter 30: Meeting Siraj


    The hesitation seemed clear on the faces of everyone in front of him. Secondster the governor''s words came, deciding on the matter. :


    "No problem. Being in the Renalt world isn''t just a casual visit. We need to establish arge base near each city of the three cities that allow us to roam and explore in the world of Renalt.


    Two or three days of dy won''t affect the course of our mining search. Here is the contract. Please read and sign it."


    Just don''t take too long. We''re going to waste a lot of time looking for and securing the mines. Then we still have the mining mission.


    These are the return scrolls of his three cities you told us about. When you''re done with your business, you can go to any city and we''ll wait for you there."


    Ibro was grateful for the governor''s arrangements for him. Actually he felt that the governor was treating him differently.


    He felt like he was treating a family member and not a stranger. Ibro took the contract and the sets of scrolls.


    He began to read the contract. He found that its terms were exactly as he agreed with Roliv. He has no time now to waste it here. So he signed the contract for two scrolls. He gave Roliv one scroll.


    The second one was stored safely at his Inventory. He nodded his head out of respect for Roliv.


    Then he disappeared from his ce after he got out of the game. He opened the capsule cap at speed and jumped out of it to grab his phone in tension. He couldn''t have saved her alone.


    If his guess is correct, she would be questioned. Soon whoever''s around her would find out her rtion with him. The consequence would be grave. The result of concealing this information would be big.


    No matter how their punishment they wouldn''t dare to kill her. She was the only one in the game that knew him.


    Although that point made him feel much better, it wasn''t enough. As long as she was in their clutches, he wouldn''t calm down.


    He Alone wouldn''t be able to change all that. He got up his sleeve powerful weapon and would use it wisely. He knew the details of the future. He would use all this to expand his power and abilities as much as possible.


    He grabbed the phone and searched for his current location. He was still in the northwest region of Hept.


    He searched for a localpany that was selling small aircars and bought one. Moving around in his big aircar would attract the suspicion of everyone.


    During his wait for the aircar arrival, he searched for the name of a certain person he had heard of before from several friends he trusted. This guy had a unique ability at this moment to solve his current problem.


    The aircarpany was really effective. In less than one hour, he found atest edition car that reached him in his current ce in the desert. He at once left his huge aircar to this smaller one.


    Once he entered it, he put a set of coordinates he retrieved from his phone. He chose an automatic drive. He heard a faint metal sound to announce the moving of the vehicle towards its target.


    In front of him was a small screen with the time remaining until he reached his destination. He had about an hour and a half to get to the ce. He set his back, turned off his phone.


    His mind started working on retrieving all avable information about Siraj. He began to organize what he was going to tell him and how to convince him to help him.


    If he couldn''t convince him, the task of saving Aya would be moreplicated and difficult.


    "Siraj or Muhammad Siraj. What I remember about him from my buddies is that he''s a tough guy to deal with. It appears to you calm and kind. Actually he''s a snake waiting for the opportunity to bite you.


    He is Paranoid as a psychopath. If he was arrogant it would be easy for me to handle him. I heard that he had no weakness. This guy who always likes to y in the shadows is going to be hard for me to tame.


    He is very smart and in love with intrigue and schemes. I have to deal with him efficiently. Not just to save Aya, but so I could teach those bastards a lesson they''ll never forget."


    Ibro''s silence was so long contemting all avable scenarios to convince a man like Siraj of his cause. After almost a full half-hour of silence, Ibro began to speak to himself again, saying:


    "The biggest problem with Siraj is not whether I seed or fail to convince him to save Aya. The problem is, someone as suspicious as him wouldn''t trust mepletely no matter what.


    This means that whenever you want something from him I would face the same suffering and stubbornness, and doubt. So if I want to evade any trouble in the future, I have to make him fully trust me.


    I couldn''t guarantee that, unfortunately. That''s why I only have one way. I have to use the biggest solution for the big problem in front of him cleverly. I''m sure of my sesspletely if everything goes as I nned."


    He spent the rest of his time in his vehicle rethinking how to deal with Siraj. He tried to neglect his deep concern for Aya as much as possible. Although he was unable topletely remove his worry from his mind.


    After an hour, he found the car slowed its speed to stoppletely. It stopped next to a giant building exceeding its height thirty floors. Ibro stepped out of the car and looked at the street where he was standing.


    The street was suspiciously empty, but he knew that was normal. The giant building that stood before him was the building of the Heptian central intelligence. It was in one of the districts of old Docair city.


    Once before, the old Docair city was the capital of Hept country. After the founding of the modern city of Docair, it became an empty huge city.


    All the official buildings were transferred from old to modern Docair city except the giant building in front of him. As for why he was here in front of this old cement monster, the answer was simple: Siraj worked there.


    Ibro moved in steady steps towards the main gate of the building. The gate was located far from the building itself. It was blocking the entrance to a long narrow road in the horizon between two rows of dense trees long.


    The gate itself was very simple, three small shacks located behind an electronic metal gate. Ibro noticed five individuals standing by the gate. He didn''t know how many of them were in these shacks.


    The emergence of Ibro in the ce attracted the attention of the five individuals. They looked like Special Forces due to their big bodies and their military look despite wearing civilian suits.


    Ibro did not suspect that each of them had a deadly weapon hidden behind those uniforms. Yet he didn''t worry, none of them posed a threat to him. All he was worried about was that guy he was looking to meet.


    As soon as he approached the gate, one of the people standing there began to ask in a serious, rigid ent. :


    "Who are you? And what do you want?"


    "My name is Ibrahim. I''m here to see Muhammad Siraj."


    "Do you have an appointment with him?"


    "Unfortunately not, but you could deliver him a message from me. When he hears it he would agree to meet me."


    The guard didn''t speak for a while. He seemed as if he were bncing Ibro''s demand with what he had to do. In the end, he decided to try saying:


    "What''s the message?"


    "Tell him I knew all about Rioneed game secrets."


    "Wait here and don''t move."


    "All right."


    Ibro watched him move away on the road between the trees to disappear from his sight. He did not meet Siraj before.


    He knew from the information he heard that he was one of the first who suspected the game of Rioneed Even though he suspected it, he couldn''t find anything concrete to reveal its secrets.


    Siraj kept always watching the game closely. In the end when everything was revealed he felt regret. He regretted not trusting his instincts back then and tried to investigate more.


    Minutes didn''t pass until the man came back with his own serious walk. As soon as he reached Ibro, he said:


    "Come with me. He''s waiting for you."


    "Thank you."


    Ibro moved with confident steps behind the man. The road hiding behind trees was turning right and left most of the time before it ended on arge square.


    The square was empty except for a small fountain amid a rtivelyrgeke.


    The front of the building seemed like the front of an ancient pce. Its stairs of marble that had time traces on them extended a long distance towards the top.


    Ibro climbed nearly three floors of stairs until you ended up inside the building.


    Despite its magnitude, its main lobby wasrgely operational. There are only several tables and small seats, and most of the lobby area had a big number of modern elevators.


    The guy went into an elevator and hit a little button on the side of the elevator. A small, transparent panel appeared on which the man put his hand for a moment.


    A bright green light shed on it with a metal sound indicating the opening of the elevator doors. The man entered and Ibro moved behind him inside the elevator.


    Then the man wrote a number on the small screen inside the elevator which locked its doors quickly and began its journey upward smoothly.


    During all of this Ibro didn''t speak to the man. On one hand, he didn''t want to provoke the doubt of him.


    On the other hand, he didn''t care to talk to this stranger in front of him. His target was only one person. He was the only one in the building who had ever been suspicious of Rioneed.


    All he has to do now was to focus on that doubt of his and try to use that part to get him on his side. Within moments the elevator stopped. Ibro didn''t realize until it''s doors were opened.


    The guard exited it smoothly to walk on a long passage. The passage had heavy green carpet with wooden walls to iste the sound perfectly. Ibro followed the man through many closed wooden doors.


    Ibro wasn''t curious to know what was behind them. He didn''t like the spy world before. The man stopped after a long march opposite to a wooden door simr to many in the passage.


    When Ibro stopped in front of it he found that it had a number written with dark copper metal above it in a minute way: two hundred and five.


    "He''s waiting for you inside. Come in!"

 Chapter 31: Meeting 205 part 1

    Chapter 31: Meeting 205 part 1


    Ibro felt strange about this number, especially since it was a special number that had a close rtionship with its owner.


    The man stopped and monotonously knocked three times on the door to awaken the Ibro from his thoughts.


    Then he stepped aside, freeing the way to Ibro. Ibro stopped for a moment in front of the door then he opened it and passed through it to find himself in the spacious office. The office was more like a lounge.


    Its floor was covered by exactly the same type and color carpet as in the passage which he came from. The sides of the office were also covered with beautiful wooden formations bearing a historical appearance.


    In the middle of the room, there was arge wooden desk with two rows of ck leather seats with a small ss table between them. Behind the desk was a skinny, ck guy who looked a little short.


    His narrow eyes held a strange glow that gave everyone who looked at them a sense of challenge and authority. Ibro was not feelingfortable meeting his target, but quite the opposite.


    He raised all his risk indicators. This guy sitting in front of him in histe 20s had actually met him before.


    Ibro never imagined for a moment that the mastermind who caused the destruction of countless masters in the game is the same Siraj who he was looking for.


    Actually he had his excuse because the one in front of him had a different name in the game back then. He called himself: two hundred and five 205. He looked at the door again and the number on it captivated him.


    Finally, he knew the secret behind that Heptian guild leader''s strange name.


    "Wee, Mr. Ibrahim. Have we met before?"


    Ibro immediately got over his shock and amazement and looked at Siraj. That man who was looking at him sitting behind his desk was an icon in the game.


    Never for a moment did he expect that Siraj was the same mysterious leader two hundred and five. Ibro took slow steps towards the desk and said:


    "Unfortunately not, Mr. Siraj. You''re Mr. Siraj, Muhammad Siraj, aren''t you?"


    He wanted to make sure he didn''t make a mistake and he met two hundred and five instead. The reply Siraj gave made him delete that hypothesis, saying:


    "Yes, I am Muhammad Siraj. Why do I feel like you know me?"


    "I''m sure we haven''t met before."


    Ibro then stopped talking and sat in the second seat of the desk to see Siraj clearly. It was exactly like 205 in the game, nothing ever changed. His ck hair was a lot White back then, otherwise, there was no change.


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by the excitement and worry he was feeling inside him to meet two hundred and five. He was a legendary figure that was very hard to deal with.


    As for his strange name, which everyone was so hot about, he now understood the reason for it. It was his office number in this building.


    He looked like someone who likes to hang on to what he''s used to, or might be that number held a mystery to him. Ibro didn''t care, but he admitted within him that his mission became more difficult.


    205 was one of the hardest characters which he dealt with in his life. Although he seemed quiet and docile from the outside, if you try to approach him you would block you immediately.


    He was surprised that the information about Siraj typically matched the figure of 205 he knew by heart. His surprise came because, despite this suspicious resemnce, he never suspected that the two were one person.


    At the same time, Siraj was studying this young man sitting in front of him. As young as he was, he had a good temper.


    Even though Siraj and anyone who worked in this giant building had a terrifying charisma, Ibro was not affected by it.


    On the contrary, he seemedfortable and calm as if he was in his own home. He looked deeply at Ibro to feel surprised how young he was.


    He was 18 and perhaps a little younger. A young man of his age has such a strong personality and was something rare.


    "Then what do you want from me, Mr. Ibrahim?"


    Ibro looked at him as he adjusted himself on his seat and slowly tilted forward. Ibro felt a vague image came from the distant future to be fully integrated with the person in front of him.


    Apparently, his way of having a conversation with someone and moving his body constantly was an old habit. Ibro smiled and said quietly:


    "I told you in the message I sent to you that I know all the secrets of the game."


    Siraj gave Ibro a long look. The young man before him had asked to see him regarding the game of Rioneed, which he began to feel doubt about.


    He felt that this game was hiding dangerous secrets. Even though he tried to dig deep behind that game, he couldn''t find tangible solid evidence to confirm his suspicion.


    But the young guy in front of him now requested a meeting to tell him the secrets of the game. How did he know he was suspicious of the game? And how did he know its secrets?


    Why was he talking to him so rxed and calm as if he knew him? Siraj looked back a bit and looked at the picture differently.


    He felt like he was the one who asked to meet the youngster to learn the secrets of the game and not the opposite!


    That made him doubt Ibro even more, but he hid it all inside him and said quietly:


    "So tell me about those secrets."


    "Before I talk, I want to make a bet with you."


    "A bet?"


    His eyes shone strangely. Ibro was not surprised by his reaction. He knew very well that 205 was very fond of betting and the feel of the challenge it carried.


    Perhaps it was a strong factor in his sess because it made him always do risky unpredictable actions. He wanted to exploit that point as it was the only weakness he knew about that man.


    "Yeah, a bet between you and me."


    "What''s this bet about? And what happens if you lose and what happens if you win?"


    "The bet is simply about the game capsule. You looked into it closely and you couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    I bet you there are a lot of problems in that capsule. If you win and I lose, then I would answer you very honestly about all your questions, no matter what."


    Ibro silenced a little to make room for his words to leave a mark on the man in front of him. Siraj felt strange about Ibro''s words and much more doubt about him.


    He had already dismantled the capsule so many times in vain. He didn''t break it fully, though, because he was unable to install the parts again after dismantling it.


    Hepared Rioneed capsules with arge number of capsules avable in the Heptian market and the world without managing to find one problem in it. How did the guy in front of him know he did this and failed?


    And why would he bet with him on this weird part? What Siraj didn''t know was that two hundred and five often talked about an incident with Ibro and his team in Ibro''s past life.


    He oftenined he couldn''t find a bug in his capsule that he got on the first day of the game.


    What he wanted to say back then was an example that things might seem right on the outside, but that didn''t mean they were not wrong.


    Appearances were always tricky. But Ibro now knew that the market was full of problems and spy devices.


    When the game went global five yearster, everyone discovered these parts. It was a huge scandal back then.


    He knew that these strange parts really exist. And he was going to use this to gain 205 first steps of trust.


    "What if I lose and you win?"


    "Then you''ll never ask me about my source of information."


    "Why do you want to protect your source? I could protect him with you."


    "I don''t want you to protect the source of my information. You won''t understand my source of information.


    Maybe you''ll think I''m crazy or lying to you. I want to make my source confidential to avoid a lot of misunderstandings."


    "Now you''re making me misunderstand you, Ibrahim."


    "It''s fine, Mr. Siraj. After I win my bet with you, you''ll know that I''m on your side and that I''m not your enemy."


    Siraj stopped talking, staring at Ibro in contemtion. He grabbed his cigarette case and lit one of them before he took a deep breath. This guy in front of him wasn''t easy at all.


    If he wasn''t so sure he was young, he''d feel like he was talking to an old man with deep life experience. He looked at Ibro, who remained silent and calm, his features were not disturbed by tension or anxiety.


    Ibro wasn''t worried about betting with Siraj. He was worried about how to convince him to do what he wanted after that. His bet would help him to ease so many doubts from within 205.


    He knew that 205 would never erase any doubt towards any person. So he would always be suspected by him until he gained his full trust. That was no easy mission and his bet was only a small step in it.


    "Well OK, but if you lose and I won then I''m going to lock you in this building your whole life so I feel no threat from you, Mr. Ibrahim."


    "No problem at all, Mr. Siraj."


    205 startled from the direct response of Ibro to his threat. This young man has full confidence in winning the bet, even if the result of losing him is his life.


    Siraj was curious about the oue of this bet and began to be more concerned with the young man in front of him. He stood up from his leather seat and took a deep breath from his cigarette and then said:


    "Follow me."

 Chapter 32: Meeting 205 part 2

    Chapter 32: Meeting 205 part 2


    He moved towards the wall across the office. The wall was equipped with different little paintings. In the middle of the wall, there was a giant TV screen that took a lot of space.


    Siraj Grabbed the remote control on the side of the TV and then pressed a button .Ibro found the wall began to move. It quickly revealed a little space hidden behind it.


    It was smaller in size than the office where they were, but it was marked by a big Rioneed capsule. Siraj pointed at her and stared at Ibro, saying:


    "Come on; show me your magic, Mr. Ibrahim."


    Ibro did not care for the obvious irony of his words. He began to quickly dismantle the capsule smoothly.


    Within minutes, Ibro was able to disassemble the capsule to get out several tiny, carefully crafted, strange things.


    Siraj had not known the capsule by heart, so he would not have been able to find those bodies. Ibro grabbed those objects, and there were no more than 30. He turned to Siraj and said in a nice and slow confident tone:


    "These are the bodies embedded in every capsule in the game. I don''t know what it''s for, but I''m guessing some are responsible for locating and others for spying and eavesdropping. "


    Siraj grabbed those bodies and began to examine them with no interest. He said with a tone full of doubt:


    "And what guarantee do I have that these little balls and cubes aren''t part of the capsule instation?"


    Ibro responded with a quiet smile. :


    "I could put the capsule back together. You could then try it to make sure it works.


    If it was a body or two they will not affect the capsule functions so much, but all these thirty objects will make the capsule fail and would not work, right?"


    "You make sense. Go and install the capsule little magician"


    He didn''t talk anymore and just stared at Ibro with a clear suspicion as he took a breath away from his cigarette.


    If he had a little doubt towards Ibro now, the doubt had erged massively. He was now fully confident that the young man in front of him had nned him a trap and he had fallen in perfectly.


    The way Ibro dealt with the capsule made him feel like he was pretty used to it. He dismantled the capsule in a matter of minutes and he decoded only parts of it and it took him hours.


    What he was curious about was the point behind all this. Why didn''t Ibro talk about the secrets of the game directly? Was his source of information so important that he had to take all that trouble?


    He watched Ibro assemble the capsule at suspicious ease. The game had only beenunched a few days ago. Why did he seem to be ustomed to deconstructing and assembling the capsule with such skill and speed?


    While he was preupied with his thoughts and doubts, Ibro finished assembling the capsule again. He then turned it on to make its usual sound when it started working.


    The sound was apanied by the start of the usual run-off sequence, ending in a game-readiness mode. Ibro moved aside, allowing space withfort andplete confidence for Siraj toe and inspect the capsule .


    After a period of inspection and observation, Siraj discovered that the capsule operated without any malfunction whatsoever. This meant that Ibro had won the bet.


    He looked at his hands which held now spy Super-evolved tools he didn''t know anything about.


    Those objects deepened his concerned feelings about that game. There seemed to be big secrets behind it that he did not imagine ever.


    He looked at Ibro silently. Wouldn''t it for this young man he would not have been able to capture tangible physical evidence of a conspiracy in Rioneed in his hands right now. But what was the nature of this conspiracy?


    What was its target? What were its objectives? Who was behind it? There was a lot of ambiguity in this game. His intuition told him that what Ibro knew was much more dangerous than he might think.


    "You won the BET and I lost, so I''m never going to ask you where you''re getting your info from. Are youfortable now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Siraj."


    "Now tell me what you know."


    "Let''s sit down first. It''s a long story. But aren''t you curious to know what those bodies in your hands are? "


    Siraj looked at the objects in his hands. He was already curious to know what they were. Ibro smiled and said:


    "I''m not in a hurry to tell you everything about Rioneed right now."


    Siraj looked at him with eyes of doubt. Why did this little guy treat him like he was a rank above his pay grade?


    It pissed him off that way, but he admitted inside him that he really needed to know the usefulness of those bodies Ibro extracted from the capsule.


    It might not be of any use at all, and it might be as he suspected as highly advanced spy devices.


    "All right, you wait here while I get them checked out."


    "No problem. I''ll wait for you."


    Ibro moved as if the ce is his own house sitting back on his seat again. He closed his eyes and rxed back in afortable way.


    Siraj thought to himself that this young man was showing a much older age in a very provocative way. The truth was that Ibro intended to deal with Siraj in that mysterious way.


    Through his experience of dealing with 205 for the entire three years, he knew how his brain worked. If you give him a chance to feel stronger than you, he wouldn''t hesitate for a second to control you.


    It was this natural instinct inside him that contributed to his mythical image at the time. Siraj might have been in an unfair situation in dealing with Ibro, as the letter was a member of the team he led in the game.


    That was why all his secrets and his way of thinking werepletely exposed in front of Ibro. Siraj didn''t find a way except for him to move out of the room to examine those strange objects with specialists in the building.


    Meanwhile, Ibro was sitting still. Not knowing that every move was monitored very carefully by Siraj.


    Siraj was watching the live broadcast of his office directly via his private phone while specialists were busy examining these objects.


    The task of examining objects did not take long. Within minutes; specialists discovered that they were thetest spy generation devices in the whole world. But Siraj still remained in his ce watching Ibro closely.


    After three whole hours, he was finally desperate to find out anything from Ibro. This little fox remained in his ce. Ibro was sitting without any movement or any changes on his face.


    He was closing his eyes that Siraj didn''t know if he fell asleep or was still awake. But by watching him during that period, he grew a great feeling of tension towards him. This guy was not a simple guy, apparently.


    He was like a silently hidden snake. During all this time, he had asked for a special file on Ibro that was still sitting motionless in front of him. He read the file dozens of times.


    All the information rted to Ibro was normal information where there was nothing that might attract the attention of anyone. It made him feel more concerned and suspicious of him.


    Finally, he gave up his little n and returned quietly to his office. He was sure not to make any sound trying to figure out if Ibro had been asleep or not.


    To his surprise, once he opened the door and entered the office he heard the voice Ibro which came from him sitting in the same ce without any change to his position, saying:


    "Did you find out what those bodies were?"


    Siraj hid his surprise and doubt so professionally. He said in a quiet tone while he moved back sitting on his desk:


    "Yes, I did."


    He sat there and stared at Ibro, who opened his eyes and stared back firmly at him. After minutes of silence between them, he broke it wondering:


    "Aren''t you going to ask me what I found out about those bodies?"


    Ibro shook his shoulders with indifference and said:


    "I don''t care about them. They are thest thing that worries me about this game. I also guessed their role a while ago, and I don''t care to know any more about them."


    He grabbed another cigarette from its box which became empty. He then lighted it and got a long breath of it, then he pointed out his index finger towards Ibro saying :


    "Do you know you''ve never told me anything till now about the Rioneed game?"


    "How so? I''ve given you concrete proof that the game is not as ordinary as everyone expects and it hides a big secret.


    Have you forgotten the objects that I discovered in the capsule with you? Aren''t they part of Rioneed game secrets?"


    Siraj didn''t like that reply from him. He just took another breath of his cigarette, looking at Ibro.


    That boy was trying to evade saying any more secrets about Rioneed. He knew that those objects were enough proof that he could use them.


    He would use this as proof of Rioneed being not just a game but a pool of secrets.


    Though he wasn''t satisfied, His gut feeling kept telling him that this boy held much deeper secrets than just a few spy devices.


    He wouldn''t let this boy evade him anymore and would go directly to the point. So he said to him:


    "Well, then tell me what you came for, Mr. Ibrahim."


    "What''s your name in the game?"


    "What did that have to do with what you came here for?"


    "I''m just curious, are you using your name or your own code?"


    "My own code?"


    Ibro smiled vaguely and pointed out to the door of the office saying:


    "Yes, I mean your office number here."

 Chapter 33: Meeting 205 part 3

    Chapter 33: Meeting 205 part 3


    This time Siraj was so stunned that he forgot to take a breath of his cigarette that was close to his mouth. After a moment of shock, he pulled himself together to take a breath of the cigarette.


    He was about to ask the logical question of how did you know? But he stopped. He remembered the bet he just now lost. He realized how big the bet he just lost. It wasn''t just an ordinary bet.


    It was a loss for answers to so many questions. He felt that it would be his next nightmare as long as he didn''t know how to answer them.


    "As you know my name in the game, there''s absolutely no point in asking. Could you get to the point, or I''ll run out of patience with you and I''ll never let you leave this building again ."


    Ibro didn''t care about his threat, but he felt good about getting there. Abination of curiosity and tension always made 205 easier to deal with.


    The problem was that he would bepletely unexpected and that was pretty dangerous too. That was why Ibro stopped ying with him and went straight to the point and said :


    "What I''m about to tell you might feel illogical. As we agreed before, I can''t tell you where I got to know all this information.


    I don''t know what you knew about Rioneed, so I''ll keep it simple and tell you all about this game.


    The first thing you need to know is that it is not a game at all. Rioneed is a real-world that looks like the Earth we live in, even moreplicated.


    who is responsible for this game is not a gamepany as the propaganda says.


    It is a meteorite that fell to Earth in the Antarctica continent. The game determines the future of all human beings.


    The G8 nations have joined together to ensure that they would continue to control humans after we move to the Rioneed worldter in the future.


    I forgot to tell you that we will move to the Rioneed world in the future, approximately within seven years. Seven of the eight countries have selected and supported their allies.


    So you''ll find fifteen nations supported by the game while the rest of the world are subjected to restrictions. These restrictions were forced to block any effort by the yers of any other nation.


    The 15 nations feared what these yers would do. They feared to have a negative impact on their future ns in the Rioneed. I won''t talk longer at this point.


    You knew that Solron became a country supported by thepany because it became supported by Tasania .


    In the game, I could assure you that in five years'' time, before all of us can move to Rioneed, the Solronian yers will control the Heptian domain of the game.


    Not just Hept, but the entire surrounding countries as well. In fact, the whole world ispletely mapped out among the 15 nations ."


    Ibro silenced a bit to allow Siraj to understand everything he said. As he predicted, the look of 205 towards him was, as he used to before, extremely sharp and serious.


    Anyone else in his ce wouldn''t initially believe his words. but the 205 that he knew didn''t think in the usual way. Siraj was already thinking of Ibro''s words seriously as if they were a proven fact.


    The information Ibro threw on his face was already a big disaster if these were true. Siraj looked carefully at the young man sitting in front of him. Since the first time, he saw him Ibro didn''t do anything with no avail.


    His every move has a specific purpose. So what''s the point of telling him all this information?


    "Of course, if I asked you about the source of your information you would not answer me because I lost a bet with you.


    I won''t ask about your source but in return, you have to prove to me the validity of what you call him, Mr. Ibrahim ."


    "Unfortunately, I have no concrete proof of what I just said ."


    Siraj''s face has changed color immediately to say in anger :


    "You think I''d believe you because you proved there were Spy bodies in my game capsule? The existence of those bodies and what you im are totally different like Earth from the sky. Even if I believed you, no one of my superiors would believe you ."


    "I know that, but I could use alternatives to concrete evidence ."


    Siraj looked at him with a big question, and Ibro continued to exin. :


    "Let me exin a little, and eventually you''ll understand what I meant. First, let me tell you my name in Rioneed. I know yours and you didn''t know me yet. Even though you might have heard about me no doubt. My name in the game is Ibro ."


    Siraj suddenly interrupted him, saying loudly in surprise :


    "Are you Ibro? A lot of people are looking for you, Ibro, do you know that?"


    "Yes, I do. I think that by knowing who I am, you''ve realized that my words are not without weight or significance. What I want to exin to you is that the 15 nations when they decided to take on the new world in Rioneed they expected yers like me.


    So they put a counter n that would enable them to safeguard against yers like me. They arrested a group of yers who have double nationality. Like in the case of our Hept country there are arge number of professional yers in Tasania were captured and held hostage.


    They did this move so they can monitor our yers. if a yer like me emerged they won''t hesitate in trying all means to get rid of me. Those yers helped them in giving them info about me for example.


    So the problem lies in these yers themselves. If they wanted to hide any info they would hide it and vice versa. I met one of these yers and that yer was luckily not satisfied with the bad treatment of the Tasanians .


    That''s why this yer decided to help me destroy their ns. But unfortunately, this yer has discovered a little while ago, so I came to you. You could check that yer''s name.


    I don''t just know his name. I also know where he''s being held hostage now ."


    Siraj''s eyes shone when he heard this information. he finally understood why Ibro appeared before him.


    He wanted to save his partner from the clutches of those who held him. He felt great about Ibro''s loyalty, even risking himself to save his partner. But yet he said in a tone without any apparent appreciation in his eyes. :


    "This is good information, Mr. Ibro. in the end, even if we made sure it was correct that doesn''t mean that what you said before is true. Well if you asked me to save your mate, I could do that dly. but in return, you must offer a fair price for it. You know what I mean ."


    Even though he respected his loyalty and his audacity, he would not leave him without exploiting all his secrets. He also needed to know the source of his information that he tried hard to cover.


    It didn''t matter which bet he just had, that bet was just a game. In his view, Ibro had made a mistake showing his own weakness to him. Now Ibro must concede to his terms. He noticed how badly Ibro needed his help.


    so if Ibro strongly needed to save his mate then he had to pay the appropriate price. Ibro understood fully what he meant, but he didn''tment on his words but continued :


    "Don''t worry about the price I''ll pay for that rescue mission. Now I hope you start the task of investigating this information. My partner''s name is Aya Darwish, a Heptian-Tasanian yer.


    She''s now being held at a farm in the Tasanian. The state of Redax. These are her coordinates ."


    Then he moved and grabbed a piece of paper and a pen from a desk and wrote the coordinates that he heard about before.


    These were coordinates of the ce of detention of Heptian yers in Tasania. He was afraid that those Tasanians would move Oya from that ce. He hoped that his move was fast enough and was in the perfect timing.


    That was why he looked for meeting Siraj without any dy. He predicted that they might wait for a couple of days before thinking about moving her. He only needed a couple of hours, not just a day.


    Time again was his enemy ! Siraj looked at the paper in silence and then grabbed his phone and wrote some instructions. then he closed it again and looked at Ibro and said:


    "We''ll look into your information. this rescue would only take ce when you pay me what I want, Mr. Ibro ."


    "Why do I get the feeling you''re more worried than me, Mr. Siraj? Don''t worry yourself too much about the price I''ll give you. Believe me, it''s a lot more than you want.


    Now let me tell you one of the rules of the game that a lot of people don''t know yet. There are two conditions you can pick from.


    These conditions were to allow any nation outside the 15 ones to introduce all its inhabitants into the game and the game will provide free capsules for them. that information the 15 countries are trying to hide with great effort.


    But you can confirm it with a little patience and good investigation. The first condition is that 10% or more of the poption has game capsules.


    The second condition is that nation yers upy five cities of five different domains in the game.


    When either of the two former conditions is met, the Heptian poption would be given the opportunity to enter the game. the plot against us will be undermined then."


    Siraj thought a bit in Ibro''s words. Inside, he was amazed at how much information this young man had about the game. Had he not known the purpose of his visit, he would have suspected he was one of the agents of the G8 in the game.


    He also knew that he was Ibro. Ibro was this mysterious person in the game who heard a lot about him despite Rioneed short time. Ibro was wanted by many G8 countries. So he could never be an agent to one of them.


    This young man made them even here at his department and tried hard to look for him. Regardless of everything you imed before, those two conditions were just impractical at all!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ibro, but the two conditions you have put forward can''t be applied now. One capsule price is very expensive and the number of the Hept poption now exceeded two hundred and fifty million.


    This means that we must buy 25 million capsules in order to allow the entire poption of Hept to enter the game free of charge. This is a great price we can''t afford. As for the second condition, it is also difficult.


    We don''t know till now the way of entry from one domain to another in the game. Even if we knew, the number of our yers in the game is very little. as you pointed out earlier that many of them are considered agents of foreign countries.


    So how are we going to make this condition happen? What you say is impossible, and I would not ept it as a price for saving your partner ."


    "I know, but don''t worry. I''ve got a solution. Tell me, how powerful is your position in the department?"

 Chapter 34: Recruiting 205 to join the team

    Chapter 34: Recruiting 205 to join the team


    Siraj felt surprised by Ibro strange question but that didn''t stop him from responding spontaneously:


    "I can''t tell you. it''s a secret of my work ."


    "Then I will change my question. You know that the president of Armon is on an official visit to Hept. could you organize a meeting between us and him?"


    "What do you want to do with the president of Armon? I can hold a meeting with the ambassador of Armon in Hept. I can''t organize a meeting with the Armonian President. I can''t get near him without appropriate and good cause.


    There''s also an agenda that we''remitted to diplomatically. I can''t just mess with it casually."


    "Don''t worry, just send a message to the Armonian delegation.


    Tell them about my desire to meet the Armonian President. As for the message, Tell them that I know where Shi Hwang ''s legacy is. "


    "Shi Hwang''s legacy? Talking to the Armonian delegation to meet their president is no joke, Ibro. we are talking about diplomatic rtions between countries ."


    Ibroughed. It was normal for Siraj not to understand the importance of his words. From his past, Ibro knew very well that Armon was looking actively for the heritage of the founder of the Empire of Kane.


    Unfortunately for them, they just couldn''t find any guide about it. Before the end of ten years of the game, Armonian discovered a conspiracy led by Tanzania and many of G8.


    They bought a bunch of Armonian yers and they got the legacy of the Emperor and destroyed it. That was why Armon lost a powerful weapon that would have changed a lot of its position in the game.


    Armon began as a super-eight power. butter it lost its high position. the plots of other G8 against it pushed them towards the abyss of falling from its throne.


    If Armon had acquired that heritage earlier and had not lost it, those countries would not have been able to cause so much damage to it. This time Ibro aimed at helping Armon to create as much chaos as possible in both the present and the future .That was his revenge for Oya.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t understand my message, they''ll. In order to befortable then let''s make a bet. If they didn''t ask you for a meeting as soon as they read the message, then you could hold me as you wish and I''ll tell you the source of my information. "


    "meeting me? Why are you talking like I''m meeting them and not you?"


    "I forgot to make that point clear. From now on, we''re both partners.


    Your role as my future partner is to show up in front of everyone while I hide behind you. In exchange, I''ll give you a lot of secrets that no one else knows. "


    Siraj thought carefully about Ibro''s offer. If everything Ibro said was wrong then it didn''t matter what the offer was. What if it was true? Then he would be facing the wrath of all nations while he would remain in the shadows.


    When he thought again about the offer, he found that the request for Ibro made sense. He was just a young guy who didn''t have anything to protect him. Instead, he belonged to an official department of the Hept country.


    That department would help him in any trouble. He could protect himself then and so he could protect Ibro. This simple step in cooperation between both of them would provide for Ibro the strongest possible protection and Ibro wouldn''t fear for his life ever again.


    Siraj was very impressed by the way of thinking of this young guy. From this moment on he wouldn''t treat Ibro as a young small youngster but his match and someone simr to his thinking.


    That was, of course, provided that everything Ibro said was true, and most importantly he was able to prove it. Siraj Discovered at this moment that Ibro was risking a lot in exchange for proofing his ims.


    He exposed himself, risked his freedom, and pawned the rescue of his partner in exchange for proving what he said. What did all this have to do with meeting the president of Armon?


    And why the president of Armon specifically? It was easier for him to meet the ambassador. the consequences of the diplomatic crisis would be much less serious.


    Meeting with the president of Armon himself was very risky! Siraj tried to gather all the scattered thoughts inside his mind to decide in the end what he should do! He felt challenged!


    He would be no less daring than the little one in front of him. This youngster risked everything to prove his words. He would also bet on him and risk talking to the Armonian delegation outside the protocol of diplomatic visits.


    Siraj didn''t realize that his decision at this moment hadpletely changed his future.


    "I agree to be your partner provided that you prove the validity of your previous ims. I ept your bet.


    If the delegation didn''t reply to me after I sent my message for one hour, then you are mine. you will tell me everything you know about the game. you will tell me the source of your information."


    Ibro stood up immediately and shook his hand. He finally seeded to reach this far with him. In his opinion, the hard part of his n had ended. He was full of confidence now in saving Oya.


    Not only that, but he would also get many bonuses including this unique yer. So he said with confidence:


    "Believe me, you would never regret this decision, Mr. Siraj ."


    "You can always call me by my name in the game ."


    Ibro smiled and said: :


    "Okay then two hundred and five. Now you need to contact the Armonian delegation and wait for the results of your message."


    "I''m sending them a message now. do you want me to state your name in the letter?"


    "Of course not. You should send the message in your name."


    Siraj smiled and sat down. He took his phone out and wrote the letter to the Armonian delegation. As he held a fairly high position in the department, he had all the diplomatic delegationsmunications in the country.


    After he finished writing the simple words, he sent the message without hesitation. Then he got out a new pack of cigarettes there, took out a cigarette and lit it with clear tension.


    He took a deep breath to bring out all the stress in him. If this message caused a diplomatic crisis then he would be punished by themander of the device. He might even lose some of his authority.


    But it didn''t matter now, he felt right about everything Ibro said to him. He took a long breath of his cigarette. The smoke loomed quietly over the desk like an imminent storm.


    After he finished his cigarette, he lit another cigarette with his eyes fixed on his phone screen. He didn''t reach the middle of his cigarette until the message he waited for arrived.


    the Armonian delegation sent a short message. he hesitated for a moment before he killed the rest of the cigarette in the ashtray custom cigarettes on his desk. Then he opened the message and began reading it in speed.


    He re-read the message more than once before putting the phone on the desk. He released a deep breath full of tension. He looked at Ibro to find him as always. Ibro was calm, steady, and confident.


    Siraj didn''t feel any shred of tension or anxiety from him. He wondered how Ibro could keep his calm? Wasn''t he nervous? He got out another cigarette and lit it before spreading out another breath. then he said :


    "I''m curious, why don''t I feel you nervous? Are you betting on things a lot more dangerous than I did? Right?"


    "That''s because I''m pretty sure the Armonian delegation would react to your letter ."


    "And what do you think their answer is?"


    "They''ll ask you to meet them as soon as possible. Isn''t that what they''ve told you now?"


    Ibro didn''t miss Siraj''s reaction when he grabbed his phone before. He kept the look of calm, confident in front of him. In reality, he almost melted from tension and anxiety.


    he didn''t show any speck of this on his face. He didn''t want 205 to find out his anxiety and concern. if 205 discovered that perhaps that would cause the emergence of other ideas within it.


    He finally managed to tame him and he didn''t want to risk losing his gains. Also every second he spent in this office would make Oya in a more dangerous situation.


    "Yes, they asked to meet me immediately. they''re waiting for us at the residence of the Armonian delegation. they are settled in one of the outbuildings at the pce of Heptian presidency."


    "So what are we waiting for? Let''s go to them ."


    Siraj looked at him trying to prate that mysterious halo that surrounds him in vain. He took another breath out of his cigarette. then he stood up of his seat and said :


    "Follow me ."


    Ibro moved behind him in absolute silence. They left the office and walked in the passage until they reached the elevators.


    Within minutes, they were riding in an official car moving at speed towards the Pce. Siraj spoke, trying to understand what Ibro was trying to do, saying: :


    "What are we going to do there, Ibro? Do you want me to talk to them? "


    "No, you don''t have enough experience to deal with them yet. Leave that task to me. Who''s going to meet us there?"


    "I don''t have enough experience!! Who do you think you are?" He swallowed his anger words from Ibro''sment, and then he said :


    "As far as I know we will meet their delegation leader. they told me that in their letter ."


    "What about the Armonian President ?"


    Ibro was not interested in anyone but the Armonian President. He is the only one who could help his n to seed. Siraj looked suspiciously again at him.


    Obviously Ibro wanted to meet only the Armonian President and no one else. He thought for a moment that this might be a trap by Ibro to attack the Armonian President, but he immediately retracted that hypothesis.


    What would Ibro gain from it?


    "Why do you want to meet the Armonian President this badly? The head of the delegation has a strong authority and could help you with whatever you want ."


    "You don''t understand. no one but the Armonian President that can help us ."


    Siraj silenced a little, and then he said in the end :


    "This is a problem because. ording to the agenda of the Armonian delegation, their president is now with our president at the pce. They are in the discussion of the confidential rtions between the two countries ."


    "As long as he''s near us, then it''s okay to meet him ."


    "Diplomatic visits are strict on their agenda. You wouldn''t be able to see the Armonian President today, don''t hold too much hope ."

 Chapter 35: Meeting the Armonian delegation

    Chapter 35: Meeting the Armonian delegation


    Ibro just smiled. In his pocket, he had a strong answer that the Armonian side needed. As long as the Armonian president was around, he would be able to meet him.


    Siraj looked at Ibro''s smile to feel his great confidence in his ability to see the Armonian president. He was surprised again by how much confidence this young man enjoyed.


    He himself could not say confidently that he could meet the Armonian delegation, not the Armonian president. Could Ibro really meet the president?


    Their trip passed very quickly to find themselves in the face of a huge pce surrounded by a high metal wall and a number of five gates built on the old Pharaonic style.


    The car driver highlighted his identity to open one of his huge gates to pass through the pce gate seamlessly. Then they headed towards one of the small buildings of the pce.


    The building wasposed of three floors and upied arge area of the ce. Ibro felt that this building was simr to the hotel he was currently at.


    He knew that this building was for the reception of official delegations from different world countries in its visit to Hept. After a few minutes of talk of Siraj with the guards of the building and the Armonian delegation, he pointed to Ibro to follow him inside.


    Through the gate of the building, Ibro saw a woodendder to the second floor. The first floor had arge number of small rooms. The second floor had a small number of wide rooms which were devoted to meetings.


    With Siraj, they moved behind several Armonian guards to enter a vast lobby which could afford 100 people withpletefort.


    An oval mineral meeting table upied the center with a ss cover. most of the room''s space was surrounded by arge number offorting seats.


    Amid this vast ce, Ibro had no difficulty noticing the existence of about 10 people waiting near the meeting table. There was a Heptian trantor Ibro did not care about.


    He moved behind Siraj, who weed the Armonian delegation and then knew their identity. The ten people, including the Armonian Ambassador to Hept, were responsible for running the official visit from Armon to Hept.


    Then they all sat on the table while the Armonian Ambassador took over the discussion.


    "We have read your message Mr. Siraj and we are very interested in knowing what you know about Kane''s legacy."


    Before Siraj spoke, Ibro entered the conversation abruptly saying:


    "Before we talk together, we have to adhere to all privacy and confidentiality procedures. I hope you send the trantor out.


    You, sir ambassador, are sufficient to trante the conversation between us."


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Ibro became the focus of attention between the two sides. Ibro didn''t answer the ambassador directly. He grabbed a paper from the table, wrote a simple word in English.


    After that, he gave it to the ambassador who held it in doubt and then slowly opened it. As soon as he read the word, he turned back to cover the letter. He seemed keen on the paper content not to be seen by the interpreter next to him.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ahmed, could you wait downstairs while we finish?"


    The trantor looked at the ambassador with clear confusion. He did not understand why the Armonian ambassador approved of Ibro''s strange request.


    Ibro was confident the ambassador would agree. What he wrote in the paper was very simple. He wrote his name in the game. His name was now repeated like thunder in the ears of all who yed Rioneed.


    The ambassador pointed out to the guards too to go out and close the door behind them. Ibro, apanied by Siraj, became alone with ten Armonian in the spacious hall. The ambassador looked at Ibro with a quiet smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ibro, whose name shook the corners of the game in the whole world, was a young man like you ."


    "Age is not a sign of anything. The most important is the ability of everyone to ovee challenges and obstacles, Mr. Ambassador ."


    "I totally agree with you. Now, everyone who had nothing to do with this meeting had gone out. Could you talk now, Mr. Siraj?"


    The ambassador looked at Siraj, who was about to talk. for the second time Ibro got into the conversation saying :


    "The truth is that MR. Siraj is here to help me meet the Armonian president. I need to make a good deal with him ."


    The ambassador looked at him silently before he spoke in a low tone voice with other Armonians around him.


    Ibro understood perfectly that the ambassador here was not the man with the highest authority in the meeting. The ambassador''s presence was just like a trantor between him and the other side.


    The ambassador''s presence was not a statement of taking the reins of power here. After moments of low voice discussion, the ambassador directed his speech this time to Ibro :


    "We understand the importance of the information that you have. but that doesn''t mean that you can meet our president. You could talk to us. We''ll meet all your requests. We have this authority."


    Siraj looked at Ibro waiting for the card that the little fox had with him. He certainly didn''t expect them to agree to his request that easily. As Sirajpletely expected, Ibro to talk withplete confidence and calm :


    "I know that Kane''s legacy won''t be enough to get me to meet your president. What if I know the names of the agents that other powers have nted in your ranks?


    What if I had a way to get into Apidon Mythic city? What if I have apletely separate world, and I could let you go into it.


    You can build up your strengths there and use its resources as much as you like. What do you say to you then? Can I meet your president?"


    Siraj looked at him with ack of understanding. What''s Apidon Mythic city? What did it mean to have another world? How did he know the names of foreign agents among the ranks of Armonian yers?


    Now, as Siraj remembered, Armon had more than three billion people. The number of Armonian yers in the game was so huge that it exceeded two billion by a lot.


    How could he identify outsiders among so many yers? Siraj felt that the aura of mystery surrounding Ibro had be darker than before.


    As for the ambassador in front of him, the features of surprise appeared on his face as soon as he heard Ibro''s words. After talking to the person next to him, he asked in curiosity :


    "What is Apidon Mythic city? What do you mean you have a separate world ?"


    Ibro smiled at the ambassador''s curiosity. He knew the game age was only a week old. it was difficult to have anyone who had heard of Apidon Mythic city.


    but he didn''t worry. He said with his calm tone :


    "Maybe you don''t know the meaning of Apidon Mythic city or a separate world. I''m sure you have a number of yers who are over Level 10.


    Tell them to go to their city library where they would search for Apidon Mythic city. Also, let them look for the other worlds that are separate to know what I meant ."


    The ambassador looked at Ibro as if he was looking at a madman. He remembered his identity. He was Ibro. He caused a major earthquake all over the world, especially among the G8.


    He was from a country that had no support at all. All Heptian yers were constantly under heavy surveince. though he created a legend under his name. The most important point was that no one could find him until now.


    If he had not appeared voluntarily in front of them now, he would never have known him. Ibro noticed that one of the people in attendance had used his phone for a few minutes, then he hung up the phone and looked back very seriously at him.


    He wasn''t alone, but all the Armonian delegation looked at him as someone who was looking at a ferocious beast. He wasn''t surprised by their reaction. His presence in the game now was a unique bug.


    As human nature usually feared ws that were not consistent with the rules. The silence prevailed for a quarter of an hour. given the time difference between the game and the reality.


    This time was enough for the game to look for information about Apidon and the separate worlds. He did not wait long. In a few minutes, that man pulled his phone back staring at the information he had just received.


    After minutes of reading with aplete focus, he raised his head, spoke a little with the people around him in Armoniannguage. Ibro noticed them exchanging the phone with a clear eagerness.


    That movement seemed suspicious to Siraj, who felt that he had discovered a great treasure and a dangerous secret. Siraj did not specte for a long time.


    As the ambassador looked at Ibro, referring to the phone he had in his hand, saying :


    "Are you sure, Mr. Ibro, that you have the means to enter Apidon Mythic city? Do you also have your own separate world ?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ambassador ."


    The Ambassador looked at him in doubt and said :


    "The facts that we discovered in the Armonian cities Libraries spoke great things about Apidon Mythic city and those separate worlds. We are very excited about what you said.


    but first, you have to prove what you im. What is your evidence that you have meant to enter Apidon Mythic city? What evidence proves you own a separate world ?"


    Ibro was not surprised by the Ambassador''s suspicion towards his ims. It was natural to doubt him. He knew things that a great country like Armon didn''t know.


    If he hadn''t shown them the way they would never discover that information now. they wouldn''t have known it for at least three years in the game. But the way he could use it to prove what he said was very easy for him.


    "I could, of course, prove what I''m saying, but before that, I have 2 little requests ."


    His face turned full serious then said :


    "Keep this information confidential. It is extremely dangerous. After I prove these ims of mine, I want to meet the Armonian president with no dy."

 Chapter 36: Meeting Armonian President

    Chapter 36: Meeting Armonian President


    The ambassador understood what Ibro was referring to deep in his words. He simply nodded his head in support of him and waited for what he would sayter. But strangely, Ibro did not speak.


    He took out his phone. He began using it a bit then a number of images appeared on the screen in the air. Ibro made its size grow to thergest possible size to be a size of two meters in meters.


    Ibro pointed to the images appearing on his phone screen in the air, then said:


    "These are images taken from inside the game. The first picture is an Apidon coin. This coin is the only way to move from the game to Apidon Mythic city.


    If you focus a little bit, you will notice that I have a hundred coins in my game ount. which means I have a hundred tickets to move to the city. The other photos are return scrolls for three cities: Iknaz, Rubiv, and Ronat.


    If you looked closely, you would see that I have ten transfer scrolls per city. you feel free to ask your yers to search at the library for the coin of Apidon and the names of those three cities ."


    the ambassador and those with him looked towards silently. The silence didn''tst for a second.


    After which they started arguing amongst themselves. not before long the ambassador said to Ibro with his strange Heptian ent:


    "We understand the role of Apidon coins. but what about those three return scrolls to these three cities? What is their rtion with the separate world that you im to have ?"


    "These cities your yers will search about any information rted to them in the library records. you will never find any mention of them .


    That means I have returned scrolls for cities that don''t belong to the Rioneed world that you know. You don''t need me to exin anymore, do you?"


    Ambassador understood immediately what he meant by his words. If he had transferred scrolls for cities that weren''t in the game then there was only one situation.


    That meant that they were returning scrolls for cities that belonged to other worlds than Rioneed. That was proof that he already had other worlds, or at least had a way of moving to them .


    After the ambassador had a little chat with the people around him, the same man reconnected with his yers via his phone. Then they all watched Ibro with great focus and interest.


    This young man seemed not easy at all. If what he said was true, he already had two valuable treasures. They were not going to give up the chance to cooperate with him then.


    They also didn''t forget about his third offer , the list of traitors. This time they didn''t wait long. Within five minutes , the reply came quickly on the phone of that Armonian guy.


    He started reading the content of the message on his phone then he moved the phone between everyone. Everyone then looked at Ibro as if they were staring at a mysterious monster .


    This young man had treasures no one even knew about their names. If they left him a room for growth and time for evolution, he would be a monster that no one could tame and no one would be safe from his fangs .


    Siraj noted the change in the Armonian delegation''s views to Ibro. He was suddenly concerned about him. maybe they wouldn''t be doing anything now but in the future who could guarantee his safety?


    Ibro had already revealed his identity to them. it wouldn''t be difficult for them to find himter. Amid his anxiety, Ibro''s voice came strongly pulling him out of his deep worries saying: :


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not your enemy. Actually if everything went well, we''ll be allies ."


    "Allies?! What do you mean, Mr. Ibro?"


    " Like I told you from the beginning. I''m here to make a deal with the Armonian President. I think I''ve proven my good intentions.


    My good will includes ce of the legacy of Kane added to the number of traitors in your ranks.


    In addition to Apidon coins which will enable your yers to move to Apidon Mythic city and finally return scrolls to one city of a separate world that I own .


    Now it''s your turn, Mr. Ambassador, to prove your good faith in me ."


    The ambassador understood what Ibro meant. He offered them multiple valuable offers that no one could refuse. In return he asked to speak to his president face-to-face .


    When the ambassador thought of Ibro''s request, he found it fair. If it was up to him to decide, he would totally agree with Ibro''s demand.


    What he didn''t yet know was the price this youngster in front of him would ask from their president .


    No matter how much money he wanted, they had to pay him without debate. the chances are onlying to the man once in his life. This time the ambassador was excited and felt lucky about Ibro''s visit .


    They were interested in knowing the ce of Kane''s legacy. But the fact was that they weren''t that excited. None of them weren''t worried because they didn''t y long in the game.


    possessing evidence to the ce of this legacy would be very helpful to them. but they weren''t that desperate yet. they were confident in their abilities to find this legacy with or without Ibro''s help.


    So in their opinion what Ibro asked in return was far less than what he offered. But now everything has changed. What he added was much more important than inheritance .


    The ambassador spoke a little with those around him. Siraj then saw what made him very surprised. one of them left the room in a hurry. He was hoping Ibro would seed in his n to meet Armon''s president.


    He didn''t expect him to seed this easily. ording to Ibro words , the Armonian president was the only one who could help them. Meeting any country''s president was never an easy task .


    He didn''t understand what magic words Ibro used to convince those Armonians to concede to his demand.


    He just understood how important this info is to Armon. if they were important to them hence for they were important to Hept as well.


    Siraj looked at Ibro with a new look. He was no match to this young man in Rioneed.


    He had secrets that no one knew about which made him unpredictable. He felt that the young man in front of him became a magician.


    one moment he grabbed his stick and the other he pulled a rabbit out of his magical hat. Siraj sat down enjoying the sense of pride he began to have .


    "this cunning little Heptian magician was one of my countrymen" that was what he said to himself.


    Everyone kept quiet, staring at Ibro constantly. They looked as if they were afraid he would suddenly disappear from their sight. Ibro felt satisfied by the oue of what he had nned so far.


    There were only two steps left. if he seeded in both of them then he could save Oya. He also aimed to at the same time strike hard on his enemies .


    Whenever he thought about every passing moment would put Oya in a more desperate situation he felt deeply worried.


    the growth of tension and concern in him reached the extent of a catastrophic degree. but he had done all his best, and now he had two steps left to reap what he had worked so hard to achieve.


    Luckily he didn''t wait for long. The Armonian man entered the room again with a group of Armonians surrounding a man who Ibro knew very well. He was the president of Armon .


    As soon as he saw him, Ibro stood up with the rest of the room in respect to this man''s stature.


    Ibro had a different reason for respecting this man. In his past life, that guy decided to help Hept and other nations affected by the conspiracy of the G8.


    As a result of his decision, other G8 began their heavy attacks on Armon. That led to the downfall of Armon as it was subjected to a huge burden. Armon ended up as a weaker nation and could barely protect itself.


    Everyone might have thought this guy was crazy, but he knew that he was wise and fair.


    He was a brave man that took a brave decision. Someone like him was rarely found an equal in a world controlled by desires and interests.


    the Armonian president just nodded his head to the mysterious Ibro and then sat in the lead of the Oval table. Armonian ambassador kept standing between his president and Ibro.


    he would be tasked by the mission of trantion between the two. this time his face looked serious and formal. then he said :


    "As you requested, Mr. Ibro. Our president hase to see you. We exined everything you said and he''s very excited to cooperate with you. But what do you want in return?"


    "I wanted something simple. All G8 had chosen their affiliate nation in the game. I wanted Armon to choose Hept as its ally in the game. I want you to give Heptians a chance to get the capsules for free ."


    The ambassador''s eyes grew wide in daze. He didn''t expect Ibro to ask for such a strange request.


    He hypothesized Ibro asking for a high price, for owningnds in the real world or even for cooperation between him and them in the game.


    But his request was very strange indeed. The Ambassador only hesitated for a moment before he literally conveyed all the words Ibro said to the Armonian President.


    Ibro noticed the Armonian President''s face to change slightly as if he were surprised by Ibro''s request. The ambassador conveyed the Armonian President''s reply, saying :


    "The president wonders about what you''re asking for, Mr. Ibro. This request is of no personal benefit to you at all. Are you that patriotic?"


    Ibro smiled. He had previously expected the reply of the Armonian president to be like that.


    "I''m not iming patriotism, but I couldn''t fight the countries that are scheming for Hept on my own. You might have thought that I''d request a personal benefit but I don''t need any.


    In the end, we fight for the welfare of our country and our people. You know very well the implications of this game. My request is not strange. but rather it would be strange if I ask you something different, Mr. President ."


    The ambassador conveyed Ibro''s words, which were well received by the Armonian President. he shook his head in appreciation then talked a few words. The ambassador conveyed the president''s words saying:


    "The president appreciates knowing you Mr. Ibro. It''s rare to find someone who wouldpromise his own interest for someone else at this time. The president agrees to your request Mr. Ibro.


    The president will represent the country of Armon and will sign the agreement now with the Heptian president .


    Hept will receive Armon''s support in the game and will be provided free capsules for the entire poption of Hept in a week from now.


    For your part regarding the remainder of your agreement, you will coordinate with the group of the delegation that is here now ."


    "Thank you, Mr. President. I hope you can make the Armonian ambassador here to contact me permanently. He knows the Heptiannguage and I trust him. He can be the link between me and you."


    The ambassador''s smile shone while conveying the words of Ibro to the president. The president shook his head and said a few words which were conveyed by the ambassador saying :


    "The president agrees with your request, Mr. Ibro ."


    "Thank you, Mr. President ."


    Ibro then reached out and held a paper from the table. He then began writing many words on it. Everyone''s eyes hung on him until he finished in minutes writing two full pages of words in English .


    He grabbed the papers and gave them to the ambassador saying :


    "give that information to the president. These two papers have all the information about the traitors on your side.


    I''ve selected the most important yers you rely on. Besides, there''s information about Kane''s legacy, its location, and how to get it.


    The remainder of the cooperation I will honor immediately upon finishing your part.


    After Hept receives their capsules I will send the Apidon coins and return scrolls to you. that means a week from now ."

 Chapter 37: Saving Aya Darwish: mission accomplished

    Chapter 37: Saving Aya Darwish: mission aplished


    The ambassador caught the paper in surprise but moved it quickly to the president. He then tranted Ibro''s words to him. Ibro knew of the Armonian President''s good heart and desire to avoid fighting and conflict.


    He also knew that he hated being betrayed by someone. That was when this good guy turned out to be a tough guy who liked to get his own revenge in blood. That was a simple memory that crossed his mind on a whim.


    Through the features of the president who seemed d of the paper, Ibro knew that he had acted perfectly. The president just smiled at Ibro and moved out of the room in quiet steps.


    Siraj looked at the Armonian President''s departure as if he were dreaming. Did that really happen? Did the Armonian Presidente and agree to cooperate with Ibro as he imed?


    Was Hept really going to be supplied with the capsules for free? This was absolutely unbelievable news. He looked at Ibro with a look of appreciation, respect, curiosity, and doubt.


    How could this little guy have so much power in the game? What was this Apidon Mythic city? Why was it so important to that great country? Howe it made the Armonian president change the schedule for his diplomatic visit and meet Ibro?


    He had never heard of it. Apparently, he must get closer to this kid. He might get lucky and know more about his secrets and benefit from them.


    After a while, Ibro exchanged some discussions with the ambassador and the Armonian delegation. Siraj noted that Ibro had been silent and looked at him deeply. Ibro then asked quietly :


    "Don''t you think you have a rescue mission to do?"


    He understood what Ibro meant. He knew Ibro did all that to save this Aya. unfortunately, Siraj didn''t have the power to take such a decision, so he said in response :


    "But I don''t have yet.."


    He didn''t finish his words to find his phone ringing. He looked at his phone and then took it out.


    He found the person who was talking to him was the head of his department himself. Siraj looked at his phone and then towards Ibro to find thetter was not surprised that such a call came at this time.


    It suddenly hit him. That might be what Ibro was nning from the beginning, and why not. He was known in the department for his extreme suspicion and interest in the game of Rioneed.


    Siraj realized that his presence in the pce with Ibro and their meeting with the Armonian President had reached the ears of themander of his department and even to his president.


    Was he going to punish him or was he going to ask him for information or what? Siraj left to a corner with speed and grabbed the phone and started talking on the far side with his leader.


    His features were showing surprise and astonishment. Ibro noticed his changes withplete satisfaction. Hisst move was about to end, and then he could say he overcame this ordeal sessfully.


    A few minutester, Siraj came back and his eyes bore disbelief. he sat next to Ibro then he whispered to him in a low voice :


    "I''ve been promoted in the department. a whole section dedicated to the game would be established under my authority. Our Heptian president had already signed a cooperation agreement with the Armonian president.


    The Armonian president was gracious and told our president many of the secrets of the game. These secrets are strangely consistent with what you told me before.


    The president himself has ordered me to be promoted, and I would be one of his immediate associates. I will take over the task of distributing capsules and managing the forces of Hept in the game. "


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by all this as he said in a quiet tone. :


    "Congrattions. Apparently, our Armonian friend did his part and told the president about your role in the deal ."


    "That was pretty much what happened ."


    "Now, don''t you have a rescue mission?"


    This time Siraj understood that this youngster wasn''t just saying a random question before.


    This young man had be a living legend to him. Everything he did was unpredictable. What he was seeking was considered impossible, but in the end, he reached his destination and achieved his impossible goals.


    He nodded his head in agreement. He stood up then went to that corner again. He made a number of long calls whichsted about half an hour. During which, Siraj used the paper Ibro wrote for him in his office which was in his pocket.


    He sent the coordinates of where the Heptian yers were held. Now Hept was back in the game of power and they needed as many special yers as possible.


    He felt that it would be a huge loss if these yers were kept away from Hept country. He had a hunch that those yers would have a great role to y in the future in the game.


    If not then why did Ibro use all his powers to release them? Ibro took up the discussion with the Armonian ambassador about the game. Ibro told him that the connection between them would be no one but Siraj.


    In contrast, the Armonian ambassador expressed his gratitude and appreciation for Ibro in choosing him. He had a high rank in the leadership of a Great Power like Armon.


    He knew very well how important the game was and he was sure about its tremendous impact on the future of the whole world. An opportunity like this would greatly elevate his status.


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by this man''s show of gratitude. He knew very well that he made a big service to the ambassador. He felt satisfied with his attitude towards him.


    Someone like him that appreciated the services provided to him, would always help Ibro if he needed his help. Then the ambassador exchanged his name in the game with Ibro so that they could add each other.


    Ibro still had a part of the deal that he did not make yet. Then Siraj showed up again to sit next to him, and then he said in a whisper. :


    It''s all done. We found about 200 Heptians trapped in this ce. we freed them all, and now they''re on their way to Hept ."


    Ibro turned to him abruptly and said eagerly. :


    "Tell me when will they arrive?"


    Siraj felt how anxious Ibro seemed to be. that was not the same Ibro he used to know. He deepened his sense of the importance of these yers in the future. He also decided within him that he needed to tighten his rtionship with them.


    he replied rapidly :


    "They''ve got about two hours till they arrive here ."


    Then he pulled out his phone and opened a draft full of names, and he said :


    "These are the names of the people we''ve rescued, and your friend''s name is at the top of the list ."


    This time he didn''t use the name of a partner but a friend.


    In his short experience with Ibro, he understood how important this girl was in his life. Siraj didn''t mind a rtionship between the two. That was normal. But this made him realize that he needed to be careful in dealing with that special girl.


    He had already asked for a report about her. Her secret report had no major problem except that her temper was intense. She was easy to get angry at and her reactions were usually very intense.


    He didn''t want to face the wrath of someone as difficult to deal with as Ibro, that If he managed to piss her off. Ibro grabbed the phone and started reading the names carefully.


    The name Aya Darwish was decorating the list on the top. But after he read a few other names, he remembered who they were in the game in his past life.


    Most of these would be legends in the future and would y a pivotal role in leading Heptian yers in the game. They were the majority and not all because he discovered the names of a number of traitors.


    These traitors caused massive destruction against Hept and its yers. He also remembered that girl who caused the death of Aya Darwish by revealing her secrets to everyone.


    A sh of thought shone in his mind. Why wouldn''t he use this opportunity to cut many cancers dead before they grewter? Ibro grabbed the phone and started tagging a number of names he knew.


    Siraj was surprised at what Ibro was doing but did notment waiting for Ibro to finish. After minutes of careful reading and checking the list more than once, Ibro selected 47 people. he then returned the phone to Siraj and said :


    "The ones I marked are double agents. You must dispose of them inplete secrecy after they return to Hept ."


    Siraj grabbed the phone and checked the names again. All the names Ibro referred to didn''t have a single speck on them. Siraj sat alone reviewing these people''s files without finding any evidence of wrong with them.


    He looked back at Ibro who was busy talking to the Armonian ambassador about the game. Ibro noticed the way Siraj looked at him. he stopped talking as he looked very seriously at him saying :


    "Trust me. If you checked their files you won''t be able to find a hair of doubt about them. but they are traitors who will betray uster. Don''t take any risks. we don''t have the luxury of failing ."


    Siraj was surprised by the seriousness in Ibro''s tone of speech. He decided for the second time betting on Ibro. He didn''t know where he gained all this confidence at this young age.


    He also didn''t know how you could determine the names of the traitors in the game among all these names. He remembered the paper Ibro gave to the Armonian President.


    It was filled with many names of Armonian yers that he wrote from his memory. If he could identify traitors in a country as strange as Armon, then how could he not know traitors in Hept?


    Siraj grabbed his phone and instructed his followers to dispose of these names in secret afternding at the Modern city of Docair airport. Through this, he began seriously thinking about the source of information that Ibro knew.


    Who was this mysterious person who knew all these secrets about the game? How did Ibro know this guy in the game? Was that all Ibro knew about game secrets, or was this just the tip of a giant iceberg?


    He didn''t know the answer. Regardless of all of this now he had to do a lot of things in a short time. He had an important meeting with the Heptian president. This meeting would determine his fate and his future.


    Luckily he knew a lot of secrets about Rioneed from Ibro either directly or through hearing his words with the Armonians.


    His mind was starting to organize all this information automatically so that these could be presented to the presidency in an orderly fashion. He was aware that the Armonian President had engaged his Heptian counterpart to some of the secrets of the game.


    there was no problem boasting his knowledge of those secrets, and there might be some secrets that the president of Hept didn''t know about. As for the source of his information, he would refer only to Ibro.


    Siraj looked again towards him, as he was saying goodbye to the ambassador before they got out of the building. Siraj knew well that without this young man in front of him he couldn''t reach the position he had now.


    Ibro looked at Siraj as they were heading towards the gate of the Pce and said :


    "Give me your phone number so I could reach you easily ."


    "What about your number ?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t give you my number! but if something happened and you needed me, you couldmunicate with me in the game. you know my name now and you could add me as a friend when you enterter."


    Siraj almost argued with him, but he backed off. He knew very well that if Aya hadn''t been discovered and captured, Ibro would not have appeared before him now. Siraj surrendered and decided to keep Ibro as a friend.


    Having him as a friend was much better to him and to everyone than an enemy. He told Ibro his phone number, and then he said :


    "Everyone would be transported back from the airport to a highly ssified location. What do you want me to do about Aya ?"


    "Take her to Soura city at these coordinates and I''ll meet her myself ."

 Chapter 38: Ayas Tragedy !

    Chapter 38: Aya''s Tragedy !


    He then gave him the coordinates of a public ce in the heart of modern Soura. Siraj looked at the coordinates Ibro wrote to him on his phone and then sighed in silence.


    He knew it was a ce that didn''t belong to the real ce Ibro was hiding at. Siraj felt pity for foreign agents when they turned Soura upside down in search of him in vain. This young man was very careful, but that was good.


    If any foreign agents found out about him, they wouldn''t hesitate for a moment to kill him and get rid of him. Siraj looked at his phone and said quietly :


    " The ne has about an hour and a quarter until it gets to the airport. And from the airport to Soura city, there''s about an hour and a half. Which means you had about three hours until you met Aya. I wish you all the best ."


    "Thank you 205. Now, you need to get over your meeting with the presidency as soon as possible. so I''ll be waiting for you to get back in the game so we could talkfortably about what we''re going to do next ."


    Siraj felt that he was about to start a turning point in his entire life. That point wasn''t about his meeting with the president but was the meeting to be held with Ibro at the game. Siraj hesitated then asked :


    "Could you tell me more secrets about the game ?"


    Ibro looked at him beforeughing and moving away from him heading towards the gate. :


    "See you, two hundred and five ."


    Siraj followed him with his eyesight until he disappeared from him. then he waved in distress and muttered to himself :


    "Why was he so secretive about what he knew in such a suspicious way? All I asked for was a bunch of information that I can use in my meeting with the president. He''s so stingy !"


    After Ibro left the presidential pce he moved back to the intelligence building through a car he rented from an agency in Docair modern city.


    Then he got in his car and entered the coordinates of the public park thaty in the heart of the city of Soura. The distance between him and the park was about an hour and a half at a normal speed. but he decided to move at a slow speed to reach near his date with Aya.


    He sat on the driver seat and pressed a button to make the seat fall back. He then closed his eyes and began to sleep a little. In the past few hours, his nerves were under pressure, nheless, he was very happy about what he achieved.


    He trusted the sess of his n to some degree. when he thought of the gains that came out of his n felt pride and happiness. The flightsted about two hours and a half hours.


    He rested as much as he could until he was awakened by a high pitched sound. It was an rm from the car indicating that he had reached his destination.


    He rose from the seat and got out of the wagon to do some exercises until he felt awoke. he turned around to find the darkness prevailed in the ce.


    The public garden of the city of Soura was densely popted at this time. The ce he chose was located in the heart of it, so he didn''t feel thatte in the evening but he felt like being at high noon.


    The car parked next to a long walkway that looked like a snake extending indefinitely. He stopped by his car and started looking at his phone with tension. Although he trusted what Siraj said to him, he was worried about Aya.


    What he was worried about was how much hurt she was. He wished that she was healthy and never hurt. but he knew inside him that it was just a naive wish.


    In the time that extended from his knowledge of what happened to her until the time of her rescue, hours had passed. during which he was certain she had undergone interrogation and had been exposed.


    He couldn''t imagine how much damage they might have done to her. His heart ached when he imagined her being tortured, but he took a deep breath trying to distract his real pessimism from his mind.


    It was enough that he saved her now. from this moment on, she wouldn''t be subjected to any torture or harm whatsoever. he felt sofortable about the reality of saving her.


    He didn''t only save her from harm now, but he had saved her finally from her painful fate that almost befallen on her in the future if she remained in their ce.


    Time passed slowly and he was walking endlessly in circles around his car in tension and impatience. After about half an hour, an official car appeared on the horizon speeding towards him.


    His heart lit up watching the car until it stood next to him. The car windows werepletely cked out. It stopped, whoever was inside came out to meet him. Three men and a female appeared.


    His eyes clung to that female and fixed only on her. He went to all this trouble for her. Aya was in a terrible state. her clothes were worn out showing her skin clearly from her torn clothes.


    Traces of red bruises that looked very scary were apparent on her smooth skin. when her feet touched the ground, she ran fast to jump in the middle of his arms crying painfully. Ibro embraced her in silence with a torn heart.


    He patted her back, trying to reassure her. in his heart grew a ck dot that began to grow fast to generate in his heart a strong desire for revenge to who caused her all this hurt.


    This was not the time to talk to her. He carried her in his arms and looked for those who brought her in gratitude and appreciation. There was nothing more to say as he turned on his heels and immediately returned to his aircar.


    As soon as he got on it, he entered the other aircar coordinates. the car moved in front of the three men who watched it leaving in silence. Aya continued her crying in hisp on the driving seat and he did not speak to her any word.


    just his eyes shed tears silently in pain. She was hurt to this degree because of him. He knew that if he hadn''t met her, she wouldn''t have been in all this trouble. Soon he tried to reassure himself.


    Since today nobody was going to touch her hair no matter what happened. He wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself again for her. The whole trip was silent only from her crying that gradually faded away.


    He never spoke to her until they arrived at the huge aircar location. Ibro gently lifted her head to find the tears were frozen on her face leaving trace marks visible to him.


    Some of the makeup on her was sadly wiped out but she was the prettiest woman in the whole world. He looked at her in the eye and said slowly :


    "You ran away from them and I wouldn''t let anyone hurt you ever again. don''t worry, here with me, no one can find you ."


    Aya sat down and wiped away the rest of her tears with her hands. then she said in a strong tone that didn''t match her looks and suffering. :


    "You saved me from them, Ibro. I never thought I''d protect you from them for you to save me from their clutches. I never expected your crazy move this time either."


    "Don''t worry about yourself anymore. I''m not the weak guy who needs your protection. From today you''ll be under my protection and I would never let those animals hurt you again. I promise you !this is a lifetime promise."


    She had a sweet smile on her face. Although her body was shaking from pain and humiliation, she felt secure., inside of her she hadn''t woken up yet from the trauma she had suffered. But time was the best remedy.


    She knew she still had a long way to go to get through this. She doubted she could forget what she experienced, as she couldn''t forget!


    He opened the car door and left with her high up in his arms. She tried to stand up to walk by herself but he stopped her. he said as he moved into the other aircar :


    "Don''t bother, but we need to talk about a little diet ."


    Sheughed. she poked him with her elbow but she moaned before even moving her arm. every area of her body was filled with painful bruises, and then she hardly said :


    "You are an eastern man, Ibro. I''m not doing a diet at all no matter what ."


    Ibroughed at her. he entered his car and moved towards the back. he chose a bed and put her on it as he said to her :


    "If your body is so bruised, why are you poking me with your elbow? "


    Theyughed together. Ibro then moved and directed the aircar back to the nearest town where he bought some healing fluids, some sedatives, and painkillers.


    Those fluids could be put in the water and the body could be immersed in to soothe the pain.


    After he received them, he gave painkillers and sedatives to her. She took these reluctantly. She hated taking any treatment. If he hadn''t insisted on her, she wouldn''t have epted them.


    Then he filled the bathtub with water and poured the contents of the liquid drugs. She then took a warm bath soaked in the drugs. the sedatives worked fast soothing a lot of the effects of the torture to which she was subjected to.


    When she finished her bath, she discovered the existence of a set of beautiful and elegant clothes to wait for her in front of the bath door. She knew that this was Ibro''s style and choice.


    She wore them in silence and felt that warmth Ibro was trying to make her feel. She appreciated his good try but her wound was so deep to feel that warmth yet. She had done dressing.


    Herst few hours had been like another life for someone she didn''t recognize. She looked at her reflection on the surface of the big mirror in the living room in the aircar to feel reborn again.


    She turned around but she couldn''t find Ibro. After a little search, she noticed a piece of paper left on her desk. she read Ibro''s words saying :


    "I''ll go get you a special capsule for you to enter the game. It wouldn''t take more than three hours. Wait for me and don''t sleep ."


    She grabbed the paper tightly as she remembered the game. She felt a chill deep in her spine to feel her body weak. she held herself grabbing the small table so she wouldn''t lose bnce.


    She remembered what she went through. that pain was never easy to forget. All that was caused by this Rioneed game. How much she hated it! How much she loved it as she knew Ibro through it.


    She was like a little candle caught on fire until it was about to melt away. Had it not been for Ibro''s intervention to save her, she would have been like a walking dead on Earth, only living without any feeling, hope, life, or future.


    She felt thest few hours were like a dream or much closer than a nightmare. She felt weak, tired, and drowsy. She moved towards the big bed in the aircar andid her body above it.


    She felt a little pain, but soon she got used to it. She covered her body on the bed and felt it sinking into the depths of its softness like a sea quickly to be separated from the whole world.


    She had only been asleep for a few moments, so her body rose again with a scream. She turned around in a panic to find herself in the suit again.


    She barely caught her breath with her chest rising and falling as if she was just running a marathon. She tried to calm herself and her panic that woke her from her momentary slumber.


    She didn''t know why when she slept she had a nightmare where she was tortured again and again endlessly. It was the ultimate torment for her and. She suppressed her terror and controlled her fear to try to sleep again.


    "What happened?!"

 Chapter 39: Using Legendary Minior Staff and Shield

    Chapter 39: Using Legendary Minior Staff and Shield


    Once Ibro entered the aircar, he heard the screams of an Aya from the door. He rushed at high speed towards the bedroom to find her sitting on the bed panting.


    Her eyes were staring with deep horror towards the wall and her breathing rhythm was scary. Her face looked as pale as the dead. Ibro rushed towards her and embraced her.


    He knew without question what she was going through. It wasn''t easy to get through this painful experience. He patted her back in a slow warm way as he said in a tone that he tried to his grief as much as possible :


    "Don''t worry, it''s all over. You are now safe from them. Rest assured, I would always be by your side ."


    She looked at him after minutes of silence. She was trying to stop her tears but she couldn''t. She didn''t want him to worry about her.


    she lost her ability to count the times she woke up from a nightmare of torture. Every time she closed her eyes and slept for a few seconds, she found herself living in slow motion hell.


    She was slowly dying of panic and pain. She swallowed her saliva hard, then said in a weak hoarse voice :


    "Can you stay by my side until I fall asleep?"


    "No problem. just sleep well and don''t worry while I''m around ."


    His words were like a magical spell. She felt she transferred from her world of terror to rest in his arms of peace and security. As soon as she felt this good, she passed out and didn''t feel herself falling into a deep sleep.


    Ibro held her for hours until he was reassured that this nightmare would never return. He altered her body, covered her with care. Then he imprinted on her forehead a gentle, warm kiss.


    He stopped at the door of the room looking at her for a long time before he closed the door. He left the lights turned on. He then proceeded to install her capsule. he had just requested from the capsule producingpany.


    Since the agreement between Hept and Armon entered into effect so it was easy to get a capsule without trouble. Despite that, he had to be careful and asked the capsule to be sent to the old address of his old apartment.


    Within minutes after thepany workers left, he dismantled the capsule and disposed of the objects inside.


    After he finished installing the capsule smoothly, he stopped and went to her room to look at her in concern. Apparently, Rioneed''s game wasn''t easy and would leave a profound mark on his and her lives.


    He went into his capsule in silence after he had rest assured that she was sleeping safely. He closed the cap on him and entered the game again.


    Even though he had been through a lot in thest few hours, he never forgot his n to establish his empire in the world of Renalt. On the contrary, everything that happened made him firmly believe more in that n.


    Once he entered the game, he found himself again in the big square surrounded by a crowd of old yers. He went rapidly to the pce to find it empty. The congestion that existed before his departure at the pce garden had disappeared.


    that the pce regained calm and calm again. He looked around in this great calmness. He looked inside his Inventory to find the three city return scrolls for the Renalt world.


    He started remembering all the information about these cities, or what could be called the ruins of the cities. The rest of Renalt''s world was a huge ruin. He knew that the reason for that was the invasion of Pnroian monsters.


    They invaded the world and destroyed itpletely. That was the justification that wasn''t avable before to those who had entered the world of Renalt in his previous life.


    He remembered his deal with the Armonian side. Although it was a country away from Hept, it shared many attributes with it. both were one of the old world countries and both civilizations were thriving and full of heritage such.


    he knew Armon previously to lose a lot of power by the attacks of the other G8. this time he would try to help them as much as he could. This help might make a difference after many years in determining the fate of Hept as a whole.


    Armon was an allied nation now to Hept. As an ally of them, he should do his part in protecting them as they would be a wall of defense for Hept in the future.


    He remembered he didn''t add his acquired AP to his profile here at the Apidon world. He quickly opened his profile to see if he got apensation here as he had at Rioneed world. to his disappointment, he didn''t find anypensation at all.


    He remembered Onita saying to him before that she was separated from this world. It seemed that she couldn''tpensate for him here. Though he got 830 free AP which he could assign freely he didn''t have much happiness.


    He wanted hispensation then he could be much stronger. His level here started from level zeroso he had all this big AP value. He remembered that he had a legendary staff and shield which he hadn''t been able to use yet.


    He opened up the details of each of them so that he would know the requirements for their use. He nned to assign his free AP with priority to their requirements first. He wanted to see if he could use them now.


    "Minior staff: a legendary grade staff. Requirements: Intelligence: 200. Effect: Intelligence + 200% - MANA + 100% - Magic Attack: + 150% - Magic Defense: + 100% .


    Skills:


    The World of Darkness Skill: Creates a world of darkness in the range of 300 meters * 300 meters for 10 seconds. Everyone in the darkness gets damage = 500% of Magic Attack of the yer.


    If the target was magicians or healers, the effect is multiplied 2 times. It takes five seconds to activate it. It consumes 10K MANA. It is used once daily.


    Hurricane Minior Skill: causes a hurricane that causes damage within the range of 10 meters * 10 meters. It can be controlled by the yer. Itsts for 20 seconds. It causes damage= 250% Magic Attack. If the target was magicians or healers, the effect is multiplied 2 times. It consumes 5000 MANA. It is used twice daily.


    Minior Monster Summon: the yer can summon a Minior Darkness Monster. The monster level does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 30 levels. The monster grade does not exceed the legendary grade and is not less than the Elite grade.


    Duration of summon: 30 minutes. The monster disappears if it is killed or after its time runs out. It consumes 20K MANA. The yer needs 1 minute to summon it. It is used once a week."


    "Minior Shield: Legendary grade shield. Requirements: Intelligence: 150 - Endurance: 100. Effect: Intelligence: + 100% - MANA: + 100% - Magic Attack: + 100% - Magic Defense: + 300% - Defense: + 200% .


    Skills:


    Aura protection Skill: Forms an aura of darkness that fully protects the yer from any Magic Attack: 100% and any Attack: 50% and protects the yer from any control skills. Duration: 20 seconds. It consumes 5000 MANA. The yer needs 1 second to activate it. It is used 3 times daily.


    Earth Shield Skill: creates a shield of ck light in a range of 20 meters * 20 meters. Anyone belonging to the yer team in its range of effect is protected from 50% Magic attack and 20% Attack for 15 seconds. It consumes 10K MANA. It takes 5 seconds to be activated. It can be used twice daily.


    The Dark Curse Skill: the yer chooses a target that does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 10 levels. The target is hit by a dark curse, which makes him unable to cause any damage to the yer or any of his teammates.


    Each hit directed to the yer is reversed, striking the target with direct damage neglecting target Defense equals to 50% yer Magic Attack. Duration: 30 minutes. It consumes 20K MANA. It takes 1 minute to activate it. It is used once a week.


    Control Curse Skill: The yer chooses a target that does not exceed the level of the yer by more than 10 levels. The target is hit by a curse of control and bes an assistant to the yer in attacking any target around him.


    The controlled target attacks the target determined by the yer himself. Duration: 1 day. It consumes 50K MANA to be activated and 1000 MANA per hour.


    Skill is deactivated when yer MANA runs out or the controlled target is killed or the duration ends. It takes 5 minutes to be activated. It can be used once a week."


    When he read the stats of the staff and the shield, he felt good about both of them. As for their requirements, the shield required many points of Endurance to be able to use it.


    Intelligence, when it reached 200, he would be able to use both the stick and the shield. He looked at his own 830 free AP and felt a little satisfied. He could satisfy their needs.


    The first thing he did was to add 100 AP to meet the shield requirement. What remained of his AP was 730 free AP. he decided to distribute them the way he nned before since the start of the game :


    50% intelligence , 25 % vitality and 25 % agility. When he was done, his stats were as follows. :


    "Intelligence = 365 AP -- - MANA = 3650 AP ----- Magic Attack = 365 AP ----- Magic Defense = 73 AP


    -Vitality = 183 AP ----- HP = 1830 AP


    - Agility = 182 AP -- - Speed = 18 AP


    - Endurance = 100 AP -- - Defense = 20 AP "


    He looked at his statistics, which seemed much higher than before. yet Ibro was not entirely satisfied with them. Although he had risen to the 83rd level, he still held the profession of the basic ck magician.


    When the yer got into the city and he reached level 20, he could upgrade his ss to the intermediate grade. When he reached Level 50, he could go to the capital of the domain and take his ss to the Advanced-grade.


    When he reached the 100th level, he could then cross his domain range. He could go to other domains that were neutral between international domains and there he could upgrade his ss to the grade of an expert.


    These neutral domains he knew how huge an impact they would have on the Rioneed game atmosphere. They weren''t under any country''s authority at all.


    Their sizes were so huge that each one of them was bigger than all game local domains together. Every stage of promotion, the yer got a strong addition to his personal stats.


    If the yer could get a secret ss, then these extras would be much more. As high level as he was, he didn''t have the luxury of ss advancement. He had many duties toplete as quickly as possible.


    Though he was curious if he could upgrade his ss to the advanced grade here at Shonty city or at Apidon Mythic City. After he had finished distributing his free AP in view of the stick and the shield, he tried to wield them eagerly.


    He seeded in wielding them which made him happier. Within seconds of wearing them, he then looked inside his Inventory to find what he could use from the equipment he had.


    He found a cloak, three magic rings, a protective shoulder, shoes, and earrings that he could use now. These were the best of what he got as a result of his destruction of all the monsters surrounding the vige of Ishka.


    The number of Monsters was enormous so he had to leave behind many tools. Ibro selected the highest grade tools that were suitable for him. He had many copies of these top Items in his Inventory.


    Lucky for his Inventory stored the same equipment in one block, with a maximum of one thousand per block. So his Inventory could hold a huge amount of items with ease.

 Chapter 40: Going to Ronat city

    Chapter 40: Going to Ronat city


    He took out the seven pieces of equipment in front of him and checked them :


    "Bullrad wizard cloak: Fine Gold Grade cloak. Level 20 cloak.


    Requirements: level 20.


    Effect: Strength + 60-Vitality +60-Agility +60 "


    "Mr ring: Fine Gold Grade Ring. Level 20 ring.


    Requirements: Level 20- Magician ss only.


    Effect: intelligence + 100"


    "Inglim Ring: Fine Gold Grade Ring. Level 20 ring.


    Requirements: Level 20- Magician ss only.


    Effect: intelligence AP + 25%"


    "Feyad Ring: Fine Gold Grade Ring. Level 20 ring.


    Requirements: level 20.


    Effect: Vitality + 100"


    "Sikha Shoulder Guard: Fine Gold Grade Shoulder Guard. Level 20 Shoulder Guard.


    Requirements: level 20.


    Effect: Endurance + 50-Vitality + 60-Strength + 50."


    "Munez shoes: Fine Gold Grade Shoes. Level 20 Shoes.


    Requirements: level 20.


    Effect: Agility + 200"


    "Fozan Ear Earring: Fine Gold Grade Ear Earring. Level 20 Ear Earring.


    Requirements: Level 20- Magician ss only.


    Effect: Intelligence + 150"


    "Nidar Ear earring: Fine gold Grade earring. Level 20 Ear Earring.


    Requirements: Level 20- Magician ss only.


    Effect: Intelligence + 125-Vitality + 50"


    After he wore all of them, he had nine different pieces of equipment, two legendary and seven fine gold ones. There was a huge difference between the two, which was normal. Ibro was not surprised.


    The essential difference between the two was that the legendary equipment added a percentage of his stats. The fine gold equipment added fixed APs only. There was a massive difference between the two.


    The percentages that were added to him by the legendary equipment make him able to use them at any level. On the other hand, adding fixed APs had a limited Effect.


    For example, if he got a silver grade ring level 40, then it would add a lot more APs than any level 20 fine gold ring. In his past life in the game, there was a rule that was a holy rule in the game.


    This rule stated that any equipment added the same Ap of a lower level higher-grade equipment. For example, a fine gold grade ring level 20 was simr in effect to a silver grade ring Level 25 and also simr to copper grade ring at Level 30.


    So a 40 level silver grade ring, which could be obtained easily from the wilderness or from dungeons, was more powerful than a 20 level fine gold grade ring.


    Yet he considered himself lucky to have a ring that added a percentage of intelligence. That was an Inglim ring. Although it affected only its basic stats, it was the best fine gold equipment in his Inventory right now.


    When he would go back to the Rioneed game world, he could use it too until he exceeded the level of fifty. In the case of legendary equipment, these affected his total stats.


    That was a major advantage for Epic and higher-grade equipment only. Under the effects of his new equipment, he found his stats showing a radical change. He was very satisfied with this.


    If he had upgraded his ss grade, then his stats would be much more powerful.


    "Intelligence = 3324 points ----- MANA = 99720 ----- magic Attack = 11634 ----- Magic Defense = 3320


    Vitality = 453 AP ----- HP= 4530 AP.


    Agility = 442 AP -- - Speed = 44 AP.


    Endurance = 150 AP -- - Defense = 90 AP.


    Strength= 110 AP."


    When he reviewed his statistics, he felt a clear contradiction in them. This was where the vast gap between his legendary grade equipment and fine gold equipment appeared.


    He owned Intelligence biased legendary staff and shield. However, he was not upset .on the contrary, he was quite satisfied that the statistics were very simr to those of an advanced grade magician.


    He looked at himself wearing all these pieces of equipment to feel that he hadpletely transformed. If Aya saw him now, she wouldn''t recognize him. He realized why when he appeared in Shonty city, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Pieces of equipment were the reason. After he finished his preparation he felt contradicted. His level here in Apidon world was high, while his level in Rioneed world was still low.


    He felt a great loss when he pictured himself ying again normally in Rioneed world. He caught a return scroll Ronat city from his Inventory. He chose to go to Ronat City.


    Ronat city was the city which was surrounded by most of legendary ores mines. It was also near a series of high mountains filled with legendary herbs. He tore the scroll to be covered by a white light for five seconds.


    Then he disappeared from Shonty city to appear in a totally strange ce. It was his first time for him in the Renalt world. He looked curiously around him. He had appeared in a ce full of dust and ruins.


    The air he breathed was full of dense dirt particles which made him sneeze more than once. At first, he felt a little suffocation. By the time he adapted to this strange ce. If there was a monster nearby, he would be dead in seconds.


    All this dirt seemed normal as he was standing in the middle of a ruined city. The residue of buildings scattered around him and extended to the horizon. Everything around him was full of destruction and dust.


    It made him feel as if he was standing in the aftermath of the end of the world. He didn''t rush to move from his high ce. He was standing on a hill like ruins. He looked around contemting.


    This was the fate of a world conquered by Pnroian monsters. This thought made him shiver involuntarily. He felt how big the danger Earth was facing was. He knew he wouldn''t be the only one going to Apidon world in the future.


    At the very least, a number of Armonian yers would go there soon. He felt how huge his responsibility was. He shouldn''t let a crazy person go to Apidon world at any cost.


    The fate of the whole world would be doomed if one of them died ten times. Ten times it might seem like a lot, but he knew very well it was a very small number.


    For example, if a yer tried to get past some dungeons in the city, he would die every time he failed to get past it. He remembered the fever of global yerspeting around the dungeons.


    When the memory of the intensity of their rivalry crossed his mind, he felt how bad this situation would be. He must find a solution to protect the Earth from the dangers of Pnro.


    What made him feel a little better was that even after ten yearster in the game, Pnroian monsters never invaded Earth. But he also knew it was because many people didn''t know about the existence of the Apidon world.


    This reminded him of an important incident that happened back in his past life. By the tenth year of the game, a European yer posted on the forums about the Apidon world.


    What he said was just a narration of his tragic experience there. Ibro now knew that he was chased down by that crazy Pnroian monster and was killed by one of the Foraz.


    Arge number of yers worldwide showed a great interest in entering the Apidon world and many had seeded in entering it. They died one time in the Apidon world, but that was counted.


    Ibro felt he made a great mistake here! The game didn''t finish its first month and now he would give the Armonian a way in. Even if he convinced the Armonian side to hide all information about the Apidon world, others would know.


    Sooner orter every nation in the game would know about this world. They would try for sure to enter it. This rang a red rm in his head. He had to figure out a solution rapidly or he would cause the demise of all humans.


    Because his mind was exhausted, he decided to postpone his important thinking about this topic for ater time. He started moving down the huge hill of building ruins.


    After hended, he found himself in a ce that looked like a big street or what was left of it. If his guess was right, the ce he just appeared at was every city''s wide center square.


    In other words, he was now in the middle of the city. What was around him were the ruins of the important buildings that were surrounding the square. He pictured the pce of the city governor which was usually at the borders of this square.


    He looked around him again eagerly trying to search for any sign of this important building. Destruction and ruin were the only things that are still here in this city.


    After walking in circles for a long time, he lost any hope of finding the building location. He didn''t even notice any sign of other buildings like adventurer association, chemist association or other important buildings.


    He was looking for thosendmarks because each of them usually contained valuable treasures. He drooled over these treasures. During his tour, he didn''t meet any of Shonty men. He didn''t see any sign of life at all.


    He imagined that they didn''t stay here in the middle of this destruction. They must have moved towards the outside of the city to establish their own base. He decided to go outside the city.


    During his boring walk, he revised all the info rted to this city. The information he knew was very limited because everyone was discreet about the Renalt world. All he could remember was where the mines were.


    He also remembered some names of the legendary ores and herbs. These names and those locations were spread in the forums like a widely spread rumors. There was also scant information about some of the cities.


    Ibro knew that the most important of the three was Ronat city. Everyone suspected it to be the capital of a domain. Ibro looked at all this rubble. That was a domain capital! This was really depressing.


    When he walked for a great distance, he felt it was bigger than the capital of a domain. He visited the Heptian domain capital more than once. He knew his information about this world was very small.


    If anyone knew more, that would be those Shontians. He picked up his speed and started moving out of the ruins. He stopped outside the city to see an unforgettable scene for him!


    In front of him, there seemed to be a line separating between the ruined city and the wilderness beyond. All the rubble and destruction had ended in the form of a giant circr arc extended for miles defining the city boundary.


    It was a horrifying scene for him. He began to search around what could be called the city wall to find a ck spot far away. He guesses it to be the Shonty base camp. He moved rapidly towards them without hesitation.

 Chapter 41: Visiting Ronat Camp

    Chapter 41: Visiting Ronat Camp


    The closer he got, the clearer the picture became. His attention was drawn to his profile as he was surprised by his level, it was at 83. Could he keep his level out of the Apidon world? It was a very pleasant surprise for him.


    It took him half an hour to reach the camp. He found himself in front of a massive camp bounded by a high wall extending at least 30 meters high. Compared to the Shonty city wall, this wall was a dwarf.


    In a world, without any threats, it could be considered a perfect one. Ibro moved towards the gate of the camp to find a group of soldiers guarding the gate. Some of them started to move outside to patrol the area around them.


    What attracted his attention was that their uniforms were simr to the uniforms that he saw before in the garden of the pce. They were the Shonty group indeed.


    His appearance had sessfully drawn everyone''s attention to move in harmony and speed around him.


    They pointed their weapons towards him. What an organized decisive move! Ibro raised his hands in a surrender sign to them and said:


    "Hey, guys, we are in the same camp."


    "We''ve never seen you before. You don''t wear a Shonty city badge. Who are you?"


    "My name is Ibro. You can be sure of my identity when you send a message to the city governor."


    He didn''t know if the governor was in this camp or not. There were three camps in the three cities of the Renalt world.


    If his guess was right, whoever came from Shonty knew a lot about this world. So Roliv must be here.


    This city was the most valuable of the three cities in the world of Renalt. He noticed the faces of the men around changed. They lowered their weapons quickly. Their leader said in an apologizing voice. :


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ibro. We didn''t know you wereing here. The governor''s already waiting for you inside."


    "Lead the way, please."


    Ibro didn''t care about that little incident. On the contrary, he was quite content about their vignce. There were no big risks around here but that didn''t mean any risk at all.


    In the past, some of the camps established by G8 in the Renalt world were destroyed without anyone remaining alive. That death was included in the game and reality. So no one lived to tell the story.


    These incidents, though rare, caused considerable panic at that time. Today he knew who destroyed those camps and killed everyone in them.


    But he concluded from the scarcity of such incidents that there were very few Pnroian monsters in Renalt.


    He didn''t fear for his life, he was here with the finest of the Shonty city army. He crossed the camp fence with themander, who kept his mouth shut. He peeked at him from time to time though.


    He was afraid Ibro would be angry about what he had just done. The camp was a micro picture of Shonty city. Ibro noticedrge numbers of workers from Shonty who were busy building new buildings.


    Ibro only missed two days in reality which meant ten days here. The task of building such arge camp might take at least a month. He arrived with themander towards arge building that seemed like a hotel.


    He didn''t need any more guidance, so he turned around and said:


    "That''s enough. I''m going by myself. You need to get back to work."


    "I''m so sorry about what happened before, Mr. Ibro."


    He was interrupted by Ibro with a gesture of his hand. Ibro then said, trying to reassure the anxiousmander:


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m perfectly satisfied with your caution. Keep watching. our security depends on you ."


    As soon as he heard the words of Ibro, he felt relieved. He said with great gratitude. :


    "Thank you, Mr. Ibro. I''m going back now. If you need anything,e and find me. My name is Brant."


    Ibro just nodded and moved inside the big building, leaving themander of the guard outside. As soon as Ibro entered the ce, it reminded him of Roliv pce in Shonty.


    The ce was so spacious and empty, except for a simple wooden table in the middle of it. As usual, several of Shonty''s leaders were sitting around it and Roliv himself at its head.


    Roliv used his pce in Shonty as a model and decided to clone it in Renalt. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the ce to attract the attention of the people at the table.


    Once they saw him, they all stood up for him. He felt nervous about the way they looked at him.


    He also understood how angry they felt about his dy. He promised them a day or two, but he disappeared for almost ten whole days.


    "You''re finally here, Ibro. "


    "I''m sorry! There was a big problem in my world that it took me so long to solve ."


    "Is everything okay?"


    Ibro looked at Roliv with gratitude. He was not as angry at him as he imagined but worried about him.


    "Yeah. Now, what''s the situation in Renalt?"


    "We''ve established three bases in this world. "


    He sat on an empty seat at the table and everyone stared at him. He ignored their angry ming looks and asked Roliv:


    "Do you have any information about this world?"


    Roliv looked at Modry, who was in charge of the library in Shonty. He was the best one here who knew all the info about the Renalt world. Modry said with a weak tired voice:


    "I searched the library long enough about any info rted to this world. I found so much useful information, so I just came to tell the governor of the city about it. I will repeat all information about this world.


    This world is called the world of Renalt. Renalt appeared in the history of Apidon almost 500,000 years ago. There are no records of this world and no info about the cause of his destruction.


    There was one strange notice rted to Renalt world destruction. There is a standard procedure we follow at Apidon when one of the worlds gets destroyed. We look for the cause of this world destruction.


    Our leaders back then investigated but found nothing. They used the regr exnation for the destruction of this world as others. They wrote that a yer must have died more than ten times there.


    but they couldn''t find any record about a yer visiting the Apidon world before. so the real cause is unknown and that incident was tagged under a mysterious incidents list.


    This list is for incidents we do not yet know their exnation. Like all the worlds that Pnro invades, it was eaten away gradually over the years. So after all this time,


    Renalt had lost about 80% of his original size and the rest would be eroded over the next centuries. Pnroian monsters that we discovered here were in deep slumber.


    There''s no guarantee they would wake up shortly. Our current strength is enough to protect the three camps. If those monsters wake up, I would suggest we concentrate our efforts defending one camp.


    The cities in this world are just the three you told us about. The most important city or ruins in them is Ronat.


    It was the sacred city here in the Renalt world. So it lies at the center of this world, and it will be thest ce to be eroded by Pnro.


    As usual, the strongest Pnroian monsters are near the holy city. So we must be careful when excavating so as not to wake any monster by mistake. "


    "Thank you, Modry. Did you bring a map of Renalt with you?"


    He took out a scroll then put it on the table. He pointed at it exining:


    "This is what''s left of Renalt''s world when I used the Shonty probe. This map is a general map.


    It doesn''t contain any specific details except for the three cities of the world and its important geographdmarks. The one on the top near the massive rocky chain is the city of Rubiv.


    The city located in the middle of the high mountains is Iknaz. Ronat is located in this vast in that is bordered by mountains from everywhere trapping it."


    Ibro looked at the map in surprise. He imagined that the world map was in the form of a giantplete circle before. But the map in front of him looked no more than a paper gnawed by mice.


    It was fragmented pieces of map stacked together carelessly! That was the map in front of him now. He recorded a video of the map from all angles. That was a feature in the capsules.


    He could study itter, but now he had to understand the world''s situation more clearly. Ibro''s expectations were met when he heard Roliv asking:


    - That''s great. Dozier, did you manage to find out anything useful around the three camps?"


    Dozier was in charge of guarding the three camps, including exploring the nature of the area around them.


    "We haven''t met any big discoveries in this world. Mr. Ibro once told us he knew where the mines and other important resources were. So I only sent patrol teams to search the areas of any danger.


    If there was any risk we will know about it as soon as possible. I will show you what we discovered till the moment"


    Then he stood up from his ce with his big body. He then pointed to the spot where Rubiv camp was and said:


    "Patrols in this area havebed nearly 100 kilometers around the Rubiv camp. This region is mountainous and rugged, so we faced many problems. All of them were resolvedpletely.


    We discovered a series of mountain ranges whose peaks are red. There is also another series that is featured by a giant mountain that looked very unique in shape.


    Thest mountainous series that we discovered is characterized by a strange bulge on the sides of those mountains. Iknaz camp is like Rubiv camp, many patrol teams are now searching there.


    But due to the presence of huge swamps in many of the surrounding areas we haven''t been able to explore the area fully. We discovered two different groups of mountains there.


    One of these mountainous series is located in the North and is almost connected to the ruins of the city.


    It doesn''t have anything special. The other group is characterized by the presence of two peaks of each mountain and is located towards the eastern side of the camp.


    As for Ronat camp, we managed to search a wide area till now. Ronat is located in the center of the vast ins. We have been able to explore nearly three hundred and fifty kilometers in this region.


    This whole area is in and was home to monsters before the world was destroyed. But something special we noticed during our search there.

 Chapter 42: The Discovery of Pnroian Teleportation Gate Remnants

    Chapter 42: The Discovery of Pnroian Teleportation Gate Remnants


    Dozier looked at the map trying to rte what he knew with the simple map in front of him. He and his men didn''t have a map like it, so he faced some difficulty trying to find the location he was talking about.


    No one around him tried to interrupt him. They felt curious about what he just said. In minutes, he found what he was looking for. He pointed towards a zone in the map and exined:


    "My men found unknown remnants at this spot. From their description, I concluded that these were the remains of a teleportation gate that Pnroian monsters used to use."


    "What did you say?"


    "Did you just mention the Pnroian monsters'' teleportation gate?"


    "Yes. Their description fitted only these teleportation gates. Except for this urgent meeting, I would have gone there by now to check it."


    Ibro sensed something wasn''t right. Their reaction was a little out of ce, so he asked in confusion:


    "What is strange about the presence of Pnroian monsters'' teleportation gate here in this world?


    This world was destroyed by Pnroian monsters which came through the teleportation gate. What is wrong then?"


    Ruliv answered his question in detail:


    "The presence of this gate remnant until now is a very unusual thing. This gate needed a very huge amount of energy from Pnro World. That exins why this gate onlysted for 40 days maximum.


    After these days it will disappear without a trace. Only in one condition, there will be a remnant of a gate, which is to be destroyed by yers of this world.


    This condition was just hypothetical info that we got from our ancestors. This incident never happened before throughout Apidon''s long history. If what Dozier said was true, then we are about to witness a historical event."


    This was new info to Ibro. That exined why they were so astonished by Dozier''s words. It appeared that this teleportation gate came with a big cost on Pnro World.


    These gates were their way to invade and corrode worlds. If the cost was expensive, why were they trying so desperately to invade all the worlds? What benefit would they get from these worlds?


    They didn''t colonize them, but they destroyed thempletely then corroded them. That seemed strange to Ibro. Something was missing here. When he looked at all those around him, he knew they didn''t hide any info from him.


    This missing info was unknown even to Apidon old yers! He thought about the possibility of destroying this gate.


    If this was true, then he needed to unveil this secret. If he knew how to destroy these teleportation gates, then he wouldn''t be nervous about any invasion.


    "We should move now to confirm this doubt. If these ims are true, then this gate remnant value is way more valuable than what we can get from here."


    There was nothing else to be said. Everyone there wasn''t a rookie. They all knew the weight of this info. They must clear things. If this gate remnant was true, then they must investigate the cause behind its destruction.


    Ibro wasn''t the only one seeking behind this secret. Everyone followed Ruliv steps walking outside this big building. Their sudden appearance caught everyone''s attention.


    In minutes they reached the gates of the camp. Dozier talked a bit with guard captain Brant. After ten minutes of the Brant disappearance, he came back with a group of hundred guards.


    Everyone knew that Dozier nned this for their protection. Although their troops searched this area before, Dozier''s cautious move was appreciated.


    This one hundred man group circled Ruliv and Ibro and everyone else. The total number of Shonty city leaders was around 15 including Ruliv.


    They marched at high speed that made it difficult for Ibro to catch up. They had to decrease their speed a lot so that Ibro could keep up. Through a whole hour of travel, they didn''t meet any monsters.


    That was a good start. Ibro felt an unusual sense of worry and danger which was increasing obviously with time. This sensation first appeared when they just left Ronat camp towards their destination.


    Ibro started to be vignt. He always looked in focus on anything that seemed suspicious around him. He didn''t find any clue though.


    After another hour, everyone reached their destination safely. In front of them, there was a very huge wide pit. This pit was slightly deeper than the surrounding earth.


    Itsnd was bright red, which seemed strange. When Ibro saw this color, he felt pessimistic without reason. It reminded him of the color of blood. Just as he was in a daze, Ruliv eximed:


    "This ce looks weird, but this soil color is exactly the color of soil that surrounds Pnroian gates. For sure there is a gate here."


    Ouly then exined in surprise:


    "This is Mokiz ore. This is tinum grade ore. I never saw even a tiny piece of it. If we could mine this ore, then we can make tinum grade pieces of equipment and scrolls."


    "We can''t just mine here. We need first to search for the ce. There is the mission of finding these gate remnants. We also need to be sure that there is no danger lurking in the shadows."


    "Don''t be this cautious Dozier. This world was destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. As usual, there will be some monsters lying in slumber. As we don''t interrupt their sleep, we can be fine."


    Ruliv interfered to put an end to this quarrel ordering:


    "Let''s first finish our mission then we will explore this ce thoroughly. Is there anyone from your guards here Dozier who knows the ce of these remnants?"


    Dozier looked proudly at his one hundred guards'' team. One of them moved from his ce saying in a respectful tone:


    "I know, Mr. Governor. I was the captain of the team that discovered these remnants."


    "Show us the way then."


    This young captain seemed a little nervous as he started his walk into this red pit. It was natural for him to be so, as he was now with those legends he grew up listening to their tales.


    After the young captain descended to the pit everyone followed. Dozier led a small ten-man team to be a vanguard. When Ibro''s feet touched this bright red soil he felt a stronger force of gravity pulling him downward.


    He bnced himself with difficulty, but everyone around him was at ease. Although this gravity surprised him, everyone around him was calm.


    This made Ibro think that this strange gravity was a constant feature with Pnroian gates. They moved at a slow speed, as they were afraid of an ambush.


    The pit was vast. Ibro felt that he was in a sea of blood as they deepened in it. This pit was like open ins as if there were no mountains or hills. There were no trees or monsters at all.


    There was even no sight of any ruins. They took nearly three hours walking in this red desert-like ce till they saw distant grayish shadows on the horizon.


    Once everyoneid their eyes on these distant shadows, they became very tense. Ibro felt their anxiety so he wielded Minior staff to be ready for any possible fight.


    At this stage, they didn''t need the young captain''s guidance. Ruliv exchanged silent looks with Dozier who moved with his ten vanguard unit towards these distant ruins.


    This time they didn''t march slowly but used their utmost speed. In minutes they vanished from Ibro''s sight. They were their vanguard to explore the situation up ahead.


    The group didn''t stop their slow march. In 15 minutes, Dozier''s vanguard team came back to them and then he said with his ent:


    "Don''t go any further. There is a huge Pnroian monster lying around the remnants of the gate."


    His words caused enough distress. Everyone looked at him while Ruliv asked for more details:


    "What did you find out there?"


    "I found ruins of an old Pnroian teleportation gate. It seemed as if a great battle had happened there.


    I also found a huge Pnroian monster there. What was strange is that the gate isn''t the main gate, but the auxiliary gate!"


    Ibro heard sounds of exmation around him. He didn''t understand what Dozier meant by his words, so he asked trying to understand:


    "What is the difference between the main teleportation gate and the Auxiliary teleportation gate?"


    Ouly took the responsibility of exining to him this time saying:


    "The main teleportation gate is the gate which was caused by yers. This gate is the gate responsible for bringing Pnroian monsters here for the first time.


    As this gateway only lives for 40 days, then these monsters may need to establish a new teleportation gate. This gate we call the Auxiliary teleportation gate.


    This gate is much bigger than the main gate but onlysts for just one day. To open it, a certain number of Pnroian monsters must be sacrificed."


    That seemed illogical to Ibro who said in doubt:


    "If there was such a heavy price to be paid for just a one-day crossing gate, then why do they use it in the first ce?"


    "That gate is like these monsters'' trump cards. This gate if used brilliantly like always, then huge armies of reinforcement can arrive in any world in just one day.


    This gate is a sign that this world showed great resistance to these monsters. So they will be forced to use this gate so they won''t lose the whole world."


    Ibro muttered:


    "What is the benefit they will get from taking all these risks and pay all these sacrifices?"

 Chapter 43: Jognak The Brutal Monster

    Chapter 43: Jognak The Brutal Monster


    Ibro muttered:


    "What is the benefit they will get from taking all these risks and pay all these sacrifices?"


    Ouly didn''t know the answer either as she said:


    "No one knows the answer to that question. Although the battle between us and the Pnro world extended to uncountable years, no one has ever entered the Pnro world.


    We tried many times to know that reason but we failed. What these monsters do remains a mystery we couldn''t solve."


    Ibro felt a great surprise when he heard Ouly''s words. He thought those Shontians were hiding a lot of info from him. But it seemed now they really didn''t know anything at all about Pnroian monsters and their motives.


    If you didn''t know your enemy well then you wouldn''t be able to beat him. How can he understand these monsters'' actions and analyze them?


    Without info, he would be like the dream walkers. He was like walking in his sleep. His eyes were shut and his senses were numb and his brain was in deep sleep.


    Ibro remembered that big ck spot in the center of the Apidon world. Was it these monsters'' world? Or was it a huge teleportation gate between the two worlds? He needed to know a lot of info, but his only source had just let him down.


    "Are you sure Dozier that it was the Auxiliary teleportation gate?"


    "Yes, I''m very sure Mr. Governor."


    "There was such a strong world once before who managed to destroy the Pnroian Auxiliary teleportation gate. It is logical to think they also destroyed the Main teleportation gate.


    The Auxiliary gate onlysted for one day and it was sessfully destroyed. Yes, they must have destroyed the Main gate too. That means they had a technique that can be used to destroy these gates."


    Then his sound became lower and vague like he was speaking to himself. No one dared to interrupt him. What he was thinking over was the same thing everyone had in their minds.


    They trusted Ruliv; he was their governor after all. They kept looking at him waiting for his instructions. Ibro was also deep in his thoughts.


    Ruliv had reached a reasonable conclusion, so Ibro was thinking about his next step. Whoever managed to find this tech, he must know it as well.


    He looked at Ruliv waiting for his next move. He should stick to this city governor as he would be the only person of those Shontians to own the tech at the end.


    "We need to keep this world Identity secret. If anyone knew about it, especially those Foraz traitors, the situation would be veryplicated.


    For now, we will start a wide range of searches in this area to find any clues that might help us. We need to find out what really happened in this world.


    Also, I''m certain that the Main teleportation gate was also destroyed by these world yers. We need to find the remains of this Main gate as it might help us too.


    We must search widely and with precision in the areas around our three camps. We found these remains near Ronat camp so I guess we will find remains of this Main gate near the other two camps.


    But we can''t neglect to look here too. Gentlemen and Ouly, we are in front of a moment that will determine the shape of our future and the future of the whole universe.


    We must inspect these ruins carefully and try to get as much info as we can."


    "But there is a Pnroian monster lying in ambush for us there."


    "I know. That monster is the only obstacle between us and the secret behind the destruction of this gate. So we must find a way to dispose of it."


    "It is Jognak the brutal, governor."


    "What did you say?!!"


    "It''s Jognak the brutal. Its level exceeded the threshold of lvl350 as stated in our historical records."


    "That''s impossible, Dozier. If it is really Jognak the brutal then I would have known it. Jognak the brutal is a gigantic monster. If it''s here then we should have seen its body tens of miles away!"


    "That''s not impossible, Modry. This monster now is coiling around the remains of the gate. These remnants are on this monster''s body."


    Everyone around thought about what Dozier just said. There was only one logical exnation for his words. Ruliv asked with fear and doubt:


    "Are you sure that these gate remnants are on Jognak the brutal body?"


    "Yes, sir. Although he kept himself hidden well, I noticed his presence. He is lurking under the ground waiting in ambush. Any trial to go near these remains will end without any sess."


    Ibro was watching this debate without any clue. He needed to just ask one simple question: ''What is this Jognak monster?'' But Ruliv was faster than him as he said seriously:


    "Jognak monster is a very rare monster. Throughout our history, it didn''t appear except on a handful of asions. This monster is the messenger of destruction and the embodiment of death.


    Each time it appeared, it was apanied by brutal massacres and massive losses to our forces. So we named it ''The Brutal". The old records considered him as the general of Pnroian monsters armies in Apidon.


    What brought such massive existence to this world? Its presence as a keeper for these remnants of the gate is something stranger than the destruction of the gate itself. What the hell happened in this world?"


    He then became silent as he was thinking about the gravity of this situation, after a few moments of deep serious thinking he ordered:


    "We must never let Jognak the brutal monster wake up. This monster has the ability to control other Pnroian monsters in this world.


    If we gave it any chance he won''t hesitate to wake up all the Pnroian monsters here in Renalt. That would be our doomsday gentlemen."


    "What should we do then sir?"


    "Go and bring enough men to guard this pit from the outside. We must not let anyone get near this ce at any cost."


    "Consider it done, sir."


    "I will go back to Apidon now. This time we are facing a threat we can''t deal with ourselves. This Jognak the brutal monster is a huge catastrophe.


    We don''t have any other option but to kill him if we wanted to unveil this world''s secrets. I will go to Apidon Mythic City and convene with other city leaders there.


    It''s time to regroup Apidon armies again. We are on the edge of discovering a world-shattering secret that will change the war course."


    His words fell on everyone like thunder. Last time these armies were rallied, they faced total annihtion and failed to free any Apidon vige. This old painful memory wasn''t an easy memory to be forgotten.


    Although no one here had lived that moment, the records of Apidon history told them everything.in front of them was a golden opportunity to obtain a new weapon that would turn their losing side to emerge victoriously.


    Behind them was the humiliating defeat their ancestors tasted. Ibro felt he was about to witness an epic battle he never dreamed of.


    He was as excited as everyone else to return to Ronat ruined city camp and wait for these armies to arrive. Ruliv knew better than anyone their deep feelings, he was their leader. After a few minutes he said:


    "Let''s go back. Move at high speed andplete silence."


    They understood the reason behind his caution. He didn''t want to wake that horrible monster.


    They started moving at their highest speed to stop suddenly after a few moments. They looked backward in surprise while Ruliv asked with concern:


    "Why didn''t you move with us Ibro?"


    They knew Ibro was lower than them in level, so his speed was slower. But there, in front of them, Ibro stood motionless like a dead stone.


    Ibro wasn''t aware of all that was happening around him. Thest thing he heard was Ruliv words. When he wanted to take one step backward, he discovered he couldn''t move an inch of his body.


    He felt his body was like a wooden stick, frozen in ce and he couldn''t move. He felt deep sudden panic when he began to lose control over his body.


    The old anxious feeling that he first felt when he left Ronat camp attacked him again ferociously. His panic urged him to try to move his body with all his might to fail.


    Suddenly, he felt a huge strength hitting him so hard that his body rushed flying in the air and everything around him disappeared. He flew with a very crazy speed losing controlpletely over his body.


    The sound of friction between his body and the air during this crazy flight was so intense that it nearly made his ears deaf. He lost his sensation with time.


    He didn''t know how long he kept flying with this speed in the air to find himself stopped flying in a sudden move. He heard a very loud voice of massive collision to lose his consciousness out of severe pain he felt after this toughnding.


    He didn''t know how long he lost consciousness. Once he woke up, he felt severe pain in every inch of his body. He tried to open his eyes to close them immediately with pain.


    There was a very harmful bright light in the ce around him. He felt more panic when he tried to move his right hand to discover there was something holding it from moving.


    He tried the other hand to feel the same. He tried to move his body in vain. It was like he was tied strongly with some thick strong ropes. If his guess was right, then there were people here near him.


    His mind tried to remember what happened. Last thing he remembered that tremendous power that drove him in the air. After that everything was blurry. He thought of the possibility of being held captive here.


    The people who found him tied his body to prevent him from escaping. Were they afraid of him? He was in the Renalt world.


    If there were any humans out there, then they must have discovered their intrusion in this world a long time ago. Shonty''s men weren''t that secretive in building their camps and their search in the areas around the camps.


    If he couldn''t see then he could hear. He listened with attention for a few minutes. He didn''t hear any sound at all! He had no idea about his kidnappers'' identity.


    He didn''t think more and decided to amodate this bright light first. He needed to see the truth of everything around him and get as many clues as he could.


    After a long time, he managed to open his eyes fully. He looked around him with astonishment. His guess and severe worry had no base at all. He was in a very huge cave.


    This cave ceiling was very high up from him. This ceiling was very smooth like a mirror. It reflected the bright light that harmed Ibro''s eyes.


    This light wasing from a source no doubt, but Ibro couldn''t determine its original ce from his strange position. This made Ibro think he was inside a very huge orb of bright light.


    The floor of this huge cave was filled with huge protrusions and depressions. His body was stuck in one of these depressions. His body was fixed firmly to this depression so he couldn''t move.


    He noticed faint green color pulsationsing from the ground that surrounded him. This pulse had the same green color as the color that was filling this cave.


    This time he tried to move his right hand very slowly and patiently from the deep groove it was in. Once his hand was freed, that groove suddenly bulged and then returned to be like the ground around it.


    If Ibro wasn''t focusing on it, he would face a hard time trying to figure out what happened to it. He touched with the care of that ce to feel a very strange spongy feeling. ''It was really a very strange ce'' he thought to himself.


    He decided to set himself free first then thinkter. The first step was always the hardest step. He freed his left hand more easily than his right. Then he freed his legs and finally, he freed his whole body.


    Once he was out of this depression, he began to check the ce around him with caution. He noticed that the depression which held his body had already returned to be like any other depression around him.


    He was in a very strange ce. The sky was a smooth mirror-like dome that reflected bright light. The ground was full of long endless protrusions and depressions.


    These protrusions and depressions extended in a zigzag way like a massive number of snakes towards the horizon with no stop like they had no end.


    He turned around himself a couple of times to find a big issue: he was like being lost in a great desert in an alien world. He checked his body especially the areas with severe pain. He found multiple bruises all over his body.


    There was no wound at all. He felt relieved. These bruises he could adapt to their pain with time, but if he was wounded then his fighting power would decrease.


    He remembered his staff so he took it out from his Inventory. He didn''t know the nature of this strange ce. This ce wasn''t free from any danger.


    He still remembered that huge strike that brought him here. Whoever did this to him was still here lurking in the shadows watching him. This creature must be a very strong creature.


    He might be the person behind the destruction of this gate. It also exined the presence of Jognak the brutal here. This brutal monster wasn''t keeping watch to the remnants of the gate; it was keeping watch on this creature.


    He looked around in a daze. If this creature brought him here, why didn''t he contact himself yet?


    With his low level and weak powerpared to either this creature or that brutal monster, he decided to neglect this issue for now. This creature would contact him when it wished to do so.


    If this creature wanted him dead he wouldn''t carry the burden of bringing him here or wait for him to wake up. The next important issue was:


    "Where am I?"


    He was confused about this issue. Was he still at the pit near the gate? Or was he transported to another ce by this force? Although it was so bright around him, he couldn''t see a clue at all.


    Everything looked exactly the same in monotony. He was really in a great desert of protrusions and depressions. He walked slowly with caution for a long time without finding any new scene.


    He felt bored and looked at one of these depressions. These long depressions extended endlessly to the horizon and deep horizontally till it ended with darkness.


    Although the width of each depression was no more than one meter, he always felt afraid each time he jumped over it. The protrusion width was nearly five meters which made him prefer to walk on it instead.


    These protrusions felt like small inds in between narrow rivers on both sides. He kept going onward without stopping. At first, he was worried about falling in ambush so he moved slowly.


    But after a period of time, he began to travel at his highest speed. Seconds, minutes and hours passed on him while he was traveling nonstop.


    He didn''t feel the passage of time, but when he was about to lose hope, he found something different in the far horizon. There was a change in the green light. From his spot, he couldn''t see it clearly, but he was very excited when he saw it.


    Finally, there was something new in this strange ce. He started to run with eagerness for long minutes. He couldn''t get near this spot at all.


    He felt like it was a mirage in this desert. He didn''t lose hope, as this far spot was his only hope here. After nearly one hour he noticed he got closer to that spot. The closer he got the fader the bright green light became.

 Chapter 44: Pnro Tombstone

    Chapter 44: Pnro Tombstone


    Ibro kept moving forward with persistence. Throughout his journey, he didn''t stop scanning the area around him.


    He was desperately trying to get any clue about where he was. The only hope left for him was that strange area ahead of him. It took him a few hours until he finally reached this ce.


    When it appeared clearly in front of him, Ibro understood why he couldn''t reach it easily. This ce was moving at a rapid speed and wasn''t still in its ce.


    He wasn''t going to it but was chasing it. Ibro took a few moments until he could totally understand the nature of this ce. It was like a giant tumor that rose from the ground.


    It had the same pattern as the ground as it was full of projections and depressions. It kept pulsating with the same green faint color as the ground.


    What was different was that its color was fainter more than the ground. The closer he looked to the top of this small hill the fainter that color would be.


    He felt there was something that was absorbing these green pulsations in this giant tumor. He also felt that on the hazy top of this hill the reflected light from the mirroring sky was dimmer than anywhere else.


    He knew he noticed it because of this fact. There must be something that takes all this light from this weird ce. What was it? Why was it absorbing light? And why was it moving all the time with this high speed?


    These were questions without answers in Ibro''s mind. All he knew was he would find more answers when he reached the top of this ce.


    He didn''t stop for a second and moved rapidly towards that hill. Once he reached it he started climbing it with full concentration. As there was such a weird ce here then he might face dangers.


    Danger lurked in weird ces. Every step he took he felt a slight change in gravity with it. That reminded him of the change of gravity which he felt before when he entered the pit.


    That pit had a huge ferocious monster guarding the remnants of the Pnroian gate. Would he find another monster here too? Was this ce rted to that gate? He stopped abruptly and hesitated.


    Hecked a lot of info to make a decision. He checked the ground which wasn''t very far from him. There was no hope for him down there. He made up his mind and continued his journey to the top.


    Although he could move faster, he didn''t. He was afraid of any sudden emergence of any danger of any kind. Every step he took with caution.


    His ears were trying to get the slightest sounds without any gain at all. This ce was dead silent like a tomb. When he reached the top he froze immediately.


    There was a very strange coffin in the middle of this peak. It was a huge coffin that was absorbing the light from everywhere around it. It was the reason for the dim light in this hill.


    He was far from it but he couldn''t see any green color in this dark-colored coffin. Near this coffin, there was a huge block of strange stone he didn''t recognize.


    From his ce, he felt this block of stone was like the tombstone of this coffin. He was really at a tomb. But if it was really a tomb, why did it keep moving? Why was this coffin absorbing the light?


    He thought he was going to find answers here, but now he got more questions. He was frustrated from this ce. He decided to keep himself up there. This hill was moving around in decent speed.


    He could rest here and examine everything around him. As he was going to rest here, he started to pay that tomb a visit. He moved towards that coffin and its tombstone with no great interest.


    When he neared that tombstone, he noticed there were carvings of the smooth surface. He felt curious. Was it thest message of this deceased person?


    When he stood in front of this tombstone, he felt he was like an ant. This huge stone was higher than 50 m no less.


    This stone was just touching the ground. Ibro even felt there was a very narrow space between its base and the peak of the hill. How could such a massive stone stand there without any support?


    Was there a remnant of magic holding it? He concentrated over the surface of this stone. Once his eyes set onto the writings on this tombstone, he totally froze in ce.


    He started to read what was written on this stone seriously. It was written in an aliennguage, but he could understand it. He didn''t know why!


    "


    Don''t forget me.


    Maybe it is time to tell you everything that I kept deep in my heart.


    Although there are millions of miles between us, I believe I can see you right now in front of me. I feel like you are beside me.


    This huge space really doesn''t exist. This huge space really can''t break us apart. You will hear my voice echoing in your ears as I hear yours in mine.


    I want you to know that I waited for your return all the time. I was opening door after door hoping to meet you behind one of them.


    Every obstacle I passed I looked around you waiting for your praising words. Every battle I fought I missed your praising words and silly advice.


    But you weren''t there.


    Every day I waited for you. I waited for you every sunset and every sunrise.


    I waited for you at night. You might miss me ande to me. But you didn''t show up.


    You didn''te to me all those nights, so I wanted to conjure up your soul by writing on my tombstone.


    I brought my stones and pencils and started writing about my torment and my pain.


    I wrote about my sorrow, my longing, my lust, my love, and my soul that was addicted to you.


    I begged you so much in my letters don''t forget me. Do you remember our old days? Do you still remember me?


    Do you really want not to be with me?


    Do you really forget me?


    Just


    Send me a messenger.


    Maybe your voice.


    Maybe your breath.


    Maybe the look in your eyes.


    Maybe your lips.


    I can''t live without you anymore.


    I can''t stand your negligence towards me anymore.


    I can''t stand you forgetting me.


    I am now without you a weak, a poor, and a stranger.


    I''m scared.


    I''m sending you my memoir from thend of fear, thend of the Beast, and thend of the poor.


    Promise me. promise me to keep my memory by your heart.


    Promise me to keep your word


    I''m still on my word that I gave to you back then, do you know that?


    I''m still on my word.


    Here I and my heart are waiting for you.


    But it seemed you already forgot about me.


    Like the old you who used to forget watering his flowers.


    I''m a flower-like them. A flower that withered!


    I withered because of your negligence.


    Your hand has forgotten me.


    Your eyes have forgotten me.


    Your heart has forgotten me.


    If one day you felt homesick


    My heart is still your home


    It is still waiting for you to return, waiting for his lover.


    I love you. I hate you. I miss you. I don''t want to see you again.


    But


    I love you.


    "


    Ibro stood there petrified like a stone. He didn''t know what happened to him. Once his eyes fell on these words he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    He felt a strong grip on his heart that pained him deeply. His tears flew like a flood from his eyes. His tears were hot likeva, but he kept standing there with no movement.


    After an unknown time for him, he finally could move again. He was freed from his state. He didn''t know how many times he read these words but he had memorized them by heart.


    He swept his fallen tears and looked around him in a loss. What intense feelings these words held. What deep love the person who wrote them had?


    He gave these words a look as if he was seeing them for thest time. He wanted to know who the person that wrote these words was.


    He looked at the coffin and he felt that person was lying there. Would he go for it and open the coffin? He didn''t want to do that. Suddenly he had a thought.


    Was it possible for this tombstone to have writing on its other face? He moved rapidly to reach the back of this tombstone. There were many writings too on it. When his eyes fell on it, he became frozen again.


    "


    This is a souvenir from your withered flower.


    So you don''t think that I ever forgot your words to me.


    And my promise to you.


    This is my record of the important events that happened to me.


    So you know I''ve never forgotten you.


    Even when I was suffering.


    Even as I''m dying now.


    I''m still waiting for you toe back to me.


    We left the Bionil world together. Our journey didn''tst long.


    We had to split up.


    This parting was the beginning of my torture.


    Do you still remember me?


    Did you remember your silly girl? Your flower? Your little princess?


    Even if you don''t remember me, you never left my mind.


    When I left you, I knew it was due to our dire situation.


    You told me we''d meet again.


    And you didn''t.


    When we parted ways, you gave me a n.


    A map


    A safe ce for you and me to escape to.


    But what you don''t know is this ce wasn''t a sanctuary.


    It was a nightmare.


    I found the ce you told me about was invaded by the Moleece armies.


    I suffered and fought a lot. I did everything I could do.


    I even used thest drop of Munduz that you gave me so I could beat them


    But I failed.


    That''s why I did everything I could for my second n.


    If I can''t clear the ce from Moleece armies


    Then I should give you a chance to live in it when you get back.


    For you to live in it without any risk.


    Even if the price was my life.


    Maybe for a second, I was grateful you didn''te here with me.


    If you were here, maybe I won''t be able to protect you.


    Now I''m relieved.


    Even if I can''t see you anymore.


    I''ll die knowing you are safe.


    Take your time.


    And don''te back here until I finish my n and get rid of all moleecian monsters.


    Until you get here, I hope you''re always okay.


    Yours,


    Your girlfriend, your silly girl, your flower.


    Pnro.


    I miss you so much, Rioneed.


    "

 Chapter 45: The Secret History of the World

    Chapter 45: The Secret History of the World


    For the second time in a row, Ibro stood motionless in his ce with flowing tears. He stood there reading again and again these words till he memorized them.


    He wept his tears and said to himself:


    "What is the meaning for all of this?"


    "It means I trust you with all of this. You have to give me your word. You will keep waiting for him till he returns. If he didn''t return you go out there to the wider universe. Keep looking for him till you find him.


    You tell him my final words here. That is myst request in this life."


    Ibro felt electrified. He looked around in shock. He didn''t find anyone else but him to feel more anxious.


    The sweet soft voice of mature of woman echoed again in the ce:


    "Don''t look for me. I''m not beside you. This is myst straw of Strength. After its depletion I will leave this world forever."


    This time Ibro was alert. He tried to locate the source of the sound. But he failed. He looked around himself again till his eyes stopped on this coffin. Was she there? Maybe her body was lying there in this coffin and her soul was about to end.


    "Madam is you are you in that coffin?"


    "No, I''m not there."


    Ibro looked suspiciously to the tombstone and asked:


    "Are you in the tombstone , madam?"


    "No, and don''t bother yourself by looking at me. as I told you before, I''m now speaking with you with thest speck of power I have left.


    So my time is precious. Don''t waste it in nonsense. There are far more important issues I need to tell you. What is your name, kid?"


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Tell me Ibro, how much time has passed since the destruction of this world?"


    "You mean Renalt world? Almost 500k years."


    "500k years? That''s a long time. Tell me, have you managed to kill all moleecian monsters?"


    "Moleecian monsters? We don''t have moleecian monsters out there. We have Pn"


    He abruptly cut his words and didn''t continue the rest of his word. Thisdy name is also Pnro. He stopped and thought with shock.


    How didn''t he notice this thing before? This mysteriousdy had the same name as the monsters. Is she the monster that Ruliv was talking about? Is she Jognak the brutal?


    He was about to ask her but he felt contradicted. This woman seemed very powerful. Through here words that Ibro knew by heart, she talked about struggle and an enemy here. Are we the enemy? Were these monsters the enemy?


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t harm you. You were saying that these monsters were known by Pnro monsters, right?"


    Ibro was confused, anxious and afraid. He just nodded to her question. He heard a long deep sigh which he felt was like a sigh of regret and disappointment.


    "That meant that my second n by using the tech had failed. Tell me Ibro, how did you manage to reach here?"


    Ibro started telling his own story. He was pretty sure that thisdy here had a role in bringing him here. If she brought him here, then she could return him back again.


    He started from the journey from Ronat camp till this tremendous power that hit him. After he finished that mysteriousdy asked:


    "I noticed that your level is very weak. How did you manage to get here by this weak level? Has Rioneed deteriorated to this degree?"


    "No madam. I''m just a new yer in a new world. Rioneed game just discovered my. I haven''t yed Rioneed for even one week yet."


    "You didn''t exceed one week in Rioneed! Howe?!!"


    Ibro felt her confusion and shock. When he remembered his level he understood the reason behind her shock.


    If there was a yer that managed to reach level 83 in just one week then he would be a legend. It was impossible for him to do that in just one week except for what he experienced at Apidon.


    This was a misunderstanding he didn''t intend to correct. He still didn''t know thisdy well and he didn''t know the full truth about this ce. He also sensed deep worry from her tone. What was she afraid of then?


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is lost now. Listen to me carefully Ibro and mark my words. What I''m going to tell you is a huge secret of this world.


    It''s alright if you don''t believe me, but I hope you can memorize it well as it was the truth. One day you will know how right this truth is. Don''t forget the words you read on my tombstone give me your word Ibro."


    Although he didn''t know her but these words carved on that tombstone left a deep mark in his heart. He decided to promise her as it was just a simple task.


    "I will give you my word, promise and an oath. I won''t let you down mydy."


    He was shocked by his own words. He was shocked more by these strong vibrations he felt from the ground all around him.


    He felt panic. What was happening around him made him confused? Are these vibrations caused by this mysteriousdy? If that was true then this whole ce was inside thisdy body.


    That was insane! When everything settled down to the longsting silence he heard the soft voice of Pnro like she was whispering to herself:


    "I don''t remember how long it was since I heard such a reply, little fellow. Now I understood why Rioneed had chosen you and how you managed to get here."


    She kept her silence as if she was thinking about some major decision. She then said:


    "As you gave me your promise and oath then I will tell you everything.


    This is the story of this world. You know my name is Pnro, but you have heard of me before. You can''t get here without passing by Apidon world.


    There I was known as Rioneed, the first person to set foot on Apidonnds. This knowledge was carved by me on the walls of Apidon Mythic City.


    No one could ever delete it. Don''t be confused, soon enough you will know everything and understand these words. I''m a patheticdy that lived through a lot of catastrophes.


    My destiny was very bad unfortunately despite my struggle against it. I hope your destiny be better than mine. Sorry I speak a lot as I haven''t spoken much with anyone for a very very very long time."


    Ibro shook his head then thedy continued:


    "I''m really happy to know you Ibro. It''s a really good thing you are here with me in my final moments. It''s a really horrible feeling; dying alone I mean.


    As you read on my tombstone. I came from worlds beyond your world. What you don''t know is that all these huge worlds you have known and visited are only tiny dots in the whole wide universe.


    This universe has good and evil like thews of life. I came from Bionil Empire. I left Bionil with my dearest person, Rioneed.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, his actions were all expressing his love to me? My Bionil Empire was a technology based Empire. This Empire reached a level of strength you can''t possibly imagine.


    We had controlled uncountable worlds. Each world of these wasn''t lesser than your Rioneed world and attribute worlds. we had a strong enemy setting his eyes over us.


    This enemy wasn''t only our enemy, but it was everyone''s enemy. This enemy put the destruction of all civilizations in the wide universe as his mission. This enemy is the Moleece Empire.


    We weren''t the first power to fall under these monsters, and we won''t be thest. We couldn''t stop it. No one can. So I ran away with Rioneed escaping with our lives from Moleece.


    We knew some undiscoverable worlds so we chose the farthest one and tried to escape to it. This world is your Rioneed universe. But our n failed. We were tightly followed by moleecians.


    Their armies never stopped chasing us. They wanted us dead. Moleece Empire has a strange rule in their invasion. It was the only rule: leave none alive!


    They even don''t initiate another invasion before theypletely annihte all their previous enemy total poption. So I and Rioneed decided to escape and build our civilization from the scratches here at your small universe.


    Rioneed was the crown prince of my empire and I was his queen. When we faced one dead end after another, Rioneed suggested he would act as a decoy and cause their diversion from me.


    He sent me by special tool universes away from him. When I went back again he was gone. Moleece armies were gone. I didn''t find a way except toe here and start over.


    But what we didn''t n for was the presence of Moleece monsters in this universe. Their armies were huge and massive. I fought endless battles till I managed to kill most of them.


    The main problem was the sess of these monsters in building a teleportation portal connected directly to the heart of their empire. There was no way back then to destroy this channel, but there were many ways to weaken it.


    There were also ways to iste it so the central moleecian armies at Moleece Empire couldn''t detect this channel. I had one trump card that I used back then to weaken this channel and iste it.


    Then I established Apidon Mythic City over this tool which I buried deep under the ground. As long as Apidon Mythic City still stands, this channel will be kept hidden from the Moleece Empire.


    The Moleece Empire had an uncountable number of these channels. One or two go missing was normal. They knew about the presence of tools like the one I used.


    When any channel bes weakened and isted from their control, they follow their standard procedure. They send their card, Jognak the brutal to this channel to fix this problem.


    I won''t tell you the reason behind these moleecian monsters destructive actions. Although this reason is well known to everyone in the universe, you are very weak right now.


    When you get stronger and leave this universe, you will know the answer yourself. When I finished doing all that, my powers were nearly depleted, but I didn''t hesitate to do two things.


    The first was to activate a prototype of a new technological model that was under development at Bionil. This prototype is what you know as Rioneed game.


    My target was to revive Bionil lost civilization at this remote ce. Also I was nning in training all of you to form a strong army that could help Rioneed when he returns here in the future.


    The other thing I used the rest of my power on ways to deal with the monster that Moleece sent to me. This monster was a real disaster.


    No one in the whole universe could kill it without sacrificing his life. The main problem was that if I killed it beside that channel , those back there at Moleece empire would know about its death and would send another monster to rece the dead.


    So I nned to move this horrible monster away from this channel. When Rioneed contacted the new world that was way far from the channel, I used Rioneed prototype to direct all forces at Apidon world to attack these monsters viges.


    By these battles I managed to move Jognak the brutal away from the teleportation channel. I used another item to teleport it to this world.


    It then tried to call for reinforcements as he sacrificed a lot of his powers to set aux teleportation gate which I destroyed. its sacrifice helped me a lot to beat it. But I didn''t kill it till now.

 Chapter 46: Killing Jognak the Brutal Monster

    Chapter 46: Killing Jognak the Brutal Monster


    Although she talked a lot, he still had many unanswered questions. So he asked his most important question:


    "That means you killed Jognak the brutal, right?"


    "You forgot that anyone who kills this monster will lose his life as a result.


    A life for life! That is Jognak the brutal absolute curse. Although I depleted most of his powers, I didn''t kill him. He is still barely alive.


    In fact you are now inside his skull and standing on his brain. Don''t worry I already in control of his brain by using one of my techs."


    Ibro felt astonished. He was inside Jognak''s skull? That meant these protrusions and depressions were his brain matter?


    He would never have guessed this weird location. But if he was now inside this monster skull, then Pnro was the one who brought him here.


    This skull was very huge which made him shiver. This was just the monster skull, then what about his body? How massive was this monster?


    "Are you waiting for someone toe here madam?"


    "You are right Ibro. I waited for someone like you toe here and inherit my will. My words are now safe with you so I can now die in peace."


    Ibro was about to ask in doubt if Rioneed was still alive after the passage of all those years but he stopped. Wasn''t she also still living after the passage of these years? Are they immortals?


    "Is there any possible way to save you madam?"


    "You are so kind Ibro to care for me. There is no way for me to escape this destiny.


    I''m not sad, I have lived long enough. The only regret I have is me dying with Rioneed away from me. But I feel relieved now. I trust you Ibro.


    Please tell him how much I loved him. Tell him to live well and never avenge me. Now I will teleport you out of here. Then I will get rid of this awful monster.


    Remember, moleecian main teleportation gate still functioning. Every now and then many monsters will appear here from this channel.


    Be vignt and patient and never underestimate these monsters. Don''t leave your universe until you get enough strength to do so."


    "I will heed your words madam. How much power should I have before going out from here?"


    "At least above level 400. Rioneed game contains a power measurement tool. When your power reaches a certain threshold, the game will notify you.


    Don''t leave here before that notice. Remember my words, my will and your oath. Now I will teleport you out of here. It was really nice talking to you Ibro. Good luck to your adventure boy."


    Before he could say anything he felt the same tremendous power hitting his body without notice. His body moved with a very high speed out from here.


    Everything vanished from his eyes and the sound of air was very loud like explosions of thunder in his ears. It took him long enough till he felt his body hitting the ground vigorously.


    With his abnormalnding he felt huge pain then he lost consciousness at once.


    He didn''t know how long he lost his conscious, but when he felt awake he opened his eyes and looked around in daze.


    His mind regained its full function and those memories of his inside Jognak skull appeared clearly. He remembered his words withdy Pnro. He felt sad.


    He felt as if he lost someone dear to him. He looked at those around him. He was lying on his bed surrounded by many familiar faces.


    He felt a big surprise by one of them. He was at Ronat camp at Renalt World. How did shee here to this world?


    "How did you find me here Oya?"


    "Are you kidding? You lost your consciousness for a whole week Ibro.


    I was dead worried about you. Tell me, how do you feel now? What happened to you?"


    "One week?"


    He muttered in shock. He looked around to those shontian leaders but they just nodded to him. He really lost his consciousness for a whole week.


    But if he lost his consciousness for one week, then what happened to Lady Pnro a dream? But it felt real. He was sure it wasn''t a dream.


    If this was true then he was there with his soul only. What was thisdy power exactly? He felt relieved she was his friend not enemy.


    "Did I lose my consciousness at that pit?"


    Ruliv answered him saying:


    "Yes. We were about toe back to the camp here when you stood in your ce motionless. When we checked you, you fell to the ground losing consciousness. Since then you were here and didn''t wake up till now."


    He wanted to catch up with what he missed, so he looked to Oya and asked:


    "How did you find your way here?"


    "When I wake up I found you ying in the game. After a while I decided to return to the game. When I entered the game I tried to contact you but I failed.


    I remembered you talking about going to this world so I went to city governor pce and asked about you. I got a return scroll to here where I met the city governor and told me everything that happened to you.


    You scared me to death Ibro. Tell me what happened to you?"


    He hesitated then decided to keep his meeting withdy Pnro a secret.


    This meeting had many important secrets about the reality of this world. This info was very dangerous. He should keep them to himself for now.


    "Actually I don''t know. Last thing I remember was being at the pit. Have you gone to Apidon Mythic City?"


    He looked at Ruliv trying to escape this topic. Ruliv didn''t doubt his behavior as he replied:


    "How could I go there and leave you like this? I was busy bringing all strong healers from Shonty city to here to check your condition.


    No one could find a reason for your state. I was about to go to Apidon Mythic City and ask for the help of their leaders."


    Ibro was deeply touched by this city governor''s attitude towards him. In fact every time he dealt with this old man he felt more appreciation for him.


    He was really kind to him. He revised what he experienced with concentration. All these strange information couldn''t be false. He wasn''t in a dream.


    Thisdy and her words were true. He remembered herst words about killing Jognak. He looked to Ruliv and asked:


    "What about Jognak? Had anything happened to it?"


    "You mean Jognak the brutal? We agreed here not to get near its zone. I have no information about his statue right now. "


    Ibro understood perfectly their fear. He also felt fear when he knew that massive endless cave was that monster skull. Such a monster was a nightmare to anyone.


    But he knew more than anyone here. He knew that this monster was about to die. Lady Pnro will kill it now. He stood from his bed and ignored the worrying words from everyone around him.


    He was in slumber for one week and now he wanted to leave his bed and move around, that was what they were thinking in their minds.


    Ibro didn''t care, all he cared about right now was to check on this monster''s condition. He didn''t suspect Lady Pnro ability to kill this monster.


    But he just wanted to check it by himself. He held Oya hand and went outside the ce in a hurry. He didn''t say a single word to any of them who looked at each other in surprise.


    Why was Ibro in a hurry? They thought of the same question at the same time. Ruliv ended this confusion and hesitation as he ordered:


    "Let''s follow him. Hisst question about Jognak seemed suspicious to me. I hope he won''t get near that monster area."


    "If he dares to go near it, we must stop him immediately."


    Dozier words got the approval from everyone there. They left the pce and moved at once with high speed following Ibro and Oya footsteps.


    They soon reached the two of them. Ibro''s level was much lower than theirs so his speed was much slower especially when he was holding Oya within his arms.


    He was heading towards the pit and that monster ce. Ruliv hoped his conclusion was wrong. In time, he became sure his previous hunch was right unfortunately.


    Ibro was heading straight for the Pnroian teleportation gate remnants and that monster ce. Although he didn''t know the reason that drove Ibro to go to that ce, he had to stop him at once.


    They couldn''t face such a horrible monster. When Ibro and Oya neared the pit parameters, Ruliv gave his mark to those around him.


    At once they surrounded the two stopping them from going a single step forward. Ibro knew what they were thinking in their minds.


    He couldn''t reveal the presence of thisdy to them as it would cause him more trouble. He tried to convince them without usingdy Pnro name as he said in a hurry:


    "Don''t stop me like that. Jognak the brutal is dead. Now it''s a huge chance to plunder all the avable unique resources from its body."


    He tried to use something that might interest them. Ruliv didn''t fall for his trap as he asked in vignce:


    "How did you know this info Ibro? You were sleeping for a whole week and didn''t awake but now? We didn''t know such info. How were you so sure of this?"


    Ruliv''s words were reasonable. He couldn''t argue with these facts except if he told them all he passed through. He hesitated. He would never tell this secret to anyone for now.


    That was for everyone''s sake. He tried to think of a solution. When everyone noticed his hesitation they suspected him even more. They raised their vignce towards him.


    Ibro didn''t find any reasonable reply to Ruliv questions. He thought of trying to escape their blockade but he soon erased this idea.


    There was a huge difference in both levels. If he did this he would risk his good rtion with Shonty city and their leaders.


    While he was in deep confusion a sudden earthquake appeared abruptly. It came from the Pnroian teleportation gate remnants zone. Ruliv looked at that remnants direction as said in great panic:


    "Jognak the brutal is awake. Lea"


    He didn''t continue his own words before he was interrupted by great scream. With this scream the earthquake intensified.


    In seconds, this huge earthquake had reached all thends in this world. After long moments that felt like centuries, that scream stopped.


    With its stop that weird strong earthquake vanished abruptly like it appeared. Every one of them was on the ground with pale faces.


    When they were sure everything was over, they started to stand up with trembling legs. They were afraid and they should be. Ibro wasn''t concerned by all of that.


    He knew that scream and that earthquake were rted tody Pnro. She had killed that monster. He finally died. He held Oya again in his arms and was about to enter the pit to check on this monster.


    The appearance of a giant ghostly shadow of a very alluring female stopped his footsteps. He looked at thisdy like everyone around him. He knew who she was.


    She wasdy Pnro. Although he didn''t meet her face to face before, he knew her identity from first nce. She waved at him like she was paying him farewell.


    She began to fade slowly until she vanishedpletely from this world. She was dead.

 Chapter 47: Searching for equipment

    Chapter 47: Searching for equipment


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the shade of this girl till she disappeared. Ibro felt hot tears dripping over his cheeks.


    When Oya saw these tears, she felt prating pain to her chest. Ibro removed these tears swiftly by his hand before he looked to everyone around him and said:


    "I told you, Jognak the brutal is dead. We need to salvage anything we can get from his massive body."


    "You are right Ibro. I believe we have only one day to get all we can."


    Dozier was like he wasn''t listening to Ruliv words as he asked:


    "Who was this girl?"


    He looked at Ibro as if he was using him.


    Ibro knew that this farewell sign coupled with his previous deration of Jognak death would make them suspect him. But there was no obligation that could force him to tell them anything.


    So, he just shook his shoulders in a sign he didn''t know anything and gripped Oya''s hand and moved forward in a fast pace.


    Dozier looked towards Ruliv and other Shonty''s leaders waiting for their words and opinions. Every one of them knew there was a rtion between Ibro and this girl.


    Although this girl seemed to pass away, she was unknown to them. Everyone was afraid of the unknown. Ruliv decided to step in and said with decisive tone:


    "Let''s not dig this matter for now. Ibro is our ally and he made many great contributions to our city and our world. When he wants to tell us he will tell us.


    For now let''s respect his grief. As you noticed, he cried over this girl. This girl must have meant a lot to him. All we need to do is to trust him as he trusts us.


    Now it''s not time for us to think about these irrelevant matters. This monster is now dead and his huge body is for us to take. Now we need to organize ourselves.


    This monster body has a lot of rare resources that we all need. Dozier your mission is to go back to our camp and bring all you can get from extra soldiers to guard here.


    Also send a word to other camps to send guards to. Send a message back home and ask to bring all the avable lifestyle yers here.


    Don''t forget to bring all lifestyle yers at the three camps here. We have a valuable chance that won''te again. So we need to use it perfectly and not waste anything from it."


    Although Dozier was unsatisfied by Ruliv bias towards Ibro, he said inpliance:


    "I will go now sir."


    He moved fast to disappear from every one''s sight. Ruliv said to the remaining people:


    "We all represent Shonty''s strongest yers. We all had different gathering and collecting skills. We should use these skills and take everything from this monster."


    "We will do it at once Mr. Governor."


    They were like Dozier unhappy with Ruliv bias, but they knew the importance of this opportunity.


    They already knew that this entire crimson pit was Jognak body. That meant all this huge area was a treasure trove for them.


    They divided themselves at once into different groups, each headed towards different directions. Ibro was on his way running with his fastest speed towards the area of the gate remnants.


    He already guessed that Jognak''s head was there near these remains. Although he took nearly three hours before he came here for the first time, he didn''t take half an hour to reach this area.


    Oya was lying silently in his arms. She felt shock and sad at the same time. She realized that she didn''t know anything about Ibro''s private life.


    She had deep feelings for him now, so she couldn''t neglect her feelings. She also felt his love for her. If that was true, then who was this girl then?


    Why did he cry for her? Although she was dead now, she didn''t feel any relief. Her heart was in deep pain but she hesitated about asking Ibro about her.


    Ibro wasn''t a fool. Although he didn''t have any love in his previous life, he could at least feel Oya''s pain and change of mood. He figured out the problem and then said trying to exin:


    "Don''t think too much. She wasn''t my girl, she was my master."


    He tried to solve this problem without the need to delve deeper into the details of this matter. He wanted to keep this experience to himself alone.


    All the info he got from Pnro wasn''t normal info. He didn''t want to make Oya feel insecure. He also couldn''t predict her reaction if she knew this dark history of this world.


    So he decided to keep silent about this info and never share it with anyone for the time being.


    "You say she was your master? How did you know her and when?


    We didn''t y for so long in the game Ibro, so how did you meet her?"


    Ibro knew how terrifying Oya''s Intelligence was. He began to organize his thoughts rapidly and replied:


    "I met her before in one of my private quests. She told me a lot about Rioneed secrets. That will exin to you how I knew a lot of Rioneed game secrets before. She was my source."


    Oya didn''tment on his words. She wasn''t totally convinced by Ibro''s reason. Although his reason looked wless, he knew a lot of Rioneed secrets even before the start of the game itself.


    How did he then know these secrets? How did he know her? She felt Ibro was trying desperately to keep something buried deep from her.


    Although she decided to know this secret in the future, but for now she decided to go on in his little y.


    "Did she teach you a lot of game secrets?"


    "Yes, many secrets that I told you before and many more I didn''t tell you yet."


    "Tell me everything you know then."


    "I can''t tell you anything for now.


    I promised myte master to keep these secrets to me and never tell anyone until it was necessary."


    He was lying. She didn''t need any proof to confirm her feelings.


    She was a sensitive girl to liars. Though she faked anger and said in a serious tone on anger:


    "You and your love for secrets. I''m tired of your attitude Ibro!"


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time I will tell you secrets that you need. Didn''t I tell you many secrets already?"


    ''You only tell me the scraps of secrets'' she said that in herself but didn''t say it aloud.


    She only gave him a serious look and kept her silence as if she was mad at him. Their arrival to the gate area saved Ibro from Oya''s interrogation.


    He stopped and moved slowly while he kept looking around in caution. Although he was sure of Jognak''s death, he wasn''t sure this area was monster free zone.


    The previous shadows he had seen with Ruliv from far away were apparent to him now. He looked very small when he was standing in front of these gate broken pieces.


    He imagined the original shape of this gate. It was like a giant arch in the air. He noticed the presence of unknown inscriptions on every part of this gate.


    He stopped and let Oya descend from his embrace to look carefully at one of these giant pieces of stones. Oya didn''t know anything so she asked in confusion:


    "What are all these huge stones?"


    "They were part of a huge teleportation gate. This teleportation gate enables Pnroian monsters to enter the world to destroy it."


    "It looked pretty damaged to me. Who managed to destroy such a huge gate?"


    Ibro leaned forward to look deeply with concentration towards one of these big stones.


    He wanted to get any hint about the use of these inscriptions. He was sure these writings were words from moleeciannguage. He replied while he took few pictures of these strange writings:


    "It was my master who destroyed it."


    Oya felt surprised when she heard him. Was his master really that strong?


    She didn''t buy his reason before and thought he was trying to hide her true identity, but now she felt he was saying some truth in his previous ims.


    She noticed Ibro left that stone and headed towards another big stone and started to check it in full concentration. She felt he was looking for something and not just curious about these stones.


    "What are you looking for? I can help you if you tell me."


    Ibro didn''t stop his close observation of these inscriptions while he replied in a deep tone:


    "The truth is I don''t know. All I know is that my master managed to destroy this teleportation gate. This gate is the weapon that these Pnroian monsters use to invade any world.


    I want to look for the way she used to destroy this gate. If we managed to obtain this way, we will have a strong card to defend Earth from these monsters invasion."


    "You are looking for something you don''t know? That''s not the Ibro I knew."


    Sheughed loudly then an idea came to her mind so she said:


    "Hold on, isn''t it possible for your master to use a skill to destroy this gate? If that was true, then you won''t be able to find this skill."


    Ibro just shook his head in refusal. He couldn''t find anything useful from this piece of stone in front of him so he moved to another stone and began observing it. He didn''t lose hope at all.


    "From what I knew from my master, she managed to destroy this gate using a piece of equipment. We need to look for this equipment. This equipment is very important to us and to all humans."


    "I understand you. Do you know the shape of this equipment? Anything specific about it?"


    Ibro shook his head again while saying:


    "Unfortunately no. so we need to search for anything that looks suspicious in these stones. We might find any clue about the nature of this equipment."


    Oya understood his meaning. She didn''t stand still in her ce but moved rapidly to observe another stone. Although she didn''t understand a word from these strange inscriptions, she kept observing them.


    She knew the importance of such equipment and its tremendous effect on their future safety. Their search journey took several hours from them. Every now and then Oya would look at Ibro.


    He was always observing these stones withplete focus. After a long time and great effort, they didn''t manage to find any clue at all.


    Oya stood beside Ibro who was looking at these stones like he was trying to solve a difficult puzzle. Ibro didn''t lose hope but he felt a great challenge towards this mystery.


    He must decipher this and find this tool. He started to remember every single detail about this ce and his journey before inside this monster skull. He retrieved all the info he got from Pnro and that huge tombstone.


    He started to walk slowly in the area trying to find any clue, whatever small it was. This tool was a crucial element in his defense n against these monsters.


    He couldn''t give up this equipment so easily. He squeezed his brain trying to find any hint that might identally appeared to him before through all these events.


    Oya felt concerned about him. She felt his determination to find this tool even if he stood here forever. She tried to calm him and herself too by saying:


    "Don''t worry. Even if we didn''t find any clue here, we might be able to find a clue inside this monster body. Shonty city governor and his top associates are now trying to salvage everything from this monster body.


    Your rtion with them is very good. So you can ask them if they found any strange thing in this monster''s body."


    Ibro''s eyes shed with bright light and he stopped his walk aimlessly and looked straight to Oya while asking with eagerness:


    "Can you repeat what you just said now?"

 Chapter 48: Finding a Way Back in Jognak Skull

    Chapter 48: Finding a Way Back in Jognak Skull


    When Oya heard his question she thought he was dazed and didn''t hear her words. She became angry at him and was about to yell in his face but she abruptly stopped.


    She remembered an old incident between her and Ibro. At that time her words managed to remind him of a solution to his crisis. She repeated her words at once:


    "I told you to not worry. If we didn''t find a clue here then this clue might be at the monster body.


    I told you that Shonty city governor and his men were dealing right now with that monster body. We can go to them and ask them if they found something strange in the monster body."


    What was happening in front of her was an exact copy of happened before. She remembered the time when Ibro fell in the game trap and lost his direction.


    It was her words that inspired him back then. Ibro started to move around in circles repeating the same phrase again and again like a possessed man.


    Oya didn''t feel strange about his behavior as she knew he was about to figure out a solution. That feeling of her effect on him was so good.


    She was really happy that she could inspire him and guide him in finding solutions for his problems. She wasn''t his associate but she was his partner.


    "You are a genius!"


    "I didn''t need you to tell me this; I already know I''m genius."


    Heughed at herment. He was happy and felt appreciated to her. She was the reason for him to find a clue.


    When he heard her words for the first time, he discovered he was searching in the wrong ce.


    When he glued the puzzle pieces together he figured out everything. Pnro told him that she was in control of the monster.


    She made it fell into a deep slumber by her equipment. Then she used this equipment to kill this monster.


    That meant that equipment was inside the monster''s body not outside it. Also, she might have left other tools that would be helpful to him if he found them.


    Although he wasn''t sure of this clue, but now he had a clue. Having one clue is better than none. Now he had a way to walk onto.


    The next question that popped up in his mind was about the best ce to enter this monster''s brain. He looked around to feel how weak and small he was.


    He was like an ant in this huge pit. This pit was around 500 kilometers in radius. Pnro was extremely powerful as she managed to get rid of this monster alone.


    He was in the gate remnants area which was the center of this pit. That meant the brain of that monster was under his feet.


    He looked at the ground below him and noticed some differences from the ground of this pit. The color of thisnd wasn''t crimson red like other areas in the pit.


    This ground had some faint green color to it. He remembered the faint pulsations in the brain of Jognak. His brain was near here.


    Pnro must have entered Jognak brain from a hole. He must find this hole. He turned to Oya and said seriously:


    "Look for a ground where the green color is clear than the rest."


    "Green color? All the ground here is red."


    "No, look closely. You will find a faint green color at some areas. I want to look for an area with the most apparent green color."


    "You want me to look at dirt?"


    Ibro didn''tugh over herment but said in a serious tone:


    "I don''t want you to look in the dirt. I want you to just notice the color difference of the ground. Forget about the green color.


    If you found a region with faint red color just tell me."


    He depended on her eyes and senses to find his goal.


    Females usually had a high sense of colors than males. She didn''t disappoint his expectations. After nearly an hour he heard her loud voice calling to him:


    "I found an area that is simr to what you are looking for. Come here quickly."


    Ibro stopped what he was doing and ran rapidly towards her location. When he reached her he found that the zone she stood upon was really fainter in red color than other zones.


    His eyes were used to the green color of Jognak brain, so he also noticed this faint green color which was pulsating.


    This area should be connected to the inside jognak skull. This area was around two meters in diameter. It looked it a small dot inparison to the huge size of Jognak head.


    "This is what you are looking for, right?"


    Ibro leaned forward to look closely at this spot. He said in a deep voice:


    "Yes, it is simr to what I was picturing in my head,"


    What was confusing to him was the size of this area.


    He thought it would be bigger. It was only two meters in radius. That meant Pnro prated this monster skull with a very sharp tool.


    He looked forward to this tool. What lied in front of him was the hole Pnro used to enter Jognak head.


    If he could unearth that dirt then he could enter that hole and pass into Jognak brain again. The only obstacle between him and Jognak brain was this dirt.


    How could he remove it? He didn''t have any skill he could use to remove this dirt, so he looked at Oya and asked:


    "Do you have any skill that can remove this dirt from the ground?"


    Oya looked at the ground around her in contemtion. She didn''t have any mining skill but she wasn''t inexperienced like Ibro. So she suggested:


    "I don''t have any mining skill but I have a skill that could make a small hurricane in a certain area.


    If I focused that skill on this small zone then it could remove the dirt efficiently. I didn''t try it before, but theoretically, it can seed."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s put it to test then."


    Oya didn''t say anything. She took her staff out.


    Her staff was shorter than Ibro''s staff. It was the standard staff for beginners like Oya. It was no longer than 1 meter.


    It was cylindrical with a very smooth surface with delicate pink inscriptions. Ibro didn''t know from where she managed to get this feminine staff with pointed end.


    Oya pointed her staff towards the ground and murmured:


    "Skif hurricane skill."


    Suddenly Ibro felt a big MANA was gathering around Oya''s staff in apparent manner. He was a dark magician so he was sensitive to MANA changes.


    A small hurricane was developed in an area with radius of 5 meters. It wasn''t moving at all but it stood in its ce.


    After 10 seconds the skill ended. He looked with Oya to the effect of her skill. It was pretty effective actually.


    In this 5 meters radius, a pit of 2 meters deep appeared. Although it was a sess, Ibro knew he was too far from his goal. He said to Oya which exined her skill:


    "My skill uses a lot of my MANA. I can''t do it more than 5 times in a row."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep using it and I will figure another solution."


    He let her continue using her skill while he opened his skills tab. He found his usual skills which couldn''t benefit him here.


    Suddenly he remembered the skills of Minior staff and shield. He just managed to wield them recently so he wasn''t used to these two legendary equipments yet.


    He opened their pages and read their skills. He discovered he had a simr skill to Oya but he never used it before.


    He wasn''t sure of its effect. What he was sure of was its effect was much higher than Oya''s skill. That difference came from the difference in grade.


    Oya''s staff was copper grade staff but his was legendary grade one. He checked the MANA needed for this skill to feel relieved.


    He could use this skill without stop. His MANA was very colossal. He checked this skill description to feel disappointed.


    He couldn''t use it more than twice in one day. That was a big limitation to a skill like this. He looked at Oya who was releasing her skill for the sixth and final time.


    Suddenly a thought shed in his mind. If one skill wasn''t enough, then how about twobined skills?


    There was no CD in this skill. So technically he could use two of it at the same time.


    "I have finished using my skill Ibro. My MANA is depleted. The pit now was 15 meters in depth but I couldn''t see anything new down there. Have you found a solution?"


    "I have thought of a solution but I don''t know if it will work or not. Now retreat backward just in case this skill of mine got out of control. It is my first time using it actually."


    Oya gave him a nce. She felt he was careless. Rule number one for any professional yer was to experiment with his new skills away from battles if possible.


    If he didn''t do it he would be like Ibro now. He wasn''t sure about his skill effect. That would be lethal in PvP.


    Ibro ignored her gaze while his mind was set on something else. What if he failed to remove all this dirt? He didn''t want to ask help from Ruliv and his men.


    Although they could remove this dirt rapidly and easily, he wanted to keep this hidden ce he was going to secret from them.


    He believed he would find a treasure trove inside. He also didn''t want for his meeting withdy Pnro to be exposed to them.


    Once Oya distanced herself from him, he took Minior staff out. It was the first time for him to use it and was the first time for Oya to see it. She eximed loudly in surprise:


    "What a staff! Is this your legendary staff? Are you able to wield it now?"


    He ignored herment and questions as he was fully concentrating on this small pit in front of him. He muttered with focus:


    "Minior Hurricane skill."


    A huge MANA began to gather wildly around his staff.


    Then it began to gather around him. Ibro didn''t allow himself to get distracted by this huge MANA or by Oya''s scream of surprise as he pointed his staff again towards the pit and said:


    "Minior Hurricane skill."


    This time, MANA that gathered from his second skill caused a huge explosion from its massiveness.


    This was a very wide and loud explosion that pushed Oya backward.


    When she stopped in a rather safer zone far from her original location, she noticed Ibro was still standing still in his ce motionless.


    Around him, MANA was like an angry beast. She was able to see purple bubbles like boiling water but It was boiling MANA.


    This MANA madness continued for two minutes before the formation of a huge hurricane that extended to the skies.


    It nearly touched the clouds in Renalt sky. This hurricane was so big that everyone in the pit noticed it. Although it looked special but no one moved to its direction.


    Every one of them expected it was a skill from one of Shonty''s city. From the strength of this skill, everyone guessed it was Modry who did this.


    He was their strongest magician. No one suspected it wasn''t Modry who did this skill except Modry himself. Modry looked at this hurricane and muttered:


    "It is a hurricane skill with a grade over legendary grade. I don''t know who else other than me can use such a high-end skill. Who is this genius?"

 Chapter 49: A Journey into the center of Jognaks Brain

    Chapter 49: A Journey into the center of Jognak''s Brain


    Modry was curious to know the identity of that magician. None the less he didn''t leave his ce. In the previous hours, he managed to acquire a lot of treasures from this monster''s body.


    He wasn''t ready to waste any time for now. When he returned to Ronat camp, he would know the identity of this magician for sure. He didn''t suspect in Ibro for a second.


    He was sure that one of his friends got lucky and got advancement in one of his skills. On another hand, Oya was frozen in front of this mighty hurricane.


    Ibro''sbined skills made her feel fear. She felt deeply curious as to how Ibro managed to acquire such a tremendously powerful skill.


    She decided to squeeze Ibro dry from his secrets when they leave this ce and go back home. She wanted to be as powerful as him. Ibro himself was very astonished by the effect of his skill.


    He didn''t imagine that using two skills at the same time would end in such a marvelous result. When he opened his skill window he found another pleasant surprise.


    The duration of the one skill was 20 seconds, but now it became one minute. That made him more confident in his ability to reach this monster skull and find the hole he sought for.


    The area was filled with explosive sounds and a huge cloud of dirt appeared to cover everything. He couldn''t assess hisbined skill effect until it finished after one minute.


    After one minute, the hurricane didn''t disappear suddenly but it weakened gradually. It took 30 seconds topletely disappear and everything regained its quiet state.


    What remained was that dirt cloud which began to move away slowly with the wind. When Ibro checked the ground he found the original 5 meters wide pit transformed into 30 meters.


    Its depth deepened from the original 15 meters to more than 100 meters. He felt it became like a long tunnel. At the end of this tunnel, he noticed a shiny reflection with apparent green color. He felt excited. He finally reached his goal.


    "Let''s go."


    He said to Oya before jumping into the tunnel. He was eager to enter that monster''s brain again. This time he wasn''t forced to enter it but he sought it himself.


    When he entered the tunnel he sneezed a lot. The space inside the tunnel was full of small dirt particles. The tunnel was funnel in shape.


    The deeper it got, the narrower it became. He kept descending slowly with caution. Oya was just behind him. The two of them took nearly three minutes to reach the bottom.


    When Ibro reached that four meters wide space at the bottom of the tunnel, he felt surprised. His huge hurricane caused considerable damage to the Jognak skull.


    When Oya reached the floor, she looked at these green shiny bones with curiosity. She didn''t know yet what Ibro wanted to do, but these bones looked special.


    She also felt a deep fear of it. If Ibro wasn''t beside her she would have left the ce a long time ago. On contrary to her, Ibro was so excited. The bones in front of him showed some deep cracks.


    These cracks were wide enough to let one person pass through it withfort. His previous guess was right. Pnro entered the Jognak skull through here.


    Ibro didn''t rush to enter any of these cracks, but he checked them one by one. The deeper the crack the brighter the green light was at its end.


    He kept searching until he found one special crack. It was so deep that he couldn''t see its end. At the far end of it was a bright light that looked like a white light not green.


    He was familiar with that degree of brightness. He checked the rest of the cracks but no one was like this crack. He chose it. Without saying anything he jumped into this crack.


    Oya felt weird as she felt Ibro was excited. She was afraid of this ce but she decided to follow Ibro''s steps, so she jumped in the same crack.


    Ibro was sure that this crack was connected to the huge space inside the Jognak skull. He knew the spongy nature of Jognak brain, but he felt doubt.


    When he came here the previous time, that monster was alive. Now he is dead, so his brain might lose his spongy nature. If both of them descended from this altitude towards the ground then they might die.


    So he tried his best to slow down his descent. They took nearly half an hour to descend another 100 meters with slow movements.


    What helped them was the nature of this tunnel. It wasn''t prating Jognak''s skull straight down but it was like a big curvy tunnel.


    When Ibro reached the end of this tunnel he could see the ground below him with bright green light everywhere. He finally reached inside that monster''s brain.


    He let himself through the opening of the tunnel. Unlike the previous time, he descended on his feet. As he expected, the ground wasn''t as soft as before also the light around him was dimmer than before.


    Oya jumped after him. He was afraid for her so he jumped and held her in the air. Her level was weaker a lot than him. When he stood again on the ground, Oya felt severe pain when she tried to open her eyes so he advised her:


    "Close your eyes and try to amodate slowly to the light."


    She followed his advice as she felt he knew this ce well.


    How did he know this ce? She thought. After 10 minutes she got used to the environment. She looked around with confusion.


    She felt they were inside a huge cave. This cave had a smooth dome that felt like a mirror. That light was reflected upon this dome to light everywhere.


    The ground was another mystery to her. She noticed Ibro was moving without any hesitation in the ce holding her in his arms.


    She became more confident about her previous guess. Ibro must havee here before. But when? That was the question.


    "Do you know where we are now?"


    "Yes, I do. We are inside the Jognak skull. We are now walking over his brain."


    She looked again around her. This ce looked simr to any normal brain but it was much bigger. She felt more curious so she asked:


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because I met my master here."


    She felt more curious and confused, so she asked:


    "When did this urred Ibro?"


    "I couldn''t exin everything for you now. One day I will tell you everything."


    She fell into silence while trying to suppress her desire to ask more.


    She felt Ibro had changed a bit. The first time he was also secretive but he told her much info. This time she felt he was shielding himself and wouldn''t say a word.


    She was right at her guess. Ibro really began to change. His previous experience with Shonty''s men made him aware of the importance of info, and its danger too.


    He was moving in caution now because they were near him in this pit. Although he wasn''t sure before in his ability to manage things here, but now he knew he didn''t really need their help.


    He alone was more than enough. He also regretted telling the Armonians about this ce and about the Apidon world. He should have kept these secrets to himself.


    He was desperately looking for this equipment to safeguard against the future which he caused. Ibro began to change; he began to be more mature.


    Responsibility was always the womb of heroes. She descended from Ibro''s embrace. As she felt the unique softness of the ground she muttered in deep thought:


    "Thisnd is very spongy. His brain is still alive?"


    "I don''t know. It is harder than I felt before when I came here. He must be dying but notpletely dead yet."


    She kept her silent thinking for a while before saying:


    "You know that some special materials are useful to us. Do you think this brain here could be useful too?"


    He didn''t think about this point before so he asked:


    "Do you have a way to obtain some of his brain to check its effect?"


    "Sure, I have a collecting skill. I believe this brain won''t stand a chance against my skill."


    She looked funny with her pride attitude. Ibro smiled and decided:


    "Then you will stay here and try to collect as much brain matter as you can. I have a quest I need to do alone."


    Although she wanted toe with him, she knew he would refuse. She epted that task and said inquiring:


    "My Inventory can''t stock many of this brain. What should I do when it gets full?"


    "Leave them on the ground. My inventory is big enough to hold many of this matter."


    She looked with female curiosity to him and asked:


    "How many free spaces you got at your Inventory?"


    He opened his Inventory and checked it carelessly then replied:


    "I have more than 250 free spaces there."


    "How did you manage to acquire all these spaces?"


    Ibro just smiled and then said while he was moving away:


    "Don''t waste time. Do your task while I finish mine. You heard Ruliv, we only have one day to get all the resources from this monster. As we lost a lot of hours to get here, don''t lose any more second."


    While he was getting away from her she felt angry with him. He didn''t even tell her this small thing. She knew there were many ways to increase the Inventory capacity in any game.


    Why was he so stingy with her? She clenched her teeth in anger and turned around to walk opposite to his way. If he was in front of her she might have hit him with her fist.


    Ibro didn''t know anything about her anger, as his mind was set on finding that hill. That hill was something very important as it was the only strange thing here.


    He also managed to speak to Pnro there. If that equipment was here it would be inside that hill. He remembered that strange coffin. He felt regret that he didn''t open it the previous time.


    It might contain that equipment. He started his long search journey which made him feel he was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He felt pressured by the small-time he had especially he knew the hugeness of this skull. He moved around with his highest speed trying to find any clue about that moving hell.


    Last time it took him many hours to reach this hill so he was very anxious. Would he reach it in time? That was the only thing in his mind.


    After a few hours of continuous search, he finally noticed a strange area. He stopped in his tracks and neared that area without hesitation. Opposite to what he expected, it wasn''t a hill but a deep depression in the ground.


    He looked closely in this pit to find the hill he was looking for deep in it. He felt strange but he jumped to descend this pit. He stood over the surface of the hill.


    When he reached there he discovered the second strange issue here. There was no coffin or that huge tombstone on this hill. He double-checked but there was nothing there.


    He checked the hill again but it was really the same hill. He moved towards the ce where the coffin and tombstone were. When he reached that area he found another strange thing.


    There were two very deep tunnels with no apparent end. He noticed that their outlines were very simr to the outline of the coffin and tombstone. He reached a conclusion.


    The coffin and tombstone must have descended deeply into the depth of this brain. If this was true then there was a high probability that either one of them was the equipment he was looking for.


    His past experiences as human made him exclude the coffin ability to kill this monster. It wasn''t as sharp and powerful as that huge tombstone. He decided to check the tombstone first.


    "The only problem is that this tunnel is so deep and at the end of it was that sold tombstone. If I jumped downwards I might kill myself."


    He felt hesitation. He wanted to jump at once and reach that tombstone to confirm his guess. But he was afraid of the impact of his fall.


    In minutes he decided to risk it. He didn''t have enough time to waste. He was still thinking about the possibility his guess might be wrong.


    So, in that case, he had to climb again all this distance and check the coffin pit. He jumped off the hill inside the pit. This pit was wider than him, and it was moving directly downward without any change.


    Although he jumped near the sides of the pit, he felt as if he jumped straight at the center of it. His speed elerated rapidly without end. He felt panic.


    He tried to decrease his speed by touching the sides but it was in vain. If he reached the top of the tombstone with this speed he would die. At this difficult moment, he checked his skills.


    He wanted to use anything to decrease his descent speed. He didn''t find anything that might help him here. When he checked his Inventory he found a lot of equipment that he got from monsters at his novice vige.


    He didn''t hesitate and began to use them one after another. He used the long weapons like swords and spears and attacked the sides of this tunnel with it trying to resist his descent.


    His body felt severe pain each time and his HP lost some points with each hit. Every weapon didn''tst more than three attacks before it got destroyed.


    He didn''t stop using all he had in his Inventory without any regret. His death now would be his only regret. After a few tries his speed decreased but not to the limit he could feel secure.


    He continued madly to destroy one weapon after another. After a few long minutes and destruction of over 200 weapons, he finally saw a dim light in front of him.


    He finally reached the end of this tunnel. Although his speed decreased a lot from before, his impact when he reached the top of this tombstone was really tremendous.


    He lost more than half of his Hp. He only had less than 50 Hp when he stood finally at the end of this tombstone.


    His body was full of pain so he leaned and sit on top of this tombstone catching his breath. He was exhausted.


    He was relieved that he escaped death with a hairbreadth. He put his hands on the tombstone to feel its familiar cold touch.


    He really finally reached this tombstone. When he touched this tombstone he felt a faint shiver under him. He doubted his feeling as this shiver was so short and very faint. Suddenly he heard a metallic sound echoing in his ears:


    "Wee. Dronil sensed the presence of an intelligent life. Dronil is making an assessment. Dronil finds that intelligent life is suitable for his binding.


    Dronil is assessing the sess rate of binding with this intelligent life. Dronil is assessing the conditions for binding.


    Dronil has no present bond with any intelligent life. Dronil assessed the intelligent life before and found it with no binding to any Bionilian tech.


    Dronil finished his assessment. Dronil found the conditions is 100% met. Dronil found the binding process with this intelligent life had 100%patibility.


    Dronil found the sess of this binding 0 %. Dronil is assessing the results. Dronil concludes the impossibility of binding with this intelligent life. Dro"

 Chapter 50: Battle Against Jognak the Brutal part 1

    Chapter 50: Battle Against Jognak the Brutal part 1


    Ibro didn''t understand any word from what he just heard. He got surprised but he didn''t lose his focus. He knew these words which echoed in his mind came from that tombstone.


    The sound came when he touched this tombstone, so he didn''t remove his hand. He noticed the name " Bionilian" in that big amount of unknown words.


    This name was the same as Pnro''s Empire name. He remembered Pnro words, she intended with Rioneed to re-establish their destroyed Empire here.


    Was this huge stone their way to do that? Was it the equipment that Pnro used to kill that monster and destroy the gate? Before he continued in his line of thoughts he understood that this stone was saying that binding with him would fail.


    He rushed rapidly stopping this sound from continuing saying:


    "Hold on for a second. How thepatibility between us is 100% and you said the sess of this binding is 0%? How did you evaluate this?"


    Ibro didn''t hear anything for a while. It seemed that this stone was thinking or processing his question. It reminded him of those AI products back on Earth. Finally, that metallic sound came again in his mind saying:


    "ording to statistics and data I collected, ourpatibility is 100%. That means our binding will seed by 100%. Dronil sensed his power reserve.


    Dronil''s power reserve can''t sustain such a binding operation. So the final logical result is 0% sess rate of binding. Dronil had exhausted most of his powers helping his previous binder"


    Ibro thought in silence. What that tech was saying confirmed his previous guess. As he recalled, Pnro first fought a huge battle with moleecian armies. Then she sealed that channel. After that, she set a trap for Jognak the brutal.


    After a long fight with it, which included destroying that aux teleportation gate that monster summoned, she finally sealed it in deep slumber and waited for him to appear to kill this monster.


    All these required tremendous efforts from her and included the usage of many different equipments. This stone seemed more important than he thought.


    He believed that it had a major role in helping Pnro achieving all this. No wonder his energy depleted. He thought with his Earthian nature. Any tech when its energy got depleted, it could be recharged again, Right?


    "Is there any way to recharge your depleted energy?"


    "My power came from the Bionil Empire. Although I was just a minor piece from the main Dronil stone, I felt its destruction and all the other minor pieces like me.


    That makes this Dronil the main Dronil. I can absorb energy from all universes around me but this process is very slow. If I couldn''t bind with you then I will die with this nasty monster."


    "That means you need a source of energy simr to the energy sources in Bionil civilization, right?


    Tell me, can you sense the presence of any source of energy near here that you can use? If so I promise to bring this source to you and save your life."


    "Dronil senses the presence of a huge energy nearby. But this source is very dangerous. Dronil is afraid of getting totally destroyed and dying."


    "What do you mean? If there is an energy source nearby then you have to tell me. I can''t help you as I know nothing about your previous civilization. No risk, no gains! That''s the rule of life here in my universe"


    "This source is the Jognak monster itself. If I absorbed its energy then It would suffice me to do the binding with you and unlock my first option. But the danger lurks in his soul. His soul still exists. Although it is very weak it is still here."


    "What is the problem with his soul? You have the ability to kill it. Why are you afraid of him now?"


    "Dronil can destroy his body alone. Dronil can''t destroy his soul. That needed me to be bound to an intelligent life like yours. You are the one responsible for killing this monster soul.


    That was the role of my previous owner. She sacrificed herself to get rid of this monster. This monster has huge energy. Depleting this energy requires some time to be really dead."


    "Then, in this case, you have just to wait until it bes really dead. Then you can absorb his energy without any danger."


    "Dronil can''t do this approach. If Dronil waited for this monster to be dead, then all its power will disappear and I won''t find any power to absorb. That if I was alive by then."


    "Isn''t there any other way to help you? I really wanted to help you. Can''t I help you to absorb this monster''s power without any risk?"


    Ibro wasn''t ready to give up this valuable chance that presented itself in front of him. He tried really hard to find this stone and he wasn''t ready to lose it.


    "There is one way. Dronil warns you. This way is very dangerous. Dronil sensed your soul and that monster''s remaining soul. Although that monster soul is very weak right now, it is still above the level that you can afford.


    Dronil warns you. If you use this approach then your life will be in danger. You have a very weak soul, even weaker than that weak little girl."


    Ibro felt weird. Pnro was like a god for him. That piece of stone described her by a weak little girl. Pnro did many legendary things in his opinion, but this wasn''t enough to get the praise of this stone.


    Ibro thought about that stone identity before the fall of the Bionil Empire. It was a great stone without a doubt.


    "Let''s try. My master sacrificed herself for me. Why do I fear it?"


    Dronil kept his silence for a while. Ibro was sure that piece of stone was a very intelligent AI. He kept his silence waiting for the reply of this stone.


    He felt weird; this game made him at the end speak with a stone and waited for his decision.


    "I have a question. Why do you want to take the risk and deal with this monster by yourself? You also wanted to help me.


    It was our first meeting, so why do you want to help a stranger like me?"


    This question was very deep. This stone was like Ibro guessed, a very intelligent AI. Ibro didn''t hesitate to reply with the words in his deep soul:


    "I''m really like what you described me now. I''m a weak person. Weak people can''t protect themselves. I wanted not only to protect myself; I wanted to protect my love, my friends andpanions.


    I wanted to protect my people and my home. If I wanted to protect all of that, I have to get much stronger then. Power doesn''te free of charge.


    You are my only way to get rapid very soon. You came from outside my universe. You hold many experiences that I know nothing about.


    You aren''t just like any normal stone in my world. I''m sure you will be able to level up my power by many grades in a short time. I don''t want to get a shortcut here, as I know all that poweres with big efforts.


    I know I have to sacrifice a lot and do more than anyone else to get that power. But I''m ready for that. I want to use this power to protect those weaker than me.


    I must protect the closest people to my heart. You will be my shield and sword that I will use to protect everyone. I will use you to protect my world from Moleecian monsters invasion.


    I also want to achieve my master''s dream. She dreamt before reviving her Empire from ashes.


    As I guessed, you are something very important from this civilization. If I manage to save you, then I will be able to achieve all of this. That''s my reason."


    This time this stone kept silent for a long time. Ibro feared that it was dead with the monster. He also thought that his reason didn''t convince this stone. When he was about to lose all hopes that metallic sound appeared again in his mind:


    "Ok little boy. Get ready. This way is very simple. I will initiate the binding process with you. I will use the remaining power I have to start this binding, and then I will start absorbing that monster energy.


    I will leave the issue of the soul to you to solve. Remember, you need to hold yourself until I finish absorbing its energy.


    I don''t really know how long it will take. So be careful little boy. No one ever contacted this bastard soul and lived to tell the story."


    Ibro felt tense but he was determined. He said in resolve:


    "I''m ready, begin!"


    Actually, he wasn''t ready at all. He knew nothing about the uing danger so he could be ready for it. But he feared to ask that stone any more questions. He managed hardly to convince him to initiate that binding process with him.


    "Dronil sense the presence of an intelligent life. Dronil initiates the binding process with that life. Binding process was initiated sessfully. Dronil senses the depletion of his power.


    Dronil senses the inadequate power he has to finish this process. Dronil searches for the closest appropriate source of energy. Dronil finds a source of energy that suits him.


    Dronil senses the nature and state of this source. Dronil discovers it is the Jognak monster. Dronil senses the Jognak monster. Dronil senses huge power in this monster that suits him.


    Dronil senses the presence of a weak soul in Jognak. Dronil starts absorbing this energy from the Jognak monster.


    Dronil senses the attack of this weak soul against him. Dronil directs this soul attack towards the intelligent life he is bound to.


    Dronil finishes the process sessfully. Dronil continues absorbing this monster''s energy. Dronil absorbs 10% of this power. Dronil absorbs 12% of this power. Dronil absorbs 15% of this power. Dr"


    Ibro started to hear repeated words from Dronil about the percentage of his absorption. He felt bored with the passage of time and was about to yell at it to stop his repeated reports but he suddenly felt anxious.


    He was in grave danger. His feeling of danger began to grow rapidly like an unstoppable flood. He felt two huge vicious eyes staring at him. He looked at the sky to see a real ten pairs of eyes that looked directly at him.


    He felt a cold shiver deep in his bones. These weird scary eyes were looking at him like a ferocious beast looking at its prey. He felt his sweat was so cold on his face. His heart beats were rising to the skies.


    He didn''t get used to this sudden appearance of these eyes to hear a very loud cruelugh echoing in his ears followed by mocking tone saying:


    "Finally you came to me, little mouse. Do you believe you can kill me? do you believe you can absorb my power? Who do you think I am? I''m Jognak!


    I''m the legendary brutal Jognak! Anyone hears my name in the corners of the wide universe shiver in fear. One look from me to any person is enough to kill him!


    Who do you think yourself is a little mouse? Get ready to lose your life. I will kill you and thenugh at your naivety."


    Ibro swallowed his saliva with a dry throat. He felt pain and panic. He retreated a few steps involuntarily backward. He wanted to run. He wanted to hide. He wanted to escape, but he heard the cold metallic sound echoing loudly in his mind:


    "Dronil continues absorbing this monster power. Dronil absorbed 30% of this monster''s power. Dronil absorbed 32% of this monster po"


    Ibro awoke suddenly from that unstoppable fear that got hold of him. He looked at that huge tombstone that was inserted deeply inside that monster''s brain.


    He looked again at this monster''s strange eye. He felt his previous feelings were illogical! What lied in front of him right now was a dying monster.


    That monster couldn''t even move a single finger to hit him. How he got afraid of such a weak monster? He remembered Dronil''s previous words.


    That monster used psychic powers to attack his will. He tried to drive Ibro to escape from here. If he escaped away from Dronil, then this whole process might be lost.


    He didn''t know anything about Dronil, but from this monster behavior and n, he managed to guess some. He also suspected if this absorbing process failed then he would lose his life.


    That cunning monster was trying to trick him. He was trying to affect him psychologically and he was about to seed.


    "Dronil absorbed 40 % of monster energy. Dronil abs"


    He felt grateful to that stone noisy speech.


    Without that noisy sound, he would have failed in his ns and that monster would have won him. He kept looking at Jognak eyes and didn''t move one step again. He just smiled a calm smile that drove Jognak''s soul crazy.


    "You moron, what do you think yourself is? Do you think you can stand against me? With my little finger, I can smash your bones and kill you a hundred times over and over again.


    You are a pathetic weak life that has no power at all. One breath of me can burn your flesh and makes you know what pain means. Wake up from your delusions.


    I will kill you slowly and enjoy every moment of your pain till you die. You are just a weak pathetic mouse."


    Ibro''s smile didn''t disappear but it got wider as he said in a calm confident tone:


    "Then I''m waiting for you. Do all these threats of yours now, big idiot monster."

 Chapter 51: Battle against Jognak the Brutal part 2

    Chapter 51: Battle against Jognak the Brutal part 2


    Although Jognak threat seemed very serious to Ibro but he didn''t fall for it. He kept looking daringly towards Jognak eyes showing great courage.


    He noticed Jognak''s eyes were bing fainter with time. The metallic sound reverberated into his mind saying:


    "Dronil absorbed 60% of the energy. Dronil absorbed 65% of the energy. Dr"


    Ibro noticed that Dronil speed of absorption increases.


    He thought it was rted to his state of mind. Apparently this monster wasn''t just trying to affect Ibro alone, but also Dronil.


    With every increase in Dronil sess in absorption, that monster shadow became weaker and weaker till it disappearedpletely.


    Ibro focused trying to see those strange eyes again but he couldn''t find them. He was about to ask Dronil when he heard its familiar voice saying :


    "Dronil finished absorbing Jognak''s energy. Jognak is now dead. Dronil is converting this energy to a form he can use. Energy conversion begins.


    Dronil energy conversion sess is 5%. Dronil energy conversion sess is 10%. Dronil energy con"


    Dronil voice kept echoing in his mind. When it reached 100%, Ibro felt a big tremble in the tombstone he was sitting on.


    "Have you finished absorbing Jognak''s energy?"


    "Don''t be happy so soon. I won''t let you leave this easily with my power.


    Did you think I would let you leave without punishment? I''m Jognak, no one ever killed me and lived. I won''t let you live on happily again. I curse you! I curse you an eternal curse.


    I curse you to lose big part of your power every week. You won''t find a cure to my curse as there is none. My only regret is I won''t be alive to witness your suffering."


    This sound was so weak that Ibro felt it was like a whisper. It was Jognak. Before he even felt panic, he fell to the ground. Strange energy invaded his body which turned weak at once.


    It was this bastard curse. He felt just breathing was so tiring for him.


    "Dronil sensed a great danger approaches the intelligent life.


    Dronil is elerating the process of binding. Binding process ended sessfully. Dronil senses his binder. Dronil discovered moleecian curse. Dronil assesses it as eternal curse.


    Curing the binder is impossible. Dronil put a n to weaken this curse. Dronil assesses the n sess rate. n sess rate is 90%. Dronil starts the n immediately.


    Dronil seeds in applying the n. Dronil assess the effect of the n of the curse. Dronil discovers the n weakened the curse by 70%. Dronil assesses the effect of curse on his binder.


    The curse causes the binder to lose one level each week. Dronil ends his assessment. Dronil is ready for work again."


    Ibro felt himself getting better rapidly. This previous feeling he wouldn''t forget for the rest of his life. he felt dying. He stood on his feet to find that his body was wet of his cold sweat.


    He wondered about this curse. He never heard of it back in his days. Was it a special ss then? Or special skill? Or it was something that was unique to moleecian people? He didn''t know.


    He discovered that his knowledge about this Moleece Empire was none. What if he faced this monster and it was in his prime? How terrifying would this monster be?


    His body shivered from deep fear. In the future if he faced any Jognak monster, he would run for his life. he didn''t want to die on the hands of this monster.


    Something deep inside him warned him'' If you died on this monster hands, you would diepletely and not just lose one level and restart again.''


    He tried to calm himself. He needed to hold his own and look at his current gains. He really killed that monster once and for all. He also managed to save Dronil.


    He recalled Dronil words when he was cursed. That stone helped to weaken that curse effect. He recalled another matter, Pnro had sealed that huge teleportation gate.


    Did she manage to do so by using this stone?


    "Are you safe now Dronil?"


    "Yes, Dronil life is no current danger."


    "That''s good. Now can you tell me what really are you?"


    "I''m the end product of thete Bionil Empire. I was built very early in the beginning of Bionil Empire. I witnessed their rise and their fall.


    I was there when they ruled countless universes and was there when they lost everything. I was like a helper to each direct descendant of the first emperor.


    Those I tried to guide them to unleash their hidden potential. The problem wasn''t in me but in these descendants. The peaceful life and glory days left a very big impression in their souls.


    They forgot how cruel our world is. Every generation of emperors and empresses was getting weaker and weaker. So the end of Bionil Empire was no surprise to me at all.


    You can consider me as a very intelligent advanced tech. as a machine, I can''t survive alone. I must be bound to any intelligent life like yours. My life depended on this bond between us.


    As I help you, you also affect me. the stronger you are, the more stronger I be. The stronger I am, the more options that be avable to you to use."


    "That means that the main cause of Bionil destruction was the weakness of their rulers. But I met Pnro before she died and heard her story. She or Rioneed seemed to be weak at all."


    "There is a very big difference between your desire and your ability to achieve it. Rioneed and Pnro were good seeds. They didn''t have time to grow. In Empires, you inherit the will of previous emperors.


    Those that came before Rioneed were very bad rulers. They left the empire in a very difficult situation. I know that if Rioneed and Pnro weren''t part of this old empire and were trying to build new one, they would have seeded.


    Building something from scratch is easier than trying to fix an existing thing. They also faced many issues. You can''t judge on empire by just one or two emperors."


    "Then why didn''t you try to help them?"


    "I can''t change what was inevitable. They didn''t need my advice, they needed war.


    War is the true forger of heroes. Theck of wars made them weak. Nothing could solve a weak nation except war. It both flourishes and regains its glory or it dies and disappearspletely.


    This is a fact. What is your name kid?"


    "My name is Ibro."


    "I expect great things from you Ibro.


    You helped me despite the risks you faced. In the end, you got this eternal curse. I weakened that curse a lot but I can''t erase itpletely. This curse belonged to the eternal category.


    These are the nastiest curses in the universe. Every weak you will lose one level. You need to work hard as this curse will continue to affect you forever.


    The early levels you are in are very easy topensate. But when you reach higher levels you will face a problem. You will take two weeks to get just one level. I''m not exaggerating here.


    So you need to be prepared for this terrible effect of this curse."


    Ibro felt worried about Dronil words. He came from the future so he knew best about how hard it was in the higher levels.


    "What about you then? Won''t you help me?"


    "I will help you as long as I can. There are two obstacles in front of you.


    If you managed to solve both then you will get great help from me. the first one is your level. You need to get as many levels as you can.


    The stronger you are the stronger my help to you. Every 50 level you get I can unlock new service for you."


    "Service? What do you mean by service? And now my level is above 50, so I got one service, right?"


    "Service is equal to your skills. in theory, you should have got 2 services, but you only got one.


    The reason is due to the second obstacle. This obstacle is about my energy."


    "didn''t you absorb Jognak energy?"


    "Yes, but this energy is just barely enough to make me survive and give you one service only."


    Ibro felt weird. That monster was huge. Its energy was vast. So why Dronil said these words to him?


    He didn''t understand Dronil reason at all. But he was curious about these services. If these services were really good, then he must find a way for this stone to absorb more energy and unlock more services.


    "What service did I unlock?"


    "You have already seen it. It''s called: The Seal. Anything that uses any form of energy I can seal.


    My seal effect has many variables. It depends on your level, my energy reserve, the target level or power, the amount of energy needed to be sealed, the nature of this energy,etc.


    I can''t seal any energy by depletion, but I must absorb it. I can''t absorb any form of energy that has a living owner. If I do so, I will be subjected to that life retaliation.


    That''s what happened to me with Jognak. My lowest seal rate is 70% and my highest is 99%."


    Ibro felt excited. He really got a very useful weapon.


    This stone can help him seal moleecian teleportation gate. It also can help him in any fight with these monsters and can defend him against any attack.


    He felt lucky as he managed to reach here before the death of Dronil.


    "What about other services? Can you tell me some info about them?"


    "You don''t need what you can''t get kid. Don''t be greedy. When you be more powerful and provide me with more energy, then you will know everything."


    Ibro thought about this and decided:


    "I will help you to get more energy. Just tell me what sources of energy you need?"


    "I don''t know your universe is totally alien to me. I will always keep checking for any possible source of energy near you. If I found one, I will immediately tell you about it."


    Ibro felt this process would take a longer time than he expected. He wanted to help Dronil recover his energy as fast as possible. He was worried about another issue.


    His level now was 82 after he lost one level from that curse. But back in his home, his level was only 14. He wouldn''tin about his low level, right?


    "How can I take you with me Dronil?"


    "it''s simple. I can control my size. I will shrink it to a suitable size for you to carry."


    Ibro felt repeated shocks from this stone and he noticed that it kept getting smaller and smaller. When he felt the first movement of this stone, Ibro moved rapidly away from it.


    He climbed rapidly to reach a few meters above the level of Dronil. He felt this soft brain had turned into a hard stiff matter.


    He lost most of its brightness except few deep pulsations that reminded him of the stones he saw back at Shonty city. He watched that huge tombstone turned into a small fist-size stone.


    Then he heard Dronil voice:


    "Put me now in your Inventory. If you ever needed me just say my name and I will respond to you at once.


    I will monitor you all the time. If I have any suggestion, I will tell you. My first advice is to seize this brain. By Jognak death, all his body turned into useless materials except for its brain.


    This brain turned into a very rare and valuable material. It is useful for any magician like yourself. You can also use it to make pieces of equipment for magicians. You have to keep thisce top secret and use it only for yourself."


    Ibro felt relieved that he kept this ce hidden from Ruliv and his men. He thought deeply about Dronil advice. He needed to turn this ce to his own secret base.


    When he was about to be depressed he remembered that all Heptian yers were about to join the game soon. That would make him set many ns into motion.


    He looked at Dronil that was hanging in the air near him. He extended his hand and put it in his Inventory. There was a long and difficult journey ahead of him.


    It took him hours till he reached the surface of this deep pit. He moved from the top of the cliff rapidly to reach the surface finally. He didn''t rx. He looked around towards all this huge space.


    He wondered about the true size of this brain mine. If there was a way for him to shrink this mine size too and carry it in his Inventory then it would be awesome.


    But now he needed to n things for this mine. The first issue he had to solve was the issue of this mine secrecy. He must hide it from the eyes of Shontians.


    Ibro knew he would leave this world soon, so he must hide the entrance so well that it would be impossible to notice. He didn''t waste any more time and moved rapidly heading back to the ce he left Oya at.


    When he reached her he found a lot of stones stacked together to form a small hill. He didn''t think her skill to manage to get all these stones.


    "Don''t look at me like that, this brain was really fragile. Every time I used my skill I got a ton of these stones. A few hours ago I didn''t manage to get any more stones. This brain turned suddenly into a hard material that was immune to my skill. "


    Ibro knew that she was talking about the moment of Jognak death. This brain turned into a unique material that Dronil advised him to keep for himself.


    It seemed that it was a higher version from the stones Oya collected. Oya looked at the tired face of Ibro and asked:


    "What about your quest?"


    "I finished it. Now it''s time for us to leave this ce and return to our domain."

 Chapter 52: Going Back to Ihnasia city

    Chapter 52: Going Back to Ihnasia city


    Ibro was eager to return to the Heptian domain so he didn''t think about meeting Ruliv. He stored all these stones. He tried to observe them with his skill but he couldn''t get any info at all.


    After he finished he looked upward towards the opening that linked here with outside. All he thought about was to hide this opening.


    He tried to reach that tunnel but the distance between the brain and the skull of Jognak was very wide for him to cross with one jump. Oya looked at him and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t own any skill or equipment that could lift them to the top. While Ibro thought about how to solve this problem away from returning to Ronat ruins and move all the way again to here, he heard Dronil metallic sound in his mind:


    "Let me help you, I can move both of you to the top. Hold tightly with your friend."


    Ibro remembered the way he got here for the first time.


    It was Dronil''s act. That tremendous hit left a bad impression on him. Before he could even warn Oya he felt the familiar force again. In one second he left here and appeared outside Jognak''s skull.


    This time was no different than the previous one, as hended heavily on the hard crimson red ground. He wasn''t alone that felt pain all over his body, but Oya felt pain too.


    They managed to stand up finally. Oya looked at him in question while he said vaguely:


    "Don''t ask. It''s not up to me to descend in this way. I also got hurt from thisnding."


    She only looked at him and didn''t speak. She noticed hended in the same inhuman way as herself. After a few moments, they started to gather big rocks and closed this opening.


    Then they started to move the dirt to cover this cepletely. Ibro then marked this ce by some rocks in a pattern that was easy to be identified by him.


    He even asked Dronil to help him to cover this area. Dronil moved a piece of the broken gate to cover part of this entrance. This way it was safer. Ibro then took out two return scrolls to Ihnasia city and gave one of them to Oya who said:


    "Do you think I will appear in the city?"


    "I don''t think so. In our domain, we y under the rules of the game. Your level isn''t 10 yet. You will appear in your novice vige."


    "That''s what I thought too."


    "When you appear there, you need to work hard to raise your level.


    This time I believe you won''t be alone there. Many yers must have entered the game by now. You need to work harder than before."


    She with clear impatience on her face asked:


    "Can I use your scheme about attacking forts to trigger that quest?"


    Heughed then replied:


    "If you find enough yers to defend your vige, then you can use this way. Otherwise, I don''t rmend it to you."


    She thought for a second and then said:


    "I will wait for my level to reach 10 first and mainstream level of yers at my vige to reach level5. Then I will trigger that quest."


    He smiled and said to himself:


    ''You are crazy as ever and love doing difficult challenges.''


    Then he said to her:


    "I wish all good luck to you."


    "I wish you too good luck. What will you do at Ihnasia? More legendary quests?"


    Heughed and replied:


    "I don''t really know yet. My luck might be good enough and trigger another legendary quest. Who knows?"


    He really didn''t know what he would do there. Cities weren''t like viges. There were different leveling maps. Each map had different characteristics than the others.


    The main way to level up in cities was through dungeons. He was alone there so he couldn''t enter dungeons. Even if he was confident about his power, the dungeon rules were very strict.


    No one can enter a dungeon alone. The minimum number of yers allowed to enter was 5 yers. So his only way to level up was through killing monsters.


    Normal monsters were easy to kill, but their drops were like trash. He needed good equipment. If he wanted to get silver grade and higher equipment he must kill higher grade monsters.


    Drop rules in cities were very different than viges. He got gold grade equipment from normal monsters in the vige.


    But he would only get trash equipment from killing those normal monsters. If he wanted to have gold grade equipment, then he had to kill special Elite grade monsters.


    These monsters weren''tmon and he had to search a lot to find them. Most of these special Elite monsters were at levels higher than 30. If he managed to kill them by a miracle, he would own gold grade equipment that couldn''t be used.


    He didn''t think much and tore the scroll in his hand into two halves. He vanished with Oya from this world to appear alone at Ihnasia city center. He looked around, he was still alone.


    That emptiness wouldn''tst long. He predicted that Heptian yers would need around two weeks to flood it here. After a few moments of deep thought, he decided to raise his level first.


    He needed to break the threshold of level 20 in one week. He was now at level 14. There were 6 levels between him and level 20. By the curst of Jognak, he must obtain 7 levels so he could end in level 20 this week.


    He wanted to reach level 20 so he could raise his ss grade. He moved towards the gate of this city. He didn''t take long to reach that gate with high towering walls and very strong defensive towers.


    This was the standard style of any city in Rioneed. He had seen many cities before in his previous life, so he didn''t feel astonished when he saw these walls.


    After exiting from the gates he moved towards the nearest map. Maps around cities were like monsters domain. The outer region was filled with weaker monsters.


    The deeper you go on the map the higher the level of the monsters there. Each map had its own unique rules. The map he chose to go to was the lowest level map near Ihnasia city.


    Its outermost monsters were at level 15. Monster gained 5 levels every time he moved deeper. The center of this map had higher Elite monsters with level 30. This map had 12 different areas.


    Each area alternated between normal monsters and Elite monsters. If he killed Elite monsters, he would acquire copper grade equipment. When he reached this map he didn''t enter it at once.


    He checked his equipment first. The previous equipment he had used at Renalt and Apidon worlds weren''t suitable here. His level didn''t suffice him to use them.


    He only found copper grade equipment at level 10 in his Inventory. He used them without even looking at their stats. He intended to rece them soon with higher level and grade equipment.


    He entered this map with one goal in his mind; he must kill that higher elite monster at the end. When he entered the map he found a great number of monsters in front of him.


    Their shape was like centaurs with heads of foxes and bodies of horses. Their body was over 5 meter in length. They were huge.


    These monsters weren''t like monsters at the vige, as they would actively attack yers when they enter their aggro range. He needed to delve deeper into higher-level areas and higher grade monsters.


    To do so he needed to kill a big chunk of these monsters. He used his observation skills to get info about these monsters first.


    "Molenmon monster: Lvl10mon monster. Common ss monster. HP: 58k/58k."


    Each monster had thick HP. He checked his stats again to feel rather confident about killing these monsters. His main stats were:


    "Intelligence:196


    MANA:1960


    Magic Attack : 196


    Vitality:99


    HP: 990


    Agility: 98


    Speed: 9


    Attack speed: 19"


    His Magic Attack was nearing 200 damage. He checked his skills again. His skills were really limited. He needed to acquire better skills than these three.


    He knew that NPC stores in the city sold different types of skills for each ss but they cost a lot of money. He was poor now. If he wanted to get stronger skills then he needed to have more than 10k gold coins.


    To gain this amount he either would sell his equipment like those gold grade ones. If he did this then he would kill the goose thatid a golden egg for him. That would be stupid.


    These equipments were very important to him. He missed his high stats at Apidon and Renalt worlds. That left him with another solution.


    He must find these treasure boxes that were scattered all over the game. In each box, he could get multiple valuable items plus gold coins.


    Although the amount of gold in each box wasn''t big but he knew ces of many treasure boxes. When he was about to enter the map in front of him, he heard Dronil''s metallic voice in his mind:


    "I suggest you n your way of fight first before you enter there kid."


    "I have my own style of fighting. I usually hide and use my basic confusion skill to turn one monster against the rest. I then use my basic ck blow skill to kill these monsters."


    "That is a passive approach kid. Your skills are very limited. I suggest you go and get yourself better skills."


    "I wanted to do so, but I don''t have enough many to do this."


    "Really? Don''t you know ces of treasure boxes? You can acquire skill books freely from there."


    I was silent from shock for a while. How did I forget this info? Treasure boxes in Rioneed had a certain chance to get skill books from them.


    Although these skill books weren''t limited to his ss, he could get some magician ss skills. He felt angry with himself and grateful for Dronil. He then recalled all the locations of treasure boxes around Ihnasia city.


    There were few treasure boxes scattered outside leveling maps. These boxes were hidden inside a forest near the city. He changed his n; he must get himself better skills before starting his leveling n.


    He didn''t waste time as he moved rapidly towards this forest. His info about these boxes came from forums, so he didn''t know if there was any info about the guarding monsters.


    Each treasure box has a guarding monster. To get the key to this box you need to kill this monster. The higher the grade of the treasure box, the stronger of its guarding monster was.


    He hoped these monsters'' level wouldn''t be so high.

 Chapter 53: Intelligent class mini-boss monster part 1

    Chapter 53: Intelligent ss mini-boss monster part 1


    The distance between his previous location and that forest was big. In cities world, yers usually took a lot of time to move from one ce to another.


    Ibro spent nearly two hours till he managed to get to the woods. He knew the general location of the treasure box, as it was deep in the forest. He didn''t hesitate to move rapidly inside.


    Once he entered there, he noticed that this forest seemed unusual. He didn''t visit it personally before but he visited a lot of forests. The air in this forest was so heavy that he felt difficult in the beginning to breathe.


    He took his time to adapt before he continued his usual movement speed. Although there was no sound there in the forest, he wasn''tpletely sure he was all alone.


    He moved with great caution. After nearly half an hour, he pumped into his first treasure box today. It was three meters tall and one meter wide. He was extremely excited.


    What prevented him from going to open it immediately was that monster that guarded it. That box was in an open space devoid of any trees. It seemed suspicious to Ibro.


    He looked around in vignce, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He used his observation skill on this monster to know his stats:


    "Omenar Higher Elite monster: Lvl20 Higher Elite monster. Common ss monster. HP: 174k/174k"


    It was a Higher Elite monster. That meant if he managed to kill it he would get silver grade equipment.


    Although he was excited, he didn''t move to attack this monster. Something seemed off. He didn''tck lvl20 equipment in his Inventory. He even had gold grade equipment.


    When he thought of attacking this monster, he felt as if a big cmity descended upon him. He didn''t move. Just his intention made him feel like this.


    Although he wanted to open this chest badly, he couldn''t risk his life like this. When he intended to draw back, the same threat feeling got over him. He didn''t move.


    He stopped in his ce lurking behind a big tree with cold sweat all over his face. He couldn''t advance nor retreat. The only option he had now was to keep in his ce.


    He kept looking around him without any finding at all then he suddenly remembered Dronil. This tech had said previously it would always search the ce around him for a suitable source of energy.


    Could he also investigate if there was really danger around him?


    "Yes, there is a higher grade and level monster lurking around you. It is waiting for you to move so he could kill you.


    This treasure chest is just a decoy. Who is that lucky guy who can find such a high-grade chest in the open with this weak monster standing by?"


    I didn''t need to open my mouth when I heard Dronil''s words. My hunch was right. There was a big danger near me. I thought in my mind:


    "Can you read my mind?"


    "Sure."


    "Then can I talk to you through my thoughts?"


    "Definitely."


    "What is the info that you found about that monster?"


    "It''s lvl35 mini-boss grade monster."


    "Mini boss grade monster?"


    I thought for a while. I met many mini-boss grade monsters before in my previous life. I didn''t feel that terrible fear and cmity when I met any of them. Suddenly I thought about Dronil.


    This tech can read my mind, and then did he know about my return in time?


    "Don''t worry; I won''t talk with you on this matter. Everyone has its own secrets.


    That is also your own secret. Don''t worry about me. I''m not your enemy Ibro."


    Ibro heaved a sigh of relief. Then he asked:


    "If it was a mini-boss grade monster, then why do I feel this threatened from him?"


    "That''s because he isn''t amon ss monster."


    I recalled that every monster I observed its info had this strange phrase mon ss monster''. I read it uncountable times before in my life so I got used to it.


    I never asked myself about it before. Now it seemed strange. Why every monster had this info about it? If there weremon ss monsters then there would be higher sses too.


    "What ss is this monster? What is the rtion between this monster ss and my deep fear?"


    "It seems you know nothing about monsters'' sses. Every monster has three ssifications, one is its level.


    The second ssification is their grade. The most important and far dangerous ssification is their ss. Monster is ssified into four main categories:mon, unique, intelligent and variant.


    Each ss has its own characteristics and dangers. This monster here is an intelligent ss. You can consider him as intelligent as you. It''s like a stronger version of you. So you should feel threatened by it."


    Ibro didn''t know anything about monsters'' sses. That was new info for him. What he cared about now was how to save him from this cmity. At worst he would die and lose one level.


    He felt at ease but Dronil next words made him feel anxious again as it said:


    "Don''t feel rxed yet. If you died on this monster''s hands then you will lose more than just one level.


    You will lose at least five levels and enters a weak period for one week. You should treat this monster more serious than that."


    Ibro felt shock and fear. He now understood why he felt that deep fear. He thought of his options. If he moved then this monster would kill him. He couldn''t stay here forever. He had only one way left, which was to kill it.


    "I want to kill it, but I''m weak now for this level of monster. Any ideas?"


    "I can help you this time, but you need to know I won''t help you again this week."


    "You mean you can really help me in the fight?"


    "Yes, but my energy reserves are poor. I can only help you one time per week."


    Ibro asked excitedly:


    "How can you help me then?"


    "Do you already forget? I have a Seal function turned on for you to use.


    I can seal monsters in 500 meters radius. Their stat will drop by 70% at least. I believe you can manage the rest by yourself."


    "Why can''t I see this monster then? where is it?"


    "You didn''t find it yet? That''s hrious. This monster is that tree you are taking cover at."


    Ibro felt his heart stop beating from nervousness. He looked slowly towards that tree which he hid behind. When he observed it this time he found some minor differences between it and the other trees around here.


    That tree surface was very smooth. Although it was very tall like other trees, but it was strangely slim. If Dronil didn''t tell Ibro about it, it would be impossible for him to notice these tiny differences.


    He would never suspect this tree. He cautiously used his observation skill on this tree.


    "Treenan mini-boss monster: lvl35 mini-boss grade monster. Intelligent ss monster. HP: 880k/880k."


    Ibro sucked a cold air into his lungs from shock. What high HP that monster had! Even after Dronil sealing effect, he would end with 264k HP. He would never be able to kill such a monster!


    "Dronil, I need more help here."


    "Unfortunately I can''t! The most I can do is to raise the percentage of my seal. If I do that I won''t be able to help you at all for two weeks at least."


    Ibro didn''t have any option here. He either refused and died or agreed and lived. Without any hesitation he said:


    "Let''s be it. You must help me here with your maximum ability or I will die no doubt. "


    "The maximum help I can get to you is to decrease both monsters stats by 90%"


    Ibro thought for a while. Dronil would deal a big blow to this monster, but it wasn''t enough though. Ibro asked:


    "Can you affect only one monster?"


    "You want me to focus on this intelligent monster? What about the other one?"


    "The other one is easier to deal with. I''m sure it was forced to stay here by this intelligent monster. I want you to focus on this tree monster. Will your Seal ability be stronger?"


    "Sure, if I focused only on him, I will be able to suppress 95% of his stats. But be aware, you will only have 30 minutes, and then my sealing effect will vanish. I won''t be able to help you again."


    Ibro smiled. That percentage is very satisfying to him. That would leave this monster with 44k HP only. If he was in that monster''s shoes, then he would feel confused.


    Ibro though a little about his strategy. He needed to divert this monster''s attention from him. He also wanted to kill it. Such a high-level monster would drop very strong equipment.


    He was in desperate need of this. He formted his n and was ready to start.


    "I want you to be ready. When I tell you to start you seal this monster immediately."


    "As you wish."


    Ibro left his copper grade staff and pointed it to that monster near the treasure chest. He was confident if he managed to trick this monster in the beginning, then he could kill both monsters without doubt. He muttered softly:


    "Basic confusion skill."

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    A rapid ray of light moved from Ibro''s staff towards the distant monster. This skill gave himplete control over that monster. That skill original duration was 20 seconds but now it was only 10 seconds.


    Ibro didn''t care. He wanted to use only one second, not ten. He didn''t waste time. After he took control of this monster he faked surprise and shock over his face.


    His real enemy was a very intelligent enemy. Such a reaction would never escape that monster grasp. He then raised his staff and directed it towards that fast-moving monster.


    That monster was approaching Ibro rapidly that made him show fear. He wielded his staff and moved back at once. He muttered:


    "Basic ck Blow skill."


    He pointed to the previous location he was at. When the ray of light touched the ground, Ibro didn''t stop to check its results, but he said to Dronil via his thoughts:


    "Now, use your skill now."


    "It''s called a service, not a skill."


    Ibro felt tense and screamed in his mind:


    "Fine, use your service now!"


    "Why are you so tense? I have already used it."


    Ibro looked rapidly towards the tree. He used his observation skills at once.


    "Treenan mini-boss monster: lvl35 mini-boss grade monster. Intelligent ss monster. Sealed state monster. HP: 44k/44k."


    Ibro felt huge excitement in his heart. Now he could kill this monster. When the Higher Elite monster reached that tree, it started to attack it vigorously. Ibro was inplete control of this monster.


    Also, his skill was causing more damage to both of them. Although that tree monster was faking itself like a tree, but once it got hit it revealed its true shape. It was a long thin leopard.


    Ibro felt it was like a snake, not a leopard. That was also a close distance monster. The Higher Elite monster was like a tiger but with long eight canines that resembled long fangs.


    A close battle erupted between the two of them. Ibro kept his distance watching this brutal fighting. Each second passed, each one of them lost some HP due to his skill.


    Although that mini-boss monster was much stronger than that tiger, it was sealed. Losing 95% of stats would turn a genius into an idiot. That tiger kept attacking that leopard ferociously.


    Both of them kept losing big chunks of their HP, but that leopard was losing its HP faster. That was due to its weaker defense. Each second it lost around 2% of its HP, while that tiger would lose only 1%.


    That didn''t look a big difference, but that meant the final winner would be that tiger. After the passage of 10 seconds, Ibro didn''t feel worried at all.


    He depended on the vengeance nature of that tiger and the intelligence and pride of that leopard. Ibro depended on the huge desire of that tiger to get revenge finally on this leopard.


    This mini-boss monster was as intelligent as yers. If a yer was in its ce then he would feel humiliated from this insult. A very weak monster that it didn''t care about dared to directly attack it.


    The fight turned into a vengeance vs. pride battle. Ibro kept checking both monsters'' info. When that mini-monster HP decreased than 20%, he felt anxious.


    He knew that 20% threshold was unique to higher grade monsters. Special monster like that leopard must have a unique transformation.


    Ibro''s fear wasn''t without ground, as that monster changed its green skin color to be crimson red. Its eyes began to change. They became four eyes instead of two. Then it became ten instead of four.


    "Hurry stops it. This monster wanted to evolve to the next ss now. He is using my seal power to stimte this evolution. Hurry stops it!"


    Ibro didn''t doubt Dronil''s warning. He raised his staff and used two skills at once:


    "Basic Paralysis Skill.


    Basic ck Blow Skill."


    The first skill he aimed towards that leopard monster. Although he could only cause paralysis to it for 2 to 3 seconds at most, this was enough to interrupt its evolution.


    The second skill was targeted to the ground under both monsters. A ck sphere appeared again to cloud both monsters'' eyes and senses. It also began to deal damage per second to each one of them.


    This interruption made that a leopard monster lose its chance for a counterattack. Neither was the leopard monster nor the tiger monster unaware of Ibro''s intervention.


    But both of them saw Ibro as a small weak ant they could crush anytime easily. The main threat to each one of them was the other monster.


    Although the battle was very heated and very rapid, Ibro was always checking both monsters'' data. Every 15 seconds, Ibro used his ck blow skill. Every minute he would use his paralysis skill.


    After his first use of this skill on the leopard monster, he kept using it on the other monster. Although the mini-boss monster was far dangerous, that didn''t mean the Higher Elite one was easy to deal with.


    Ibro tried to bnce both monsters, so he would kill them both at the same time. After 10 minutes from the start of the battle, both monsters HP were hanging by a thread.


    Ibro didn''t dy and used his ck blow skill for thest time dealing thest blow to both of them. Both monsters fell to the ground with a loud bang followed by two sweet notices about his sess in killing them.


    "System Prompt: yer has sessfully killed the Omenar monster. yer seeded in killing a monster beyond the yer level. The yer will get XP * 6. The yer got 51k XP."


    "System Prompt: yer has sessfully killed the Treenan monster. yer seeded in killing a monster beyond the yer level. The yer will get XP * 21. The yer got 882k XP."


    Although he got nearly 1m XP, it wasn''t enough for him to reach the next level. Ibro knew that it needed him around 13m XP to get to level 15.


    He didn''t care about that, what he cared about were these two monsters drops. When he looked at them he found two groups of drops in front of him. He moved fast towards the drops of that mini-boss monster.


    He found around 50 pieces there, each needed him to observe first to know its info. When he finished he found that he got 5 pieces of equipment, 40 different types of gold grade materials that were used in forging, 5 scrolls, 4 skill books, and one unidentified item.


    The material he stocked at once in his Inventory. Although he didn''t intend to be a cksmith, but his alliance would be in need of such rare materials.


    He observed that five equipment with regret, as only one of them was useful to his ss.


    "Treenan Shield: lvl35 Gold grade Shield.


    Requirement: lvl35 - Shield ss only


    Effect: Endurance+250


    Strength+50


    Vitality+100"


    "Treenan Sword: lvl35 Gold grade Sword.


    Requirement: lvl35 - warrior ss only


    Effect: Strength+250


    Endurance+100


    Attack Speed+25%"


    "Treenan Shoulder Guard: lvl35 Gold grade Shoulder Guard.


    Requirement: lvl35 - Shield ss only


    Effect: : Endurance+150


    Strength+100


    Vitality+50"


    "Treenan Leg Guard: lvl35 Gold grade Leg Guard.


    Requirement: lvl35 - Shield ss only


    Effect: : Endurance+150


    Speed+100


    Vitality+50"


    "Treenan Cloak: lvl35 Gold grade Cloak.


    Requirement: lvl35


    Effect: Speed+200


    Vitality+100


    Gives immunity to yer against any observing skill with a limit of 15 levels higher than the yer''s level."


    The only piece he could use was that cloak. Although it had good stats, the other four pieces were much better. He envied those lucky yers who would wield these pieces.


    He checked the 5 scrolls. They were all Gold grade AOE scrolls. He stocked them as they woulde in useful if his alliance went to war. He could also use them to speed up his leveling, but he didn''t choose to do so.


    He didn''t have a lot of these scrolls and their grade was high enough to consider their uses. Although he owned a legendary scroll but he didn''t intend to waste them either.


    The more trump cards he got the safer he became. On contrary to his disappointment in equipment, he could use three skill books from the four that monster dropped. He checked those four skill books and chose to learn the three suitable for him.


    "ck lightning skill Book: learns ck Lightning Skill. Dark Magician ss only. this skill causes ck lightning to strike every target in area 10*10 m. it causes 350% Magic Attack damage per second.


    Consumes 500 MANA. Duration: 20 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes. Mastery: 0/10000"


    "Soul Inverter skill book: learns Soul Inverter Skill. Dark Magician ss only. this skill causes a shift in one stat between the yer and the target.


    No target is immune to this skill. Consumes 400 MANA. Duration: 5 minutes. Cooldown: 4 minutes. Mastery: 0/10000"


    "Defensive Ball of Darkness skill book: learns Defensive Ball of Darkness Skill. Dark Magician ss only. this skill created a ball of darkness around the yer.


    That ball defends the yer with absolute defense for any Magic Attack and 50% for any Attack and removes any control state of the yer.


    After it finishes, it gives the yer immune state to any damage or control for 5 seconds. It consumes 600 MANA. Duration : 3 minutes. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Mastery: 0/10000"


    "camouge skill book: learns camouge Skill. Assassin and thief ss only. this skill enables yer to camouge himself to the surrounding environment.


    This camouge can''t be discovered by any scout skill. The skill limit is 10 levels above the yer level. Camouge is removed once the yer moves or gets attacked. Cooldown: 30 minutes. Mastery: 0/10000"

 Chapter 55: Relic from Strange Civilization

    Chapter 55: Relic from Strange Civilization


    Thest skill was useful for assassins and thieves sses. He stored it for now. In the future, he would have many teammates who would benefit from it.


    After he learned these three skills he felt himself stronger. If his luck was good he would get one or more skill from the other monster or the treasure chest.


    Thest unidentified thing he knew its use at once. It was a ck gold key. That was used to open that treasure chest. When he obtained that key he knew the grade of this treasure chest.


    It was a dark gold grade. The highest treasure chest he ever opened was a fine gold treasure chest in his precious life. He felt excited about this treasure chest. There must be a lot of valuables in it.


    He didn''t go immediately to the chest, but he checked the drops of the Higher Elite monster. Although it was much weaker in level, grade and ss than the mini-boss monster, but it dropped around 30 things.


    He checked all these things with his observation skill. More than 20 of these were different forging materials. He stored them at once. All of them were silver grade materials.


    The remaining were 8 different items. 3 of them were equipment that none suited him from them. One was for healers, while the other two were for warriors.


    The other five were four scrolls that were Silver grade and one unidentified key. When Ibro saw the key he felt surprised. There was another treasure chest around here.


    He looked around and didn''t find that additional chest. That meant it was hidden. If he thought about it logically, then the treasure chest in front of him was the silver grade chest and that hidden chest was a dark gold chest.


    He had previous experience with fine gold chest so he knew for sure that the dark gold treasure chest was near that monster body. He stored those scrolls which were two AOE and two buff scrolls.


    The buff scrolls raised the stats of all yers in its area of effect for a certain percentage. It might seem weaker than AOE but Ibro knew it was much more effective.


    He went straight to that treasure chest in front of him. He used his observation skill on it.


    "Silver grade treasure chest: locked treasure chest. Needs silver grade key or higher to unlock it."


    Ibro wasn''t fooled to use that dark gold key on this chest. He opened it by using the silver key. A status bar appeared above that chest. Ibro couldn''t move, as if he moved it would cancel his opening to the chest.


    He would lose that key as it would get damaged if he stopped the opening process in the middle. He had to wait for 10 seconds during which he kept checking the ce around him.


    There was no possible ce to hide that dark gold chest. So he decided to check that monster ce. It camouged as a tree so its roots were deep in the ground like any tree.


    Ibro remembered there was a hole in the ce where that monster was. If his guess was right, then that treasure chest is hidden in this hole. He heard a soft click indicating the sess of this chest opening.


    He opened it and found five different items in it. There were also many gold coins there. He stored the gold coins with the items as he walked rapidly towards that hole.


    He found it was deeper than he expected. He moved cautiously descending this hole. After a few moments, he discovered himself standing in a ce that seemed like a very long tunnel.


    He didn''t know where this tunnel would lead to, but he didn''t think about it. In front of him, he found the treasure chest he was looking for. He felt excited and went without hesitation forward.


    "Don''t move. This is a relic ce of a different civilization. You need to be careful."


    Ibro stopped abruptly and was about to fall on his face. That warning came suddenly from Dronil. Ibro asked in confusion:


    "What do you mean by this relic? I don''t understand. Is it dangerous here?"


    "It''s very dangerous. I don''t know from where this relic came. I can sense a source of energy that I can use nearby."


    "Really? Then we must go to that source."


    "No, you are too weak for that. This relic is defended by a lot of defensive energies that I don''t know about.


    This ce exceeded my knowledge at all. I don''t know how something like this was in this training program."


    "Training program?"


    "Yes, this game was a training program for new candidates and young people back in my Empire glory days."


    Ibro was surprised. He didn''t know this whole game was a training program. He asked:


    "What was the goal of this training program?"


    "As any training program, its goal was to raise everyone''s level. This program was meant to introduce our Empire way of using power to new generation.


    It also helped them to develop their unique powers and find their own road."


    "Then I am now in this training program?"


    "No, this programcked the most essential part of it."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s the initial test which determines each person''s abilities and hidden talents. This test sets everyone on his road. This game is just the road.


    So you can''t benefit from this game as those in the past."


    Ibro didn''t understand what Dronil meant with his words, but he understood that this program wasn''tplete.


    "How can I make this game like before?"


    "It''s simple and difficult. You need to build a nation that belonged only to you.


    When you do that, I will help you build this test and bind it to this game. That''s when everything will change for the better."


    Ibro curved these words deep in his mind so he would never forget it. He stopped asking these questions and pointed towards the chest and said:


    "Can''t I open this treasure chest? Cant'' I get that source of energy for you?"


    "You have the key to this treasure chest so you can open it.


    You just need to hold it in front of you to avoid this entire defensive energy wrath. About that source, you are too weak now to go in there. One day when you get stronger, you cane here again."


    Ibro felt depressed. There was unknown ce even for this high tech he had, but he couldn''t tread into it one step. He didn''t underestimate Dronil''s warning.


    That tech never put anything in the danger zone except for those extremely dangerous things. Ibro sighed and decided to cover this ce for the future.


    When he became stronger he woulde here and explore this ce. He then retrieved the key from his Inventory and held it high in front of him and asked:


    "Like this?"


    "Yes, now move very slowly towards the treasure chest. Yes, move like this. Slowly, that''s good. That energy surrounding that chest is avoiding you."


    Ibro kept moving in a very slow motion towards that treasure chest. It was very weird to be afraid from just the air around him. He kept moving very slowly though following the directions of Dronil.


    If he ordered him to stop he stopped. If he ordered him to change his direction slightly he would change it at once. He trusted Dronil. At the end he reached this chest while Dronil said:


    "You don''t need to open the chest with this key. This key is your entry ticket to here. Use your observation skill and open it."


    Ibro followed his instructions with doubt. Every treasure chest required a key to open it couldn''t be open with observation skill. When he used his observation skill he felt shocked.


    "Dark gold Hilonar Treasure Chest: Treasure chest from Hilonar civilization. It contains relics from this civilization. Can be opened at will."


    He felt shocked and weird. That description proved what Dronil said before was totally right. This was a treasure chest from a different civilization than Bionil.


    He didn''t know anything about this Hilonar civilization. He thought about asking Dronil about this civilization, but Dronil answered without any question:


    "Don''t ask me, this is my first time hearing such a name in our universe. This relic must havee from outside our universe."


    "Are you sure? It might be a relic from a very old civilization."


    Dronil kept silent for a moment before it said:


    "I''m positively sure. I know about any civilization whether it was big or small, old or recent. This civilization is not from here. That makes this ce even more dangerous than I thought. C''mon, open this chest and let''s leave at once."


    Ibro felt the urge and worry in Dronil voice. He didn''t hesitate and thought about opening this chest. A status bar reaching 30 seconds appeared above it. Dronil warned:


    "Whatever happens now you must undertake it? If you moved you would lost your qualification to enter this ce again. That key isn''t just your passport to this chest; it''s your ticket to the deeper areas in here."


    Ibro felt tense. He felt lucky as he still held his staff with his hands. If anything happened he could use his immune skills to defend himself. These 30 seconds passed like a century.


    When Ibro heard that soft click sound of opening the chest he heaved a deep sigh o relief.


    "Hurry and pick the items from this chest. I feel something is looking at you right now."


    Ibro didn''t dy just one second. He opened the chest and took all the items and returned to the surface again in a very rapid movement. When he reached the surface he heard Dronil voice:


    "That thing is still looking at you but it doesn''t seem it intends toe to you. I feel like he is observing you."


    Ibro felt weird, so he asked:


    "What is this thing?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not weaker than me."


    Ibro knew how advanced was Dronil. That tech wasn''t just like any normal tech. he was sure if this thing was at the same level as Dronil, then this civilization was also on par with Bionil civilization.


    Why was this thing here? What brought this relic in this game? Whatever the truth was, Ibro decided he muste here once he was stronger.


    "When can Ie here and enter this relic?"


    "I rmend you don''te here until your level exceeds those of Shonty''s leaders."


    Ibro knew that Dronil was referring to Ruliv and his men. Those yers were at level 200 at least. That meant he still had a long way in front of him. Ibro didn''t feel depressed but felt very excited.


    That far-reaching goal looked challenging and refreshing to him. Ibro looked at that hole and was about to move to close it.


    He stopped in his steps as he saw that hole to disappear in front of him with a soft strange voice in his ears:


    "Don''te here before you kill enough moleecian monsters by yourself. You killed Jognak with the help of others. When you kill enough you will get my invitation toe here. If youe uninvited, I won''t be polite to you."


    Ibro felt this voice was the thing that Dronil told him about. Was it another tech? He didn''t know, but he knew that its condition was different from what Dronil had said.


    That thing wanted him to kill enough moleecian monsters. Did this thing have a grudge too against this Empire? That was another mystery that would wait a long time till he unveiled its secrecy.

 Chapter 56: Rune Master Profession

    Chapter 56: Rune Master Profession


    Ibro didn''t stand in his ce for any more second. He moved away from this relic. He marked this ce in his heart, one day he woulde here again and meet this mysterious sound.


    After five minutes of running into the forest, he stopped to catch his breath. He was finally able to see what he got from both treasure chests.


    He got five items from the silver treasure chest and only three items from that dark gold chest. Although the dark gold chest gave him only three items but when he checked them he was totally surprised.


    These items value was way far important to him than the other five items of sliver chest.


    "Rune master profession stone: Stone that doesn''t belong to Rioneed database. After learning it, you will get all the info from the stone itself."


    "Five pir piligram rune: Unknown item with unknown stats. You need to possess some rtion to that tech to be able to know its full info and use it. The game suggests yer to learn Rune Master profession to be able to use it."


    "Rune master pen: Unknown item with unknown stats. You need to possess some rtion to that tech to be able to know its full info and use it. The game suggests yer learn Rune Master profession to be able to use it."


    Ibro looked at these three unknown items with great surprise. It seemed that this treasure chest came from that alien civilization.


    The other five items of that silver treasure chest were three scrolls and one silver grade lvl30 staff that was weaker than Minor staff and one cksmith ss stone.


    Ibro wasn''t interested in any of these so he stored them immediately. He kept these three unknown items where he kept looking at them with curiosity.


    "Do you have any info about this Rune Master profession?"


    "Dronil doesn''t know anything about such a ss. This is the first time I even heard this name. I''m still convinced with my previous conclusion."


    Ibro knew that Dronil was referring to his previous guess about the origin of this civilization. He suspected it came from outside the big universe.


    Ibro didn''t think much about this civilization origin, but he was very interested in this rune profession. He held that stone and kept looking at it. He knew how to use the stones in the game to acquire sses.


    He tried to trigger that stone by his thoughts as he usually used to do but he failed. he kept looking at this stone. He tried to squeeze it with no effect at all. He even tried to swallow it but he couldn''t.


    It was very hard and cold stone. He kept looking at this stone with great frustration. He even nted it to the ground but failed.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "You have tried 21 way of 25 known ways in our universe to trigger that stone. I suggest you use the blood binding method."


    "Blood bonding method? What is this method?"


    "Just put one drop of your blood over it."


    Ibro followed his instructions and cut his hand with one of the weapons he had. He let one drop of blood fall on this stone. Nothing happened.


    When he was just about to ask Dronil about the next method he felt a little shiver in that stone he held. He looked closely at it. There was a very faint thin red line that appeared on this stone.


    Ibro felt really excited, but then this change stopped only at this and the trembling stone returned to its previous calmness. Ibro looked suspiciously at this stone, but Dronil voice came and instructed him:


    "It''s really blood binding method. But one drop isn''t enough. You need to put more of your blood into it."


    Ibro didn''t hesitate anymore. He cut his wrist this time and squeezed this wound to release as much blood as possible. Although he felt repeated trembling of this stone, but he felt it was like a bottomless pit.


    It kept sucking his blood and his HP started to decrease rapidly. Ibro didn''t give up as he retrieved HP recovering potion and he drank it. He again hurt himself and squeezed the wound.


    He kept doing this process for half an hour till he heard a sudden click sound followed by movement of this stone away from his hand. Then this stone immersed itself inside his body to finally disappear inside it.


    While he was confused whether he seeded in triggering this stone or not, he heard the game sound in his ears:


    "System Prompt: yer has sessfully bound to an alien tech. this tech refused the connection between it and the game. You will have to figure things out on your own. Good luck."


    Ibro looked at this prompt with strange looks. What the hell just happened? What he figured out from this prompt was that he seeded in obtaining this profession.


    But he couldn''t know its details from the game system. Then how would he know this profession info? How could he use it?


    "Don''t ask me, I told you before I know nothing about this civilization. But I can guess it uses the same way as Bionil civilization. That means you can contact with it like you contact with the game."


    Ibro felt silent for a moment. He wasmunicating with the game through his thoughts. Did this mean he could alsomunicate with this stone with thought? He recalled the name of this stone and then thought in his mind:


    "Rune Master profession info."


    He was very tense while he waited for the result of his trial. As he feared he failed. nothing happened in response to his thoughts. He didn''t lose hope and tried to change his words a bit:


    "Disy Rune Master profession info."


    "Disying Rune Master info:


    Name of profession: Rune Master


    Type of profession: mixed profession between Natural life profession and War profession


    Name of person bound to it: Ibro an alien person


    Info about this alien: he is a person from a smaller universe with dyed tech that helps him.


    Decision: He is authorized by the Supreme Mind to use this profession


    Rmendation: Alien person is ignorant about Hilonar tech. although he uses simr primitive tech but the gap between the two techs is huge. We rmend moving him to the trial grounds and let him face his destiny.


    Final decision: The Supreme Mind approves of this rmendation.


    Please wait for a while till you are transmitted to the Trial Grounds."


    Ibro felt as a fool when he heard all of this. He thought in his mind:


    "Disy info about Trial Grounds."


    "Request is denied."


    "Why my request is denied?"


    "You are an alien. You don''t have the necessary authority to disy this info to you."


    He didn''t lose hope as he thought:


    "Disy the Rune Master profession info."


    "Request denied."


    He felt frustrated. He just thought about this just now and that strange sound told him that previous phrases.


    He wanted to reread them so he might fins a clue of what he was going up against. He controlled his anger and thought:


    "Why do you refuse my request? You just disyed that profession info."


    "I refused your request because you are an alien with retarded tech. you need first to upgrade your knowledge and experience then you can use this profession. That is the standard protocol to deal with any ignorant alien-like yourself."


    Ibro couldn''t help himself from exploding:


    "You don''t tell me anything and you want to move me to this weird ce. At least tell me some info! Even if I''m an ignorant alien, that is totally unfair!"


    "Life is unfair alien Ibro."


    "I just want to know some info so I can be ready for what I''m going up against. At least tell me, will I be in danger?"


    "No one can gain anything without paying for sacrifices. I w just hold on for a second."


    Ibro felt weird. What was this tech that was talking to him? He even heard a quite rxing music! He was like on hold on the phone with a majorpany. He asked Dronil:


    "Any suggestions?"


    "I really know nothing. But that Trial ground is always rted to huge challenges. Any Trial Grounds I heard of have one fixed rule: either you win and get promoted, or you fail and die.


    So keep your vignce, this is no joke at all."


    "You aren''t helping here. I need info not to raise my worries even more!"


    "Telling you the truth even if it is ugly is better than telling you lies even if it is sweet."


    Ibro kept his own thoughts to himself. He felt very frustrated, angry and worried. Even Dronil didn''t manage to calm him but he made him more anxious. He kept listening to this weird music for a few seconds then that music disappeared abruptly as it appeared.


    "Sorry for keeping you on wait. The Supreme Mind requested that I tell you some info about your Trial. As the Supreme Mind authority is the highest so I will execute his decision immediately."


    Ibro felt even weirder. This tech had a boss that epted his request. Although he knew nothing he felt happy. Any info was appreciated by him in his situation.


    "Disying Trial Ground info:


    Name: Trial Ground info for aliens.


    Type: life or Death Trial.


    Name of person who will undergo Trial: alien Ibro.


    Purpose: helping alien Ibro to get familiar with our tech. his rank at the Trial will determine his authority in our tech and his power in using the profession.


    Chosen Trial Ground Sequence: 02136580145167 sequence is chosen.


    History about this Trial Sequence: it''s the war between Hilonar and Defarot. Alien Ibro started at the camp war of Fenomeraz.


    Target of this Trial: Alien Ibro will start as a secondary Rune Master in one of the camps. Alien Ibro needs to familiarize himself with this profession and participate in this war.


    The Trial ground can be ended when he seeds in using his profession and get acknowledgment from his superiors. When he participates in one battle he could either end the Trial or continue it.


    If he continued it, the more aplishments he has, the higher his authority will be and the stronger his profession will be.


    Note: This war ended in theplete annihtion of the Hilonar army.


    Note: If you died there you will die permanently and won''t resurrect here except after you managed to finish the basic requirement of this Trial.


    Note: You will get teleported to Trial Grounds in 10 seconds. Get ready and good luck alien."

 Chapter 57: Natural Powers Test

    Chapter 57: Natural Powers Test


    Ibro didn''t have enough time to process all these Infos. When the countdown finished he felt himself to be pulled by an unstoppable force. Ibro felt himself fell into deep water.


    He lost his sense of time and ce for unknown time then everything vanished around him suddenly. When he opened his eyes he felt strange.


    He was standing in a very wide ce full of strange shaped tents. On the horizon, he managed to notice the shape of the longwall with no visible features.


    He also noticed a lot of gs that were on this wall. All gs had the same pattern, a three-headed creature with a dark metallic color. He couldn''t see any more details as he was very far from this wall.


    He noticed that he could see the wall only in the front and sides. The back had a great serious of mountains that were high in the sky. Ibro was near these mountains than the wall.


    He was at the rear of this army then. He was standing alone between many tents. He looked at himself. He wasn''t wearing the same items he had back at the game.


    He was wearing strange armor made of steel rings with silver color. His hands didn''t hold his staff but he held a weird long pen. He looked at this pen with curiosity.


    It was like the pen he got from that dark gold treasure chest. It was nearly half meter long, cylindrical in shape and had a narrow long tip. He felt it. It was made from a strange metal.


    Although it was metal it wasn''t hard but was flexible. He felt he could bend it if he wanted to without breaking it. While he was immersed in his own thoughts he heard a familiar sound:


    "Wee Alien Ibro to the Trial Ground. Your Trial sequence is chosen. Your Trial sequence is 02136580145167.


    History about this Trial Sequence: it''s the war between Hilonar and Defarot. Alien Ibro started at the camp war of Fenomeraz.


    Target of this Trial: Alien Ibro will start as a secondary Rune Master in one of the camps. Alien Ibro needs to familiarize himself with this profession and participate in this war.


    The Trial ground can be ended when he seeds in using his profession and get acknowledgment from his superiors. When he participates in one battle he could either end the Trial or continue it.


    If he continued it, the more aplishments he has, the higher his authority will be and the stronger his profession will be.


    Note: This war ended in theplete annihtion of the Hilonar army.


    Note: If you died there you will die permanently and won''t resurrect here except after you managed to finish the basic requirement of this Trial.


    Note: You have one tech that can be used in this Trial Ground. That tech will be upgraded to help you in passing this Trial Ground.


    Note: All the required info about Rune Master Profession will be uploaded at this tech. it will guide you to raise your efficiency in your Rune Master profession.


    Good luck. Trial Ground will start officially in 30 minutes. Get ready Alien Ibro."


    Ibro thought about this info. It was like the same words he heard before he got here.


    What was different was that he would be granted the help of one tech. this tech would be upgraded. So what should the game look like after upgrade?


    "Wee Ibro. "


    Ibro felt surprised as he said:


    "Dronil? Was it you that got upgraded?"


    "Yes, although it is just a temporary upgrade, I now have a unique opportunity I never had before."


    "Opportunity?"


    "Yes. I''m now experiencing a new whole state I never had before. This new level of me will help me know which way I should walk to upgrade myself more.


    Back at Bionil, I thought I reached the pinnacle of my power. Now I know I waspletely wrong. There is a whole new world waiting for me."


    Ibro felt the excitement of Dronil so he said sincerely:


    "I wish you all the best Dronil. Now can you tell me what is going on?"


    "You are in a Trial Ground of Hilonar civilization. This civilization is also a tech civilization like Bionil but was more advanced than it. Here everyone has what you can call a system.


    This era was the very old era that preceded the establishment of their empire. This battle was very crucial for their future. This defeat made them know that their current power wasn''t enough.


    They were using some tech like we used in the glory days of Bionil. Even though they didn''t feel satisfied with it and improved it even more.


    The simrities between the Bionil system and the Hilonar system made it possible for me to be with you. I now have more functions and much more energy.


    I can help you in your fight and guide you in your Trial. But here you don''t have that dark magician ss. They call these sses which we have at the game ''the lower professions.


    Here you have one of the high-level sses, Rune Master Profession. This profession is really amazing. It''s even more advanced than all the secret sses in Bionil.


    In this profession, youbine both nature powers with tech power and yield the rune. Each rune has different power depending on the types of powers you used to condense in it. "


    Ibro interrupted its excited talk asking:


    "What do you mean by natural and tech powers?"


    "This is the hardest thing in front of you. You came from preliminary civilization so you are ignorant of these terms. In the wide universe, there are many empires and kingdoms.


    Each one of them managed to build their heritage by using a specific power. For example, I told you before that Rioneed game was a training program back in Bionil Empire glory days.


    This game aimed at teaching you guys how to use tech power which you call XP, skills, and sses. This is called "Tech powers". The same goes for different empires and kingdoms.


    Each of them uses one form of universal energy and trains its people with it. Here in Hilonar, they didn''t use one form of energy but many different forms. That is a new way of thought to me.


    It''s really revolutionary"


    Ibro again interrupted it as he stressed again on his question:


    "I want to know what this nature powers is."


    "Nature powers mean the powers that are derived from nature. For example, there are five elements powers like metal, fire, water, wind, and earth.


    There are also some unique nature powers like thunder, time, light, darkness and radiation. There are really a lot of these powers around you."


    "Then I have to use these powers and merge them with my Tech powers and produce rune?"


    "That''s the theory. For you to be able to use nature powers you needed first to determine your affinity to these powers through specific tests.


    Each person might have an affinity to one of these natural powers or he doesn''t any affinity at all."


    "What if I didn''t have any affinity?"


    "Then you will not be able to produce runes and then you will lose this Trial and die."


    Ibro felt sudden worry. He was worried about his failure in this affinity test. He felt his throat dry. He tried to cool himself then he asked with nervousness:


    "How can I be tested?"


    "To facilitate this for you, this Trial has a specific area near you specified for this test. You should go now and apply for this test. Don''t be nervous, I''m sure you will do brilliantly."


    Dronil showedpassion! That was new for Ibro. Ibro didn''t say a word but followed the directions of Dronil till he reached a wide space with no tents at all. There was a huge crystal ball in the center of this area.


    There was also some men wearing simr outfit standing between him and this crystal. When Ibro appeared in front of them, one of them started the talkining:


    "We waited for you for so long Alien Ibro. C''mon take this test as we are in a hurry."


    Ibro felt weird from this person words. Were they waiting for him here? Why?


    It didn''t take him a few minutes from appearing in this world and reaching this test ce. Why would he feel they were waiting for him for longer than that? That was another mystery for him.


    He didn''t lose his focus as he replied at once:


    "I don''t know how to do this test. Can you guide me?"


    "It''s really simple. All you need to do is to put your right hand on this test ball then it will assess your affinity to the natural powers."


    Ibro looked at this big crystal ball with doubt as he asked:


    "Is it this simple?"


    "Yes. C''mon, don''t waste our time anymore. You aren''t the only alien who will be tested today."


    Ibro was surprised to hear hisment. They looked like they came from the time where that civilization still existed.


    Did he travel back in time again? That was weird! None the less, he moved towards that crystal and put his right hand on it. Once his hand touched that ball he felt tremendous sucking power emerged from it towards his hand.


    He couldn''t move his right hand at all. He felt panic but he didn''t try to move away. Suddenly he felt a lot of powers with different degrees of intensities emerging from this ball. Every power had its own color and temperature.


    Some felt warm, others were very cold, some were very hot that even burned his hand and others felt nothing towards them. This kept going on and on.


    Every time he got touched by one of these powers he felt his body shiver in pain. Suddenly there was one power that didn''t hurt him at all, instead he felt like it was kind to him.


    He wanted to embrace it. That power entered his body from the ball. Ibro felt his body got very rxed suddenly as if he was about to fall asleep. He heard some voices from behind them.


    These strangers were talking about his test results.


    "Did I seed?"


    He just muttered those words to himself but he didn''t wait for Dronil to answer him.


    He suddenly felt a huge urge to put his left hand towards this ball. He recalled the previous instructions he got from those strangers. They didn''t tell him about putting his left hand on the ball.


    They also didn''t warn him. He gathered his courage and decided to follow his hunch again. His feeling never failed him before. He put his left hand on the ball to feel sudden tremor on it.


    He felt its surface was like a raging sea that kept revolting against everything. Ibro thought about withdrawing his left hand but he couldn''t. That pulling force was binding his left hand tighter and tighter to the ball surface.


    That ball began to shine strangely with blinding light that forced Ibro to close his eyes. He heard a loud sound of explosion followed by a force hitting his body so hard, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    He felt his body flying in the air so he tried to open his eyes but he felt severe pain so he closed them. After a few seconds, that bright light vanished and Ibro managed to open his eyes again.


    He found himself still standing in his ce without any motion. His left hand on that ball surface was the only evidence that what happened before to him was real. He looked to that ball to find it turned calm again with that opaque white light in it.


    It looked exactly the same before he began his test. He didn''t remove his hands as he was afraid he would ruin his test but turned around and asked:


    "Have I finished the test?"


    He noticed the deep shock on these strangers face. They were looking at him in shock and fear! Ibro felt very strange from what he felt from them.


    He involuntarily moved his hands from the ball and asked:


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"

 Chapter 58: 1st Step in being a Rune Master

    Chapter 58: 1st Step in being a Rune Master


    Ibro looked confused about those strangers'' reactions. Although he felt nervous, he tried to look calm. Finally one of them asked in disbelief:


    "Did you put your left hand on that ball?"


    "Yes, you didn''t tell me it was forbidden to do so."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "I don''t know. I just had a strong desire to put my left hand on the ball."


    "But you didn''t hear any sound telling you to put your left hand on the ball?"


    Ibro felt worried and didn''t know the reaction of the ones in front of him towards his answer.


    He tried to remember what happened back then but it was all vague. He didn''t remember any sound at all so he replied:


    "I don''t remember any sound at all. I just felt something was pushing me to put my left hand on this ball. I really don''t know, everything seems vague and blurry to me."


    That man kept his silent solemn look towards Ibro who felt tenser. After a few moments that man said:


    "You have seeded in passing the test. You have an affinity to dark natural power with your right side. You have an affinity to soul natural power with your left side. Good luck at your test Alien Ibro."


    Before Ibro had a chance to ask anything, those strangers disappeared suddenly with the crystal ball. Ibro stood in his ce and didn''t understand what happened just now. He looked around him but he didn''t find anyone here except him. He said to Dronil:


    "Do you know what the meaning of these strangers is?"


    "Tell me, this is your first time toe here, right?"


    "Yes, why do you ask?"


    "Because that second affinity you have is a very unique affinity."


    "Do you mean the soul type of natural power? What does it even mean?"


    "Soul natural power is a very rare very special natural power. You can use this power to feel the souls around you. You can control these souls, either you raise their souls'' power or you demote them."


    Ibro felt it was a very strong power, but how much power was it? He didn''t know yet so he said:


    "Can I learn to make runes now?"


    "Sure, but you have now two different natural powers, one to each side of you. So you need to decide which natural power you need to focus on."


    "Can''t I raise the power of both affinities?"


    "Sure you can, but such a process will take a lot of time. You don''t have any time to spare. ording to my data, this war will start in nearly less than a day."


    "Less than a day!"


    Ibro felt he had no time to fool around. He needed to learn everything possible about his profession so he could impress his superiors. He rapidly said:


    "I need you to teach me right now how to use this profession of mine."


    "Then you need to withdraw to the mountains. Your identity must be kept hidden.


    If anyone discovered you while you are training then he will suspect you. You don''t be in the ce of any doubt."


    Ibro was still not fully aware of his situation. What he understood from Dronil words that he wasn''t in a Trial, he was really living in these events. That was a new discovery for him.


    He didn''t need to ask Dronil as it replied immediately on his thoughts:


    "You don''t need to know the details now. But this isn''t a game fantasy.


    Here is a real-world that you must tread in very carefully. There is no y again button here. If you die you will die for sure and no one can save you."


    This was totally different from what Ibro thought. He thought it was just like a dungeon in the game. But now he knew he was so nave about this matter. His own life was really in danger.


    This was the first he really felt death so close to him like that. He followed Dronil''s advice and left the camp immediately heading to the mountains. He lost his ss but didn''t lose his stats, so his movement speed was as fast as ever.


    He didn''t take over 15 minutes to reach a t area full of weird rocks in shape and color. He was away from the camp with a suitable distance to feel safe.


    "I should tell you that your 30 minutes preparation period has finished. Now you will start your Trial officially."


    "Does that mean I will face any dangers soon?"


    "Maybe, you should keep your vignce all the time. I will also help you scout the area around you in one-kilometer radius."


    "Thanks, Dronil. Now tell me what I should do."


    "You need to concentrate and focus your attention on feeling the natural powers that you felt before. "


    "You mean that vague feelings? I really can''t remember it."


    "You need to remember it. It''s the only way. You need to recall that feeling of yours and try to get familiar with it. The more you get familiar the easier the next step will be."


    Ibro felt lost. He really couldn''t recall his past experience at that test. He was so tense that even his memories were blurry. None the less, he listened to Dronil''s words. He had no time to waste.


    His life would be the final price of his failure. He closed his eyes and began to think hard about his past experience. He tried to recall the events from the beginning to end with no sess at all.


    Every failure attempt made him more nervous. Atst, he felt despair. He couldn''t see any hope in remembering this feeling at all.


    "Your thoughts and worries are distracting you."


    "Thanks for reminding me of what I already know! I can''t figure things out this way."


    "What do you suggest then?"


    "Tell me the next steps."


    "You couldn''t pass the first step yet!"


    "I need to distract myself by these steps. Maybe I find a spark on inspiration and could remember this feeling again."


    "Although I don''t agree with you, but it''s your life that is on the stake here."


    "Thanks again in reminding me of that dangerous fate that awaits me. you are doing an excellent job in driving me to deep despair!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    "Just tell me about the next steps, please."


    "Ok, I will tell you. It''s not like I''m the one who is going to die if he fails."


    "Can you forget everything about my dark future, please? Just tell me the damn steps!"


    "Ok, ok! The next step is to try and merge these powers with the tech power that you already have."


    Ibro tried to forget his cmity and tried hard to keep his focus on Dronil''s words. He questioned for exnation:


    "How can I do that?"


    "You can''t. Did you forget you didn''t seed in remembering your connection with these powers?"


    "If you don''t answer me I will make sure you don''t get even an ounce of energy from home!"


    "You are threatening me while you can''t keep even your life. You are su.."


    Ibro interrupted him with real anger screaming:


    "I swear if you don''t shut your stingy mouth up I will make you die dry of shortage of your energy!"


    Ibro noticed suddenly that during his anger he felt a strange feeling radiating from the depth of his soul.


    He didn''t say any word after that as he closed his eyes and tried to get in touch with this feeling. It was like he had an extra hand that extended from his soul moving outwards.


    He didn''t realize what was happening until he felt a familiar traction force that pulled this illusionary hand of him. He didn''t interfere and let that hand get sucked by this power.


    He felt another hand emerging from his soul. This time he looked closely as he says the emergence of this hand like a growth of a seedling from the ground. It moved weakly and slowly at first as if it was looking for water to drink.


    It was looking for energy to make it live. Once it felt the suction power towards it, that hand didn''t hesitate to move straight for the direction of this force.


    Ibro looked at these two hands in surprise. One hand originated from his right side while the other one was from the left side. Each hand was connected to a mysterious energy that differed from the other one.


    He didn''t need any exnation as he knew that right-sided hand was connected to the dark natural power, and that left hand was connected to the soul natural powers.


    He tried to see the shape of these two powers that kept sucking his hands to feel a sudden shock and a strong p on the face. His body moved backward in great shock to wake up from this feeling finding him on the rock hard ground.


    He was all wet with cold sweat. He wasn''t afraid, on the contrary, he was so excited. He screamed loudly:


    "I finally felt these powers!"

 Chapter 59: Understanding the reality behind VR game... the second step in becoming Rune Master

    Chapter 59: Understanding the reality behind VR game... the second step in bing Rune Master


    Ibro''s scream was so sudden even to himself. He totally forgot he was in an alien world that posed a great threat to him. He looked around him to see if his scream had attracted anyone''s attention.


    After a few silent tense moments he felt finally relieved when Dronil''s voice came to his mind:


    "Don''t worry; you are totally alone in this area."


    He heaved a deep sigh of relief. Now it was the time for his second try. With his previous experience, he tried to stimte the two hands to emerge from his souls.


    He first closed his eyes when he tried to think deeply about these two hands. He failed. he wasn''t disappointed as he expected to fail many times. He tried to remember that hunger he felt from these two hands.


    Suddenly he saw the emergence of the right hand when he thought about that dark natural energy. He didn''t feel distracted and tried to feel that hunger even more.


    The more hunger he felt, the more vivid that hand looked. When he felt that sucking power again he felt happy. He knew now the secret behind controlling this kind of power.


    It was their hunger for more power. He didn''t realize yet it wasn''t this hand hunger, it was his soul hunger for more power. Repeatedly he experienced that hunger feeling of one hand each time separately.


    Then he began to try feeling this hunger and motivated both hands together. At first, it was very difficult. Time after time he became more familiar with them and so this process became easier to him.


    He knew he didn''t have enough time or else he would continue in his experiments.


    "I''m now in control of these two powers. No, tell me how I can mix them with my tech energy."


    "This is also a tricky step. You first need to control the tech power in you. Do you know how?"


    Ibro felt speechless. He always depended on the game setting to raise his levels.


    He didn''t know he could control this power at all. He didn''t need to reply as Dronil had read his thoughts already and then it exined:


    "You understand the game in a very wrong way. The levels you get aren''t the game''s own power to control. The game rule is just to organize your energy and stratify it into levels. Tell me, what you get from killing any monster?"


    "I get XP."


    "Good. I need you to picture yourself killing one of the monsters now. I need to picture the process of killing it. I want you to picture the moment of its death.


    I need you to think of this monster as a real alive monster not a digital appearance from the game. If it was a living real monster then it had its own energy.


    I want you to picture different types of monsters with different levels. What is the difference between them? Why there is an lvl5 monster who is much weaker than the lvl20 monster?


    The answer is its energy. The higher the monster the more energy it contained. Do you remember Jognak? We killed it together. I absorbed its energy so you didn''t gain any XP at all.


    Didn''t you ask yourself why? That''s because you didn''t receive any bit of its energy. This energy is our tech energy. You need to picture the process of this energy transmission from monsters to yourself.


    Forget that leveling sound or any System Prompts. I need you to focus on this energy. Can you feel it?"


    Ibro was listening to Dronil voice while he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    He began to picture his killing of monsters. He killed a lot of monsters from his past life. he tried to picture things as Dronil described. It was like a totally new world had opened itself to him.


    He felt that unnoticeable sensation when he killed every monster. He managed to feel that energy that seeped into his body. He was shocked to realize this energy.


    He lived all his previous life and this life without noticing anything at all. When he finished feeling this energy he noticed it started to form a ball of energy inside his abdomen.


    Every time he remembered his killing process of any monster he found that energy would end in this form.


    "What is this ball of energy Dronil?"


    He asked Dronil with his eyes closed. He didn''t want to forget this sensation. It was a strange familiar fascinating feeling.


    "That ball is the gathering of your energy. When you kill any monster you gain its energy. If your energy isn''t enough for you to rise from level to another, it bes condensed in this form of pure energy.


    If your stored energy reached a certain threshold that enables you to rise in level, then this ball will be separated into different areas of your body strengthening it."


    Ibro kept feeling this marvelous sensation as he asked:


    "What do you mean by strengthening my body?"


    "Tell me, what happens when you upgrade your level in the game?"


    "I get free AP that I can use to elevate my stats. Wait a second; is my stats not just a measuring game data?"


    "Nope. Each stat refers to an actual part of your body. For example, you are a magician that concentrates on Intelligence, Vitality, and Speed.


    That makes you distribute your energy presented to you by the organizer tech, which is the game, to your brain, blood, and joints. If you tried to raise Strength then you will add energy to your muscles.


    If you wanted to raise your Endurance then you will add power to your skin. The AP you get is just a numerical estimate from the game towards your total energy stored in your body.


    When you add any AP to any stat that means actually you distribute your power stored in your body to different body parts depending on your ss. The game is only a superficial interface that helps you, yers, to deal better with these energies."


    Ibro kept feeling this energy until he got used to it. When he felt so Dronil''s voice came to him saying:


    "Now I want you to recall your leveling up experience. Feel that moment and try to feel how you distribute this energy into your body parts."


    Ibro tried to do as Dronil told him. It was really a unique experience for him. He could really see that energy inside his body reaches a certain limit. It was when he leveled from a level to the next higher one.


    He saw with his own eyes that energy ball became separated into different amounts of balls. He was now recalling his leveling experience back when he was just a shield warrior.


    He was concentrating on raising his endurance, Vitality, and Strength. He saw that a big ball of power got separated into three different sized of energy. One ball entered his bloodstream which seemed livelier than before.


    The second ball entered his muscles so he felt they became stronger and bulkier. The third energy ball entered his skin which he felt thicker. He tried to recall different moments of his leveling in his previous life.


    It was all the same. He changed and recalled his recent leveling up here in his current life. This time this ball changed into one big and two smaller balls. He felt these two small balls to have the same size approximately.


    The biggest ball entered his brain which shined more. The two remaining ball one went to his joints which became more stic and the other one entered his blood which became livelier.


    He felt astonished about these scenes. He felt he was watching a movie about something else and not what really happened to him in the game. He asked in shock:


    "How couldn''t I notice all of this before?"


    "That''s because you can''t see something you know nothing about.


    You didn''t know about your ability to control dark and soul natural energies before so you could never have noticed them. But what about now? You can feel these energies now because you know where to look and what you are looking for."


    Its words seemed logical to Ibro who asked again:


    "Then what happens when I got killed by a monster?"


    "As you absorb monsters'' energy they also absorb yours. The standard monsters back in the game always absorb only a small fraction from your power. So when you get killed under normal ss monster you lose only one level.


    If you got killed from a higher ss monster, then you will lose much more energy and by then you lose more than one level. Some monsters can suck your energy dry if they managed to kill you.


    Monsters like moleecian monsters usually do this to yers. So they can kill the yer avatar and the real soul of the yer. These monsters are extremely rare but are very dangerous.


    You need to change your perspective about the game. It''s not a game, it''s a training program from Bionil Empire to guide yers to better control their powers. "


    Everything seemed to Ibro like puzzle pieces that suddenly fit together to form a beautiful image. Before he can feel satisfied with this discovery, Dronil voice continued exining:


    "Now you need to picture every time you used a skill of yours. Picture that enormous power stored in your body gets into action. Recall certain skills, like ck Blow Skill. Try to notice what happens to your energy inside your body."


    Ibro tried to recall every time he used this skill. He felt surprised by what he saw. This skill used MANA to operate. When he remembered his use of this skill, he noticed small threads of pure purple energy that appeared from his brain.


    These thin threads moved towards his hand which held the staff then it miraculously changed form when it passed through this staff. He felt this staff was like a transformer that transformed this energy wisps into something else he knew as his skill effect.


    He noticed that dark rays that originated from the tip of his staff heading towards its target. He knew this dark ray. He though it was a sign of the skill effect taking ce.


    But now he knew it was the movement of his energy towards its destination to cause the skill effect. Everything miraculously changed. Everything he knew became abolished and a new vision to the word was born deep in his soul.

 Chapter 60: Creating Omega Energy

    Chapter 60: Creating Omega Energy


    He didn''t stop experimenting with these new discoveries. He recalled even his previous life skills. He was a shield warrior who could use powerful attack and defensive skills.


    Every offensive skill took its energy from his muscles. All defensive skills took energy from his skin. All energy forms were like thin small threads of different colors.


    His brain threads were purple in color. His muscles'' energy wisps were bright red in color. His skin threads of energy were dark brown in color. He felt like a baby who just learned to walk after he was crawling.


    He understood that every color was rted to one of his stats. After he felt satisfied he said:


    "Now I''m both familiar to my natural and tech energies. How can I form runes then?"


    "Not this fast. You first need to merge these energies together. Now try to recall the two energies and try to mix them together."


    Ibro didn''t open his eyes for once as he was enjoying this tutoring ss of his. He began to recall his Tech energy first. As he was now a magician so he knew his power was mainly stored in his brain.


    He recalled the wisps of energy he saw in his memories and tried to urge them. He tried to picture himself using a skill of his and used this sensation to urge this MANA energy to move.


    After many failures, he managed finally to create some purple threads from his brain. He didn''t celebrate as he still has another two steps ahead of him. He then recalled the hunger feeling for dark natural energy.


    He managed to originate that shadow of a hand from his soul. He first let it get sucked to the huge dark natural energy. He then tried to direct his purple wisps towards his transparent hand.


    When both energies got in contact he felt deep shock and lost his focus at once. He opened his eyes to find himself again sitting on the rocky ground. He didn''t get depressed; instead, he was motivated to seed.


    He recalled his previous attempt and found the mistake he made. He mustn''t let that illusionary hand of his get in touch with that big dark energy. He stood up with determination and closed his eyes again.


    This time he faced great difficulty in controlling that hand of his. It was controlled by its hunger feeling towards that bigger dark natural energy at the whole world.


    He tried many approaches like he put the MANA threads in the way of his hand but he failed. After many failed experiments he began to get a hold of the process.


    The secret was to recall a familiar feeling between both types of energies. He had zero experience in using this dark natural energy so that left him with MANA energy only.


    He tried to recall the process which he used this type of energy to create his dark blow skill. He felt lucky as his ss was a dark magician so he knew one or two dark type skills.


    He used this feeling and tried to attract that dark natural energy of his. It wasn''t easy at first. By each failure, he tried to calibrate his approach more delicately so he could do it better next time.


    After so many failures he finally seeded. He waited till his staff was about to release his MANA transformed energy so he could grasp the whole dark feeling of his skills and energy.


    He used this feeling which he imprinted deeply in his soul to attract his dark natural energy. He finally seeded. The final result was a y-like mass of energy with continuous shape-shifting of it.


    Its color was pitch ck. He felt tremendous power in it. He didn''t celebrate yet as he knew of the curse of beginner''s luck. He tried many more times till he became fully sure about his grasp on this process.


    He didn''t stop his test as he still had another kind of power to merge. He didn''t start his test immediately but he started first to think deeply about this.


    From his avable skills, there was one skill that deals with the soul. That was his Confusion skill. He recalled his experience about it and began to unveil the mysteries behind it.


    From his previous lesson, he grasped his feeling when MANA was about to leave his staff. He then began to use this to satisfy the hunger of the soul''s natural energy.


    After a few failures, he began to have sess every time he tried. After many sesses, he felt he was ready.


    "I have merged two types of energy together. What should I doter?"


    "Do you remember how your staff worked? It yed the role of energy transformer.


    The pen you have in your possession now can be used like this staff. You use that merged energy to transform it into writing."


    "Writing? what should I write?"


    "These are the easiest steps to be a Rune Master. This civilization uses the power of words.


    What you write is letters from theirnguage. By using your merged energy you will use that unique pen to transform it to be a suitable material for writing.


    What you chose to write, what you chose as a material to write on and your total merged energy determines the final result of your rune."


    "So you want me to learn this civilizationnguage?"


    "You don''t have to do that. I already know thisnguage. You just need to tell me the word you will use and I will direct your writing."


    Ibro felt relieved. He didn''t mind to learn thisnguage but there was no time for him to learn thisnguage. He then asked:


    "Then what about the materials?"


    "You can use anything from a scrap of paper to highly graded materials. The higher the grade the more powerful your rune will be."


    "Then you need me to search for materials?"


    "You don''t need to do so now. I need you first to get familiar to the process of writing runes. Although it''s an easy step, you need to get experience in it too."


    Ibro looked around him. He was surrounded by so many rocks. He leaned to catch one rock and then asked:


    "Can I use this rock?"


    "One rock isn''t enough. The lowest number of materials needed for your profession is 3.


    The higher the number is the better. The power of odd number runes is different from the power of the even number runes."


    "How are they different?"


    "Even Runes have a tendency to diffuse energy while Odd Runes have the tendency to concentrate runes."


    Ibro felt lost so heined:


    "Can you exin in English please?"


    "Even Runes are more suitable for AOE runes, while Odd runes are suitable for PvP runes."


    Ibro started to grasp his meaning. If he wanted to create wide effect runes then he could use Even Runes. If he wanted to attack or defend in a limited small area then he needed to use Odd Runes.


    Ibro then thought about what type of runes he would make now. He asked Dronil:


    "Can I create any type of runes? Like healing runes or can I create a stealth field?"


    "No, you can''t. you are controlled by the types of energy you used to form your merge energy which is called here as Omega Energy."


    "But I use Tech energy to merge with natural energy. Stealth and healing are parts of Tech energy."


    "No, you understood me wrongly. What I meant by the type of your energy is like your MANA.


    If you used MANA to merge with dark energy for example to create your Omega Energy, then you are limited to the effects of both of them. You will only be capable of creating dark runes that had a Magic Attack or Magic Defense nature.


    You won''t be able to use it to form any other type of runes."


    Ibro fell into silence. This was a great limitation to him. He thought a little and then proposed:


    "What if I distributed all my AP to all my stats equally? I will be able then to create all the runes I want."


    "That''s right, but your runes power will diminish a lot. I don''t rmend you to do so."


    Ibro felt Dronil judgment to be absolutely right. If he did so then he will be very weak. Being a knowledgeable person in every field of knowledge wasn''t the best thing. Specialty is the best.


    He was a magician back home so he would stick to being a magician. It wasn''t a bad choice either. He could use his three different types of energies to create big variations of runes that would be useful in big wars.


    Now he was ready to make his first rune. Dronil read his mind so he asked:


    "What type of rune you want to first create?"


    "I want to create a soul-based AOE rune that would paralyze my enemies and causes massive dark energy destruction to them."


    "Sorry I don''t get your meaning. How do you n to do so with your two energies merged together?"


    "Two? I will merge the three energies together and use them to create my legend as a Rune Master."

 Chapter 61: Making the 1st Rune

    Chapter 61: Making the 1st Rune


    Dronil seemed to be surprised as it took him a few moments before he said:


    "You are really crazy. Although what you intend to do isn''t strange about this civilization''s long history, it usually took a lot of time and effort to do so. How do you n to do so?"


    Ibro didn''t feel any hesitation from its words but he decided to challenge his odds. It wasn''t easy for him to take such a decision, but as far as he knew he was like a normal Rune Master in this war.


    If he wanted to have a chance he should risk it. He didn''t speak with Dronil and began to test his theory. He knew it was difficult for him to control all three energies together and made them merge in one big Omega Energy.


    So he didn''t choose this usual approach and he improvised. He first used his soul natural energy and his MANA energy to form one big Omega Energy.


    After that, he tried to merge his dark natural energy with this Omega Energy but he failed. He tried more than once but he failed and failed. Finally, he stopped trying blindly and tried to change the equation.


    He tried to merge his dark natural energy with his Omega Energy that developed from his MANA and his soul natural energy. He also failed. He tried many times before he decided that his approach needed adjustments.


    He noticed that when he tried to merge his natural energy with his Omega Energy he failed. There was no connection between the two. It seemed his Omega Energy was a new type of energy that was different from his MANA or natural energies.


    He suddenly had an inspiration. What if he created two Omega Energy balls? Would he be able to merge them together? He rushed to try this theory out of his excitement.


    He created two Omega Energy balls. He found great difficulty in controlling both of them. Although he felt difficulty he was so excited. He felt the traction force that was between the two balls.


    He didn''t hesitate to merge them together. His first try was aplete failure. Both energies caused a huge explosion. The second try was the same. After the twentieth try, he managed to merge both balls into one ball for one second.


    Then this ball also exploded. After his one-hundredth trial, he finally seeded to hold this energy for a few minutes. He felt his great aplishment. He finally had time to write the runes he wanted. He felt huge energy in his final ball which he named'' Mega Omega''.


    "You really seeded! You are an insane person, but I admire your persistence. Now I want you to gather the needed runes materials so you can try producing your first rune."


    Ibro felt proud of Dronil words. He didn''t hesitate and moved around. He selected arge number of rocks that piled in a certain area to form a small hill. After he gathered enough rocks he was ready to begin. He held his pen and one rock on the other hand.


    "I''m ready."


    "Tell me what word do you want to write?"


    "Is it one word only? I want to write a few words."


    "I want you to note, every word you write consumes certain energy from your Omega Ball or what you name as Mega Omega."


    "I don''t care. I want to write down these words: Souls, Seal, Dark and Tempest. Can you do that?"


    "They are four words. Let''s hope your energy suffices them. Now let''s begin. I will guild your hand movement so try to follow my lead."


    Ibro then felt as if there was a force that pushed his hands. He moved his hands ording to this force guidance. Once that pen touched the rock he felt that it began to suck some energy from his Mega Omega.


    Ibro didn''t feel anxious as he anticipated that. He watched carefully as his hand holding the pen kept moving slowly but steadily to draw a weird symbol on this rock.


    His hand didn''t stop as it drew the second symbol and then the third and fourth. He knew these symbols were the corresponding meaning of his four selected words in Hilonarnguage.


    After he finished drawing his fourth symbol he felt a strange force held that rock to make it float freely in the air without any support.


    "Is this your doing Dronil?"


    "No, this is the effect of drawing the first rune. Now it''s not time for any talk. Get the second rock fast."


    Ibro felt Dronil''s rashness so he didn''t waste any more time and held the second rock.


    He knew his time to control that Mega Omega didn''t pass the five minutes mark yet so he needed not to waste any time actually. In less than a minute he managed to finish the second rune.


    Like the previous one, it flew freely from his hands to float beside the first rune. He felt as if there was a certain sort of connection between the two runes.


    He didn''t think much as he took the third rune and started drawing it. After he finished the second rune, it also floated into the air. When the third rune joined the other two he felt a strong connection between the three of them.


    He felt that they created something like a power field between the three. He probed them to find that the power in them were converging into a single point.


    If he wanted to finish making the runes now he could simply be satisfied by those three. But he had much energy left in his Mega Omega so he didn''t stop. When he finished his fourth rune, he felt the power in them was diverting outwards.


    He didn''t stop and finished making the fifth, sixth and seventh rune. He reached his five minutes limit to feel depressed. There was more than half of the energy in his Mega Omega ball.


    He felt deep regret. To his surprise, he didn''t feel that Mega Omega tendency to explode as before. He checked it deeply to feel surprised. When he sucked nearly half of its energy, his control over it became more stable.


    He felt he could use it for a longer period of time. He thought about the possibility to make a new rune, but he gave up. He wanted to test this rune of his to know the effect of his new profession. He continued to write down on the rocks in front of him.


    When he finished his 16 rock, his energy waspletely depleted. He felt mentally exhausted but he felt too excited.


    "Now what should I do?"


    "Nothing, you only need to stop your connection with these runes and they will take their final shape simultaneously."


    Ibro did as Dronil told him. He cut any connection between himself and these ruins. Suddenly those ruins began to bright with dark color then purple color then white color.


    They kept alternating between the three colors with a visible change on their surface. These drawings that Ibro wrote on them began to shine and show the shape of unique depression.


    Each depression was pulsating with a mix of the three colors in a fascinating way. Ibro held his breath watching these miraculous changes till every rock became like a gem.


    If he didn''t bring these normal rocks by himself, he would doubt their nature. They were like a high-grade material, not just a trash rocks. That made him think ''what if I used a high-grade material?


    What would be the end result?'' he was so eager and excited to use these runes so he asked in anticipation:


    "Can I use them now?"


    "Sure, but I want to suggest to you another location to try them out."


    "What location?"


    "Outside the camp. I noticed a strange movement a while ago. There must be a battle at the walls of this camp. You can try it there. Who knows, you might attract attention to you."


    Ibro understood Dronil''s meaning. He needed to raise his position as rapidly as possible. He didn''t know how long this battle would continue. It would be best if itsted long enough.


    He knew he didn''t have much time actually. The time limit to him was only one day. So he needed to use it very efficiently. He took these stones which became connected together by a certain force to be like one coherent bigger stone that he held in his hands.


    He moved rapidly going back to the camp. He wanted to try out his first rune and knew its effect. When he reached the camp he noticed the chaos in it. Everyone was running towards the walls.


    He heard repeated rm sounds that echoed in the ce without pause. This was an atmosphere of war. He didn''tck that war experience as before he lived his whole game in a war state.


    He moved with confidence towards the walls. When he neared the walls he discovered how huge they were. They were nearly over 300 meters high.


    Every now and then he noticed big defensive towers that guarded these walls. The noise of war was very loud that he couldn''t hear any words from the surrounding people around him.


    He ignored all of them as his target was that wall. Once he reached the inner side of the wall, he headed towards the nearest steps that lead to the top.


    Everyone he met had a solemn look that brought memories back to him. He hated war but he wasn''t afraid of it. When he reached the top finally he witnessed a veryrge army that was attacking relentlessly the walls.


    He froze from shock. He didn''t expect that the enemy would be those nasty monsters that he met before at the Apidon world. In front of him were oceans after oceans of weird shaped monsters.


    Each monster was like that monster he met when he first entered the Apidon world. He remembered that strange voice that talked to him when he left that relic site.


    That voice asked him toe back after he killed enough Moleecian monsters. That terrifying picture in front of him made him realize something, this civilization enemy is these monsters, or should he say the civilization behind these monsters?

 Chapter 62: Entering WAR

    Chapter 62: Entering WAR


    Ibro remembered the info he knew about this war. The opposite enemy is called ''Defarot''. That was strange, as he knew these monsters came from Moleece Empire. Ibro felt confused.


    Were these monsters from Defarot and they supported Moleece Empire? Or there was another hidden mastermind behind all of them? Ibro didn''t know the answer and he doubted Dronil even knew it.


    It wasn''t time for such thoughts as the war in front of him was in a very hot state. These huge silent monsters were trying to hit the walls and soldiers on it. The first difference


    Ibro noticed them that they didn''t use their big mouths to eat the walls, but theyunched a ray of light that cause serious damage to the walls and killed many soldiers.


    On the other hand, the Hilonar army wasn''t that passive either. Ibro saw uncountable rocks that had the same pattern as his that wasunched against these monsters.


    Once a rune rock touched monsters or the ground it exploded causing massive attacks. Ibro noticed that most of these runes were attack type only. There was no such a multiple effect runes like his.


    These monsters also seemed to know the effect of these runes perfectly. When a rock descended towards any area, the monsters in that area disappeared into the ground like fish swimming in the water.


    Ibro felt that this unique ability of the monsters made them the perfect counterfeit to the Hilonarian army.


    "Hey, you are a secondary Rune Master. This is no ce for someone weak like you. You will get yourself killed."


    Ibro looked to the one who talked to him. It was the localmander of this section of the wall. Ibro smiled and said:


    "Let your men be ready. I will paralyze these bastards. You will have a chance to kill them in one hit."


    "Don''t you know I''m higher in rank than you? Who do you think yourself is? I will hold a martial trial on you when we"


    Ibro didn''t follow thatmander''s words, and he didn''t care about his threats. He got enough attention from here and multiple sections near here. His disobedience was his ticket to attract everyone''s attention.


    It was time for his show to appear on the stage. He held the rune rocks tightly in his hand and prayed deeply it would work in a good way. He knew he would face terrible fate if he failed.


    He wouldn''t fail, that was his conviction or his hope. Ibro turned around himself in a few circles to add momentum to his throw. He threw the rocks which moved at a fast speed towards the distant monsters.


    It was his first time using the rune rocks but he was sure that his runes were different than the other runes he witnessed just now. He didn''t want to throw it near the wall so the effect of it would engulf some of hispanions.


    That would cause more harm than help. So he decided to throw it as far as he could. The rune rocks descended upon an area filled withrge numbers of these monsters.


    This area worked as a reserve force that would rece the frontline monsters anytime. When the rune descended on them, they intended to run. They failed.


    When the runes Ibro threwnded, they exploded immediately in a huge sphere of ck light that attracted all the battlefield attention. This sphere was expanding rapidly in all directions till it stopped after a few seconds.


    It was covering a huge area that exceeded 5000*5000 meters. All the monsters in this sphere effect were standing like statues with no movement. Ibro noticed there were massive ck lightning that kept hitting these huge monsters.


    Ibro didn''t know anything at all about his rune effect or duration. So he screamed loudly in the sudden quiet battlefield:


    "Attack with all you got. They won''t be able to escape from my rune effect."


    His scream woke themanders from their daze.


    Immediately dozen of orders were sent immediately and the old tornado of rune rocks attacksnded again on these monsters. This time they couldn''t escape like usual.


    It made the battle in this area a one-sided ughter. Ibro didn''t feel anything at all, as he was concentrating on his rune rocks effect trying to get any info possible about it.


    He knew about the range and the exact effect of his runes. He could cover a veryrge area with this rune and everyone inside it lost control over himself.


    At the same time, these unstoppable whips of ck lightning didn''t stop falling over their heads. Ibro was concerned about the duration of his rune. He missed the game actually as he could know all these details from the game.


    He also didn''t know how much damage he caused to these monsters. He was oblivion to these facts that urred in front of him. When the massive rune attacknded upon these petrified monsters, they continued to fall like dry leaves facing a mighty hurricane.


    "Hurry up and try to control the energy you are collecting right now. If you don''t organize this energy, they will dissipate by itself."


    Ibro felt surprised by Dronil''s words. He forgot that he could absorb these monsters'' energy as long as he killed them. But he wasn''t the one who dealt the final blow to most of these monsters.


    So why did he obtain this energy? He didn''t think much and closed his eyes. The rashness in Dronil voice made him feel he would lose a good opportunity here. When he focused on his body he felt excited.


    His body had a massive amount of energy that exceeded his limits. He didn''t know what to do but at this moment he heard Dronil voice guiding him:


    "Try to recall your experience about energy distribution. Just have the desire and the energy will follow your desire."


    Ibro recalled his past experiences as Dronil instructed. He was very familiar with this as he examined these moments dozens of times before. He created a desire for energy to be distributed like what he experienced before.


    This time, he decided to take care of his most important power, so he focused all of his energy on his brain. The energy followed his desire and moved towards his brain. He didn''t have the luxury to monitor his rune effect so he requested:


    "Monitor my rune effect please."


    "I know. Don''t worry and keep your focus."


    Ibro continued to direct the energy towards his brain. He noticed that his brain was bing brighter every moment. He didn''t stop directing his absorbed energy to his brain and he neglected his other organs.


    He knew the importance of other stats but what is the use of anything in front of opposing unstoppable force? He was intoxicated with the effect of his first rune that he wanted it to be stronger.


    After a few minutes, he noticed that he stopped absorbing all the energy he got. But he still had a great amount that needed to be guided. He kept his eyes closed insting himself from the brutal fight around him.


    After ten minutes he finally managed to direct thest bit of the energy. He opened his eyes and was very excited and impatient. He wanted to turn back now to his mountain ce and start to manufacture more runes.


    But when he opened his eyes he noticed that the ce around him seemed unusual. There was no one around him in the area for a few meters.


    He was surrounded by a strange soldiers that wore a different armors than the one he and the other soldiers here wore. He noticed the presence of one strong looking guy.


    He was in his mid-thirties and his hair was so long that was nearly reached the ground. Ibro felt a huge threat from this man. This man level exceeded even Ruliv by miles.


    He was the strongest guy he met so far in his life. he was even stronger than his master Pnro. Ibro kept his vignce but the sound of Dronil echoed in his brain:


    "Don''t make a single mistake in front of this man. He is the supreme leader here in this war. He came personally to you after the end of your rune but you were in deep concentration, so I didn''t tell you. You must deal with him cautiously."


    Ibro felt tenser. This man was the supreme leader here. That was a big surprise that might be a huge present or a massive catastrophe to him.


    Would he know he wasn''t from here and he was at his Trial? Would he attack him? Or detain him? Would he encourage him? Ibro didn''t know what reaction this strong influential man would have towards him.


    "A young secondary weak Rune Master managed to deal with such a tremendous blow to the enemies is a very strange incident. Tell me, kid, from who did you steal this rune? Or was it the gift from your master?"


    Ibro felt fear. This man didn''t really believe he was able to make such a rune. If he was a thief then he would be punished heavily. Crime acts at war were heavily punished in any time and ce.


    If he acquired this rune from his master, then he would have no credit at all. Ibro didn''t want to go for any of these two possibilities so he said firmly with great courage:


    "Neither of both is right. I made them myself."

 Chapter 63: Deep secrets about this WAR

    Chapter 63: Deep secrets about this WAR


    The man look didn''t change but Ibro felt a huge threat emanating from him. The supreme leader said with a very cold tone:


    "So you can make another one now, right?"


    Ibro smiled and replied with great relief:


    "Sure. Bring me some rocks and I will turn them into runes."


    The man looked at him strangely. Ibro felt he said something weird. Before Dronil got chance to say anything, that leader asked inquiring:


    "Did you make this rune just from normal rock?"


    Ibro felt he said something wrong but he didn''t know what it was. None the less he replied nervously:


    "Yes, I made them from some rocks I got in the mountains."


    "Why didn''t you ask for some better materials from the reserves? You know you can obtain some materials from there."


    "Don''t agree. Secondary Rune Masters don''t have any right to get any materials at all. They are like trash that no one cared about."


    Ibro felt like he was going to fall in the hell just now if he replied to that man''s question. He med himself as he felt proud and didn''t think carefully. He should have stick to his caution and didn''t get rxed like this. He smiled tensely and replied:


    "You are joking sir. I can''t get any material from the reserves there."


    The man kept looking at Ibro and didn''t say a word. After a few moments with a tense atmosphere, the man just pped with his hands.


    At once another man wearing normal clothes came and gave a small bag to him. It looked like it was his servant. That servant gave Ibro a look that made Ibro feel he was in great danger.


    That look of sympathy of the servant made Ibro lose his confidence. It seemed he was doomed. The leader threw the bag on the ground and said:


    "Here are enough materials for you to make your rune. Make one now and let''s check how sincere you were with me."


    Ibro''s body shivered involuntarily from this man threatening words. He wanted to attract enough attention to him but he didn''t imagine he would attract a big shot like him.


    Ibro tried to calm himself. That man wanted him to prove his words. That was not a big problem as he was really the one who made this rune. Ibro moved and grabbed that bag.


    When he opened it he found over 100 pieces of strange ore. They were dark blue in color with smooth sharp edges.


    "That''s the Mooghil ore. It''s a high-grade ore here used to make runes. "


    Ibro felt the excitement of Dronil so he asked with a smile:


    "What do you suggest then?"


    "If I were you, I would use all of them to make my runes."


    Ibro smiled. This Dronil appetite is big. He really needed to use all of them now.


    He still had a game back home. He needed to use these ce resources so he could get stronger as fast as possible. Also, he needed to prepare for the future. It wasn''t his mistake that he got these rare ores.


    Ibro''s smile didn''t escape that man''s attention. He felt more concerned about this boy''s true identity. He wasn''t trying to kill him, but he wanted to know his true capabilities.


    If his army had someone like him then he would emerge victorious in this battle. He knew that that boy was happy with obtaining these ores.


    But what he didn''t know was if he managed to make his rune sessfully then he would much better ores than these. How would a nobody Rune Master like him turned into a genius, Rune Master?


    That was the question that haunted the leader. Ibro didn''t know the leader''s intentions at all. He closed his eyes and began to form his two Omega Energy balls. Ibro felt surprised as the size of his two balls was bigger than before. That meant his powers had increased.


    He then formed his own Mega Omega. He didn''t waste time and used his pen to write down his four words. Every inscription was done more smoothly and he took a shorter time than his first attempt.


    In just five minutes he finished his second rune. He managed to raise the number of ores this time to 18. He could make it 19 but he didn''t do that. His previous rune''s effect was very good that he didn''t want to change it and try the Odd Rune effect.


    When the leader saw the process of making this rune, he felt surprised. He wasn''t a newbie in the rune field. He felt Ibro used three energies in making his rune. That was strange as the records of this war were free from any genius like him.


    Anyone who used three energies to make runes was a true genius that would change the course of the entire war. He knew that his nation didn''t have such a genius in hundreds of years.


    That was the reason behind the ferocious attacks of his enemies and the frequent loss records that they had. To his surprise, that young man in front of him didn''t hand that rune to him but he kept it in the ground and started to hold another ore.


    A thought shed by his mind. Did this kid want to use all these ores to make runes? He didn''t stop Ibro from what he nned to do. This bag was nothing to such a man.


    Ibro continued to make his runes for nearly half an hour. He managed to make five runes atst. 10 pieces of ores were left in the bag. Ibro put his runes in the bag and handed it over to the leader as he said:


    "I have finished making my runes. You can test them."


    The leader didn''t say a word as he took the bag from Ibro and checked it.


    There were 5 runes; each was formed by 18 ores together. He noticed the four words were written on these ores surface ''Seal, Soul, Dark and Magic''. He confirmed his precious guess.


    This boy had used three different energies to make his runes. If his runes seeded then this would be a big incident, not only here at this battlefield, but back home. He didn''t feel hope early as he had a great experience in big disappointments.


    "Distribute these runes over the battlefield now."


    The leader gave Ibro''s 5 runes to his surrounding men. They immediately executed hismand and moved in different directions rapidly.


    Ibro didn''t feel nervous but he waited for the effect of his new runes. In a few moments, five different attacks appeared on the battlefield. They were much bigger and mightier than the previous rune.


    Each had a range wider than 7000*7000 meters. Ibro noticed that the lightning strikes were thicker and more destructive than before. That was the effect of his power increase or maybe due to the use of a higher grade ores.


    He thought the second variable was the most likely one behind this change. This time he closed his eyes and waited for the energy toe. He didn''t wait long as the first wave of energy appeared vigorously in his body. He started moving it to his brain at once.


    He wasn''t a newbie anymore, so his guidance was more efficient. He kept directing any energy his body absorbed without stop or dy. That made him finish distributing his energy a few seconds after the end of his runes effect.


    This time he had absorbed more energy than before as he got energy from five different sites. The number of dead monsters in the hands of his runes was huge.


    It was normal for the leader of these monsters'' army to issue a withdrawal order. Ibro kept looking at these withdrawing monsters and felt surprised about his own desires.


    He didn''t want them to withdraw. All of these were delicious dishes for him. He wanted to kill more. But he didn''t have any power to interfere. His looks didn''t escape that leader''s eyes as he said:


    "Don''t worry, they will return sooner than you expect."


    Ibro looked at him while the leader turned his back to him heading downwards as he said:


    "Come with me. We have a long chat to do."


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to follow this supreme leader steps. He was surrounded by the team of guards till they entered the tents area. He kept thinking about what would happen next.


    If everything went in a logical way then he would get praised by this man. He even would be promoted to get a position in this army. If things went on a different path and that man suspected him then he would face his interrogation.


    What would happen then? Ibro didn''t know. He reached a big tent that was decorated with many gs. There was no other tent nearby. Ibro noticed that this tent was tightly secured with more guards than the ones that were surrounding him.


    When the leader reached the tent he said:


    "Come in. we will talk inside."


    Ibro entered the tent and felt he was entering a new world. The tent size was different from what it appeared from outside. It was in the size of a small vige.


    There were even streets in it. The leader moved into the nearest building and Ibro followed him. Ibro''s face was full of surprise so the leader confirmed his guess. He then said after sitting on a big chair:


    "You are one of those strangers that came from another time and space to here. You call yourselves as aliens, right?"

 Chapter 64: WAR part 1

    Chapter 64: WAR part 1


    Ibro froze immediately in his steps. This man had really guessed it right. Before he found anything to defend himself the leader continued:


    "Don''t feel that nervous. I mean no harm to you. I just want to rify things to you. C''mon have a seat."


    Ibro didn''t fully trust that leader words, but he moved to sit in a chair near him. The leader noticed this move from Ibro and smiled.


    "You didn''t trust me yet. That''s normal. Anyway, I want to know your name first."


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Ibro, it''s a nice name. Listen carefully Ibro. What you know is that you came here under the g of Trial. This Trial has been going on for ages.


    What I know is that in this war we met uncountable strange people who imed to be sent here for trial. From much info we got from them we knew they were telling the truth.


    You guys came from the future. In your view, you came from different times and ces but for us, you just appear in a moment and disappear at the next.


    I can tell you there are over 1000 one like you here in the camp right now at this moment. That number may increase or decrease in the next second. Do you understand what I just said?"


    Ibro didn''t think about this situation from this angle before. When he thought about it he felt weird. He wasn''t the only one here. There were a lot of people taking the trial like him.


    Although he came from a different time and ce, but he was gathered with all these people right here right now. That felt strange but he didn''t see anything wrong about it.


    These Hilonarians here were trying to win their war, but he and other aliens were trying to win their trials.


    "You might feel this situation wasn''t wrong. You came from the future to seed in your trials. I also thought like this before till one day I met someone from my nation that came from the future. That man told me many secrets about the future."


    Ibro felt weird. Why would someone from their civilizatione to this Trial Ground?


    "Don''t feel surprised. That man was escaping from the destruction of our empire.


    Our enemies managed to destroy our powers at the end. That was bad news for me. I didn''t think my nation would be destroyed one day. That man proved to me his own ims. And he told me about the way our enemies destroyed our nation."


    Ibro didn''t know that nation so well so he could only feel some sympathy for them. He didn''t even know how that empire looked like and he didn''t even know why the leader of such a mighty army would speak to him like this.


    "Why are you telling me these entire secrets sir?"


    "That''s because you are directly rted to my Empire downfall. I''m also trying to save your life here."


    Ibro was confused. he said in doubt:


    "I''m not really one of your civilization sir. I just came by one relic site of yours and was forced toe here. I belonged to a nation called Hept."


    "You misunderstood this Trial Ibro. This Trial Ground was set for the new candidates to join our nation. The moment you set foot on that relic site you were automatically considered as one of my people. This Trial Ground was set for aliens like you to join my nation."


    Ibro''s looks didn''t show his trust in the leader''s words so he said with patience:


    "Tell me; didn''t youe here to learn Rune Master Profession?"


    "Yes, I gained a stone that enabled me to have this profession. But this profession has no equal in my civilization so I was teleported here to learn it."


    "This is right and wrong. This profession isn''t like any other profession in our civilization. Yes, we had a long history of Rune Masters, but dual Rune Masters are rare.


    You didn''te here to learn, you came here as our remaining leaders after the demise of our Empire was seeking for you."


    "They were looking for me? Why me? Is it because I''m a dual Rune Master?"


    "No, you aren''t a dual Rune Master. You are a Trine Rune Master."


    "Trine Rune Master!!"


    "Yes, you can use three different energies."


    Ibro didn''t try to hide the truth as he admitted:


    "Yes, I have Tech energy, Dark energy, and Soul energy."


    "Soul energy! I suspected you have that energy but didn''t dare to believe it. I''m now speaking to you Ibro as your ability is very unique. This ability of yours is absolutely rare."


    Ibro recalled Dronil''s words before to him. It told him that his ability wasn''t that rare in this civilization history. Was it rare before they established their Empire?


    "I''m confused here. What I knew before was that this talent of mine wasn''t that rare in your civilization. Was it because you didn''t manage to establish your empire yet?"


    "Herees the heart of this mess. Tell me, the info you got when you reached here told you about this war?"


    "Yes, I was informed that this was a war between Hilonar and Defarot. I knew you will lose this war. I even was informed that I shouldn''t try to change the oue as you will lose eventually."


    The leader didn''t show any expression at all as if what he heard wasn''t rted to him at all. He asked in strange calmness:


    "And were you informed too about the time of this war?"


    "Yes, I was told that this was just before the establishment of your Empire. When you lost here, you started to upgrade your Tech. after that you started to win and established your Empire."


    Ibro didn''t know why this leader was asking him all these questions. Didn''t he tell him just now that he knew all the info about this war? Or was he testing him now?


    "Let me tell you that all that you learned about this war and your situation is totally wrong. You have been deceived. Although who sent you here had good intentions, but the whole situation is much moreplicated than you think."


    "What do you mean sir?"


    "Let me tell you about the real historical story. We here aren''t in war for establishing our Empire. We had already established it millions of years ago. We are now fighting our war for survival.


    This is not just a simple war. This battle here is the main battle that will determine the fate of our Empire."


    "What do you mean? I''m not in a small minor battle? This is a major battle?"


    "Yes. You also need to realize a fact: you are here in the real moment. This is not a dream or a simtion or whatever you call it. This is a real war and a real battle."


    "I knew that already. If I died here I would die forever."


    "Not only that. if you managed to make a difference here you would really make a difference in theing events. You will change history Ibro."


    Ibro felt that this leader''s talk was taking a strange turn. He interrupted his words as he said:


    "Hold on for a second here. I didn''te here to win a war. I came here to win a quest and after that, I will go back again."


    "That is, my dear Ibro, where you make your biggest mistake. This is the fate that I''m trying to save you from."


    "No way, I was told that when I finish my quest I would return safely to my time and ce."


    The leader smiled with deep sympathy as he asked:


    "Tell me Ibro, Do you always believe anything told to you by strangers?"


    Ibro''s body felt shock! He really didn''t trust any stranger before. Why didn''t he question that info or that promise? He recalled everything that happened before.


    There was a lot of missing info everywhere! Why didn''t he suspect this? Why did he ept that info and this storyline without even a single doubt? He felt fear! That was a strange thing.


    "Don''t feel confused. The one who sent you really meant no harm to you in the first ce. But the problem lied in our enemy."


    Ibro looked at him and asked in vignce:


    "Why should I believe you? You are a stranger too."


    The leader didn''t show any expression at all as if Ibro''s words were expected by him. He just smiled and answered with his calmness:


    "That''s easy to prove. Tell me; didn''t I know that this is a real experience and not just a virtual trial?"


    He didn''t continue his words. Ibro wasn''t the same old fool he was when he returned back from the future. He got smarter with every hit he took.


    That leader meant he could just kill Ibro easily right here right now and eliminated his threat forever. Ibro didn''t doubt him; this leader level was truly higher than him by miles.


    But he didn''t trust him either. He decided to never fully trust anyone even he could kill him with just a thought.


    "So you are telling me that this war is the decisive war that I got into the middle of it. What was the goal of the one sent me here?"


    "Did you meet the one who sent you here personally?"

 Chapter 65: WAR part 2

    Chapter 65: WAR part 2


    Ibro recalled the past events he had at the relic site. He asked:


    "I was told by someone toe again and meet him when I kill more moleecian monsters."


    "What are these moleecian monsters?"


    "They are like those monsters that are attacking you. But they didn''t have that lethality and brutality that these monsters showed here."


    "So your world had been invaded by these monsters too? That''s strange."


    "Why do you say so sir?"


    "Because these monsters usually attack strong empires. Everyone who came here from you aliens are from weak primitive worlds."


    Ibro didn''t argue with him on this fact. His world was really miles behind the Apidon world, not to mention this world here.


    "So, what is the rtion between that man and what you were saying before?"


    "There is a strong rtionship. That man is like hundreds of who were the remnant of our empire.


    They were the top leaders in our Empire. I myself might be one of them. I don''t know. All I know was that I met one of my friends that came from the future and told me everything."


    Ibro felt lost as he asked:


    "Can you tell me the whole truth please?"


    "Sure, you deserve to know. In our enemy ranks, a leader with a strange ability showed up. He had the ability to use time curses. Our enemies can use curses very perfectly. Do you know about curses?"


    Ibro remembered his battle with Jognak and the curse he got from it. He just nodded as his curse was very intense and affected his whole future career in the game. The leader continued:


    "That man used his time curses against their enemies. We were one of them. That man can curse a certain period of time and causes it to turn into an infinite loop of time. This loop of time will never break until one day someonepleted his task in this loop."


    Ibro asked trying to understand more:


    "Do you mean that we are now in a time loop?"


    "Yes, that time loop started with this battle. In this time loop, that guy messed with the settings here. All the armies of our enemies are concentrated here. So winning them is theoretically and practically impossible."


    Ibro pictured an enemy who could manipte time. This was a very difficult enemy to deal with. He also thought about his world, did that man manipted his own world too? Was he living in a closed-loop too?


    "He is really a fearsome guy. What is my rtion to all of this?"


    "Let me finish and you will understand. That guy isted some major events in our history as I learned from my colleague.


    This isn''t the only major event that he edited. Not every time loop was about wars. There are even time loops regarding our genius Rune Masters. He nned their assassination and deprived us of many strong cards.


    When that man uses his curse, he set the final end of this loop. If we didn''t change this final end, then the history will be like he drew. Time will move on based on the results he set.


    If we managed to achieve a different end for his time loops then his curse will be broken. That man-made every effort possible when he used his curses to make sure the final result will never change.


    For example our time loop here, he gathered all of our enemies'' armies and made them attack this focal point here. The number of our enemies and their many unique abilities make this task very impossible.


    Your rtion to all of this is very simple. The one inside this time loop lost their ability to change anything here. We are hopeless and have no power to resist this scheme.


    On the other hand, if we ended this time loop with the same result that man set, we will restart the events again. The biggest problem here is that no one of us had ever doubted about this.


    We restart this time loop with the same thought we had before. We use the same strategies that failed us before. Even I who discovered the truth couldn''t make any difference.


    My enemies'' armies are really unstoppable. Any tactic I set was always destroyed by their massive powers. I can''t call for reinforcements as this time curse isted this area from outside. The only way to make a difference here is to depend on those whoe here as aliens."


    Ibro felt a bad premonition in his heart. He asked in doubt:


    "You mean I was sent here to help you? If this is true, why didn''t the ones sent me heree by themselves?"


    "That didn''t work. Some of us tried but failed. That man set the rules of his curse. No one born and raised in our Empire can enter it."


    "But you told me one of your colleagues managed toe here."


    "That''s because he was an alien just like you. He wasn''t born in my Empire. So he could enter here easily."


    Ibro wasn''t convinced with all of these words. They were like a big fantasy novel back at Earth.


    "I really can''t believe your words."


    "You should believe them. I know I don''t have a solid evidence on these ims but I hope you can trust my words. I''m the supreme leader here. Why should I take all this trouble to deceive you?"


    "That''s what I kept asking myself about sir."


    The leader kept looking at Ibro who was looking suspiciously to him. The leader then proposed:


    "Tell me, what is your mission here?"


    "I needed to prove myself and then participate in war."


    "Tell me; didn''t you already fulfill your task? Then why didn''t you receive the sess notification yet? You should have received it since I first spoke to you. Check it out. If you don''t believe me then leave this ce and return to your world."


    Ibro felt weird. He didn''t receive any notification at all. He really should have received it a long time ago. Is there some missing part he forgot? He recalled his mission again in his mind.


    ''Target of this Trial: Alien Ibro will start as a secondary Rune Master in one of the camps. Alien Ibro needs to familiarize himself with this profession and participate in this war.


    The Trial ground can be ended when he seed in using his profession and get acknowledgment from his superiors. When he participates in one battle he could either end the Trial or continue it.


    If he continued it, the more aplishments he has, the higher his authority will be and the stronger his profession will be. ''


    He should have finished his trial by now. This was very suspicious. He asked Dronil who kept his silence for a long time already:


    "Dronil, what is going on?"


    "I don''t know. I tried to inform you about the sess of the quest but I noticed a strange force interfering with my data. This force was simr to that energy I absorbed before from Jognak. It took me some time to delete this data from me."


    Ibro didn''t fully understand its words so he asked:


    "Do you mean that some outside force was trying to interfere with the message you were preparing to send to me?"


    "Yes. If I was like any normal Tech I wouldn''t notice its interference. But I''m a high level Tech so I sensed this energy."


    Ibro felt fear. There was an intrusion of Dronil''s data. That meant that this force was much stronger than Dronil. He looked at the leader suspiciously. Was he responsible for doing this? He asked Dronil again:


    "Are you now safe?"


    "I isted this threat immediately and dealt with it. I''m now in the final process of eliminating it."


    "Did you figure out what that force wanted to change about you?"


    "It tried to change the sequence of your teleport Tech."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand. What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean it tried to change the location of your teleportation."


    Ibro felt as if someone had squeezed his heart. That was pretty dangerous. If this force tried to manipte his teleportation ce, then it would be fatal for him to move from here.


    Where this force wanted him to go? Would he really return home or he would show up inside a trap? He looked at this leader with doubt. He remembered his words before. He told him he was trying to save his life. Was he referring to this situation?


    "I have a question I would like to ask you, sir."


    "Feel free to ask whatever you want."


    "If I left here and teleported away, will I appear at my home again? Or I will appear somewhere else?"


    The leader showed a strange surprise look as he was really surprised of Ibro''s question. He asked trying to confirm his guess:


    "Did you notice something strange about it?"


    "Just answer my question please."


    The leader then sighed and answered him:


    "You would have teleported to another time and ce. This isn''t your fault. When our people escaped from our home they were chased and cursed. Anyone who tried to guide any alien here would be interrupted by some curse."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Our leaders tried to help us here. So they sent you as reinforcements. You are like fresh blood that we needed desperately. The original task they set you for was to help us win this war.


    But when they got cursed, they lost their control over this tech. so our enemies manipted this mission. The task you got was different from what you should get.


    When you finish that fake task, you will receive a fake notice of your sess in finishing this quest of yours. If you epted this and teleported from here, you would appear in an area surrounded by many stronger enemies than yours. You will die immediately."


    Ibro froze from fear. That was a brutal deepplicated scheme. He muttered in disbelief:


    "So that means everyone appeared here"


    "Was killed by our enemies. Your only way to survival is to keep fighting here with us and trying to aplish our leaders'' main task. You must help us break this curse here and win the war."

 Chapter 66: War part 3

    Chapter 66: War part 3


    Ibro felt a deep cold shiver in his spine. He was on the doorstep of death. He felt really lucky that he had Dronil by his side. If not he would have died by now. He looked at the leader with a pale face and said:


    "You should warn everyone that came here."


    "You are kidding, right? It took me all this trouble to convince you. I warn others? That will be impossible. No one will believe me."


    His words seemed logical to Ibro. He really didn''t believe him till thest moment. Without Dronil he would still suspect this leader''s words. That made him felt terrible. What he should do now?


    Was there no other way out from this catastrophe? If he wanted to help them win this war, then he wasn''t enough. He was just one person. His powers were very weak. What should he do then?


    "Do you know how long before the end of this war?"


    "We still have time. Don''t worry; you will help us win this war."


    "I really doubt that."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I will now answer the remaining question of yours. Why I took all this trouble to convince you? Because you are a trine Rune Master. You are stronger than you think you are."


    "Is this because of my runes? I doubt they will be enough for winning the war."


    "You are more than enough. Your runes have the ability to grow stronger.


    All you need to do is to practice more. I will give you the authority to use all the reserves we had in this camp. I want you to mass produce your runes."


    Ibro wasn''t convinced by this as he said:


    "My runes won''t be enough. You just said that these enemies had many armies out there. They will find a way to make things worse for us."


    "Don''t belittle us that badly. It took many weeks for these armies to finish us. So all you need to focus on is the production of these runes. "


    "Are you sure? Won''t that man interfere here and change things?"


    "No way. This man only knew how to curse others but he can''t edit or interfere in his curses. Once he released one curse he loses all his power on it."


    Ibro felt these words to be convincing. He then decided to follow that leader n.


    "Ok, I will start manufacturing these runes as fast as I can."


    "Good luck then."


    Ibro moved from the tent under the guidance of one of these leader''s men.


    He didn''t know yet his name but he didn''t care. He was thinking about the future. Here he would gain a lot of power, would he keep it when he came back to his world?


    He hoped that would be the case. Every time the army would use his runes he would get more energy. The more energy he got, the more powerful his runes would be.


    "Dronil, what do you think about that leader''s story?"


    He asked Dronil while he was making his runes. He was sitting in a big tent that was like the leader''s tent. It had a huge space inside.


    It wasn''t a vige like the other tent, but it was an open space filled with different ores. These ores were stockpiled like mountains here. When he reached here at first, the people responsible for managing this ce didn''t allow him to use anything.


    Just as that guard handed over the supreme leader''s order they allowed him to use the ores here. Ibro started working at once and made dozens of runes in the next hours. When he got a rest he asked Dronil about his opinion.


    "I believe that his unbelievable story is real. That force that tried to hijack you was real. So that man''s words can be real."


    "It also can be false."


    "I didn''t any lying from this man."


    "I didn''t mean he was lying to me, I also felt he was telling the truth. At least he was convinced by the truth of his words."


    "What do you mean Ibro?"


    "I mean that man knew everything from the mouth of his colleague. What if that colleague of his was deceiving him?"


    "What benefit that man would get by doing that?"


    "I really don''t know. Tell me, can you take the energy that is stored in me?"


    "You mean I store that energy? But you are in need to get stronger fast."


    "I know, but I just want to take some precautions. You must get stronger too."


    "I can absorb your energy. But I rmend you focus on yourself."


    Ibro held few runes he didn''t give to the men around him. These were Odd Runes. He held them in his hand tightly and said:


    "Don''t worry about me. I have already taken my precautions. You just need to absorb half of my powers."


    "Ok, I will do this from now on."


    Ibro wasn''t exaggerating here. He really hated to y in another one''s turf. He didn''t know a lot. All the info he got came from an unknown source. He didn''t trust strangers.


    These runes were his hidden trump cards if things got messy. He then continued to manufacture these runes at a fast pace. At night there was another war thatsted for a few hours.


    The energy he got was immense even after Dronil''s absorption. He felt himself getting stronger and stronger. In the morning he felt tired and had a strong desire to sleep.


    "Don''t feel surprised. Here you aren''t ying in the game. Your body needs to eat and rest. Here is the real world like your real one."


    Ibro felt weird about this. He had already taken two meals in the previous night. He thought it was a routine from the camp here. He didn''t think he was back to real life again.


    He asked for a ce to sleep. He then got his own tent. He settled his tent at his working ce. The inside of the tent wasn''t as big as the two tents he entered before.


    It was like a small house with three floors. This house had multiple beds. He selected one randomly and fell in deep sleep. When he woke up he started to work again.


    During his sleep thatsted for the whole morning till evening, there were two battles that took ce. The pace of the army deletion of his runes was faster than the pace of making them. When he woke up he noticed his body was empty from any energy.


    "I took all the energy while you were sleeping."


    "That''s good. I want you to be stronger rapidly. Tell me, can you unlock any new function soon?"


    "Actually I can unlock one function in three days if this pace kept going up."


    Ibro felt excited. The first function of Dronil was very powerful. He didn''t know what the second function would be. Would it be another powerful function? Or it would be a useless one?


    He hoped it to be the first option. Ibro then had his breakfast and started working diligently. During his work, he noticed that his Mega Omega was getting more powerful.


    He had a theory in his mind but he waited till dawn to try it. When dawn came he had enough power in his Mega Omega to create two runes at the same time.


    During this time, three big battles happened in the frontlines. He got a lot of power as the army began to depend on his runes. Ibro was very excited by this power.


    He was excited because he intended to make two sets of runes at the same time. He got himself familiar with the symbols he kept writing over and over again till he knew it by heart.


    He didn''t need Dronil''s help at all. When he felt his energy were enough, he held two stones at the same time and tried to write on both of them simultaneously.


    He did so by writing the same word twice in a row. When he finished he managed to create two runes with nearly half the time required to make them separately.


    He felt thrilled and started to apply this technique. Every sess would make him more familiar with the process. So the next try would take a slightly shorter duration.


    He kept making runes and absorbing energy till midday. He felt really tired and couldn''t keep up. So he went to sleep again at his tent. When he entered the tent he heard Dronil''s warning:


    "Warning, there is someone that is trying to sneak in your tent."


    Ibro was at the doorstep of his house. He turned around in vignce. He didn''t see anyone at all so he asked:


    "Where is he? Has he entered the tent yet?"


    "He is using a stealth technique. He is now at the entry of your tent trying to wait for you to sleep I guess. In my opinion, he will enter here in five minutes."


    "Stealth technique? That''s as assassination! Are these monsters trying to kill me? That''s good, I just needed to test my Odd runes effect."

 Chapter 67: meeting the handsome man

    Chapter 67: meeting the handsome man


    Ibro wasn''t nervous at all, but he was really excited. He had seen the effects of his Even runes before but he didn''t have a chance to use his Odd runes. He imagined the effects of this kind of runes but he now got a chance finally to assess his runes.


    Ibro had made one set of 10 odd runes. Each one was made from a different type of ore. Ibro hypothesized that his rune effect depended not only on his powers but also on the grade of the materials used to make these runes.


    He didn''t get the chance to test his hypothesis either. He also wanted to know more details about this new profession of his. He had no time. Now, he was standing behind the door of his house. He was confident in his ability to face this assassin.


    His biggest trump card wasn''t these runes but it was Dronil. This super scout that kept its eyes on his surroundings was his biggest source of confidence.


    Ibro waited for nearly half an hour. This enemy was very patient that irritated Ibro. He wanted to kill him as soon as possible to test his runes. After 10 minutes of waiting Dronil said to him:


    "Be ready, he is entering the tent."


    Ibro got tense suddenly. He had a strange feeling of worry. He thought he felt like this because he was so eager to test his runes. He heard the voice of Dronil saying:


    "He is now in front of the door. Get ready."


    Ibro raised his hand which held one of the Odd runes he made. He waited impatiently for that assassin to open the door, and he did.


    Just as the door was open slightly Ibro threw his run to hit a hidden body at the doorstep. Once his rune hit that body a sh of light appeared that engulfed that person.


    His stealth was automatically relieved. Ibro stood in his ce feeling weird. The one he hit with his rune was no one other than himself. That was so strange that he didn''t believe his eyes.


    The other Ibro looked at that ball of dark light that engulfed him and knew he was doomed. He screamed:


    "Run, Run with your fastest sp.."


    He couldn''t continue his words as he was attacked at once by this rune. Ibro stood at his ce totally frozen. He didn''t know what was happening.


    "Ibro, wake up. You must run immediately."


    Ibro didn''t think and moved his heavy legs with difficulty. His deep feeling of fear escted to higher levels. He couldn''t think properly but all he knew was to run.


    He opened the door and started running. He exited his own tent and kept running. The area around his tent was drenched by a thickyer of blood. He didn''t stop for even a second as he went outside this tent.


    The whole area was lit by mes. He looked around in fear and panic. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Keep running. There is a hidden enemy that I couldn''t detect."


    Ibro didn''t think about anything and started his running again. He was heading away from the camp. Screams didn''t stop echoing in the camp. Ibro didn''t know what was going on but he kept running without stop.


    His legs led him to the same location where he learned making his first rune. When he reached there he stopped. He looked back towards the camp. The whole camp was lit in hot fire. Ibro didn''t know what was going on so he asked Dronil:


    "What is happening?"


    "I don''t know. All I know that when you attacked this person I felt the same strange energy trying to invade me. I had to get you away from there.


    If you stayed there for more minutes, that energy would have took control of me."


    Ibro felt fear. What was that guy real abilities? Ibro didn''t believe what just happened at the camp wasn''t rted to that guy.


    If he were him, he would use anything to kill Ibro. If he were him, he wouldn''t let something important as this time loop without backhands. Ibro''s mind started to work rapidly.


    Although he didn''t know enough info about this guy, he knew some that helped him in this situation. After moments of silence Ibro said loudly:


    "You cane out."


    "Who are you talking t"


    Dronil voice was interrupted immediately as a slim tall young man appeared suddenly from behind one big rock. That man''s face was really handsome.


    If he added some makeup and wore feminine clothes anyone would mistake him as a beautiful female with his long hair.


    "How did you figure me out?"


    "I thought it seemed strange for all of this to happen."


    "Really?! You just figured I was near you by this alone?"


    "Yes. Although I felt weird and confused at the start, butter on when I thought that you might be some weak guy everything made sense."


    "You think I''m a weak guy?"


    That slim stranger smiled in a hideous way that made Ibro feel dangerous. None the less Ibro smiled back challenging him as he said:


    "Yes. You aren''t that strong."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If you are really strong then you won''t use these tricks to drive me out of my fort."


    The smile on this man''s handsome face widened as if he was feeling amused from Ibro''s words.


    "You really are smart guy.


    Then why did such a smart person like you fell into my trap?"


    "You are really sincere. I like sincere people. Tell me, are you going to keep yourself away from me? Won''t you try and kill me?"


    That guyughed like he heard a funny joke. During hisugh Ibro said with great anxiety to Dronil:


    "Search for the most safe and secure ces here. It''s better if it seemed very normal and didn''t arouse any suspicion."


    In just one second Dronil said:


    "I found four ces like what you said. Only one of them seemed perfectly normal if you hid there. Do you intend to y hide and seek?"


    Ibro''s thought was rushing up despite his confident calm looks as he instructed Dronil:


    "I want you to guide my two hands to throw four Odd runes towards each ce."


    "Are you afraid he would run away from you?"


    "There is no time, I can''t stall more. Do it now."


    "I want to tell you that the moment yo"


    The words of that man were stopped abruptly as he saw Ibro''s sudden movement. Ibro threw four Odd runes each towards a safe ce that Dronil selected. The four runes hit the ces and exploded loudly like bombs.


    Three ces were empty but the fourth one was special. That rune hit something like a spherical shield that isted something or someone deep inside it.


    Ibro once noticed this ce didn''t hesitate to add more two runes to the attack. The three runes exploded together and their strong effects were united to form a huge sphere that totally engulfed that shield inside it. That shield was white in color with silver lines that were shining like a small sun.


    Ibro thought it wasn''t enough to destroy such defense with his three runes so he added another one. The four runes effect caused cracks to appear on that shield.


    In a few seconds, Ibro heard the sound of a smash with the disappearance of this shield revealing the one hiding inside it. It was the same guy who was still standing in front of Ibro. Just as a smile was about to appear on Ibro''s face he heard the scream of Dronil:


    "Watch out, he is behind you."


    Ibro didn''t need Dronil to continue his words as he turned around and threw hisst rune towards the direction Dronil instructed. But there was nothing there.


    Ibro''s rune hit the empty ground that was engulfed with its devastating effect. He heard a sound suddenly from his right side:


    "You missed me. I was saying that your fate was doomed the moment you set your foot here. It was a foolish mistake to run to me foolish poor kid."


    Ibro then felt a hand was put on his head. He suddenly felt the gush of immense power that couldn''t be resisted. This power invaded his brain and caused unbearable pain. Ibro screamed in sever agony as that hideous man continued:


    "I admire your courage and quick thinking. You figured out my nature. I''m an illusionist. This profession is very rare and I doubt you met someone like me before. If you met someone like me before you would have known how terrifying we are."


    Ibro''s pain had no limits, but he turned around his head to look at this man''s handsome face with severe hatred. He really guessed this man''s true ability when he first called out for him. There was only one exnation for what had happened to him.


    That person who looked exactly like him was just an illusion. Ibro thought of such possibility and then he linked it to magician ss. Magicians were famous for their thin blood.


    This man was afraid of Ibro. One hit from that rune and he would die. That''s why he took all this trouble to cause fire and chaos at the camp. He also faked the appearance of such an exact copy of Ibro.


    Anyone would trust whoever he knew. What was the best candidate avable except himself then? Although he didn''t know that person''s true limits but he had guessed most of his abilities.


    He also guesses his goal. He didn''t want to kill Ibro, as he didn''t have the ability to do so. In direct confrontation, he would die. So Ibro guessed his true intentions and he was ready for him. He looked deeply in his eyes and asked with false panic:


    "Why are you doing this? Are you that evil guy who trapped everyone here?"


    "I''m doing this to send you to your end. I''m just a countermeasure that guy left behind just in case someone like you appeared."


    Ibro felt some relief. His guesses were all right. He then smiled strangely and said with tone free of any anxiety:


    "Did you believe you have won? I was ready for you. The moment I set foot here was the moment of your death."

 Chapter 68: Shuttling through time and space

    Chapter 68: Shuttling through time and space


    The look on this man showed mockery of Ibro''s words. His look froze on his face when Ibro stretched his both hands around that man''s body. Ibro turned his body to be able to hold that man''s body.


    When he held him, he didn''t stop and continued to spin his body with the body of this man. That man felt panic. Although he didn''t know what Ibro intended to do he felt fear from that unpredictable move.


    Ibro then kicked the ground fiercely with both his legs and jumped. When both of themnded they were in the center of Ibro''sst rune effect. Ibro felt pain as his body was hit massively from his rune.


    That man wasn''t lucky either as he was subjected to severe attacks that hit his body without mercy. His screams echoed in the ce.


    "Your blood is thin. You will die before me. Now let''s see how you will send me to hell."


    "Damn you! Do you think you won? I have already nted the seed of chaos in you. You will move to that hell with or without your will."


    Ibro smiled but didn''t answer. In just a few seconds that guy breathed hisst breath. Ibro felt that strange energy stopped entering his body. He then moved rapidly outside his rune effect zone.


    He used Dronil to seal the area that was next to his body and so the effect of his rune wasn''t as effective as it should be. He didn''t move at the moment he entered the effect of his rune as he didn''t want to force that person to use another attack on him.


    Once he stood on his feet away from that rune effect he looked at this guy corpse as it was still hacked by his rune and asked:


    "Have you finished killing this force?"


    "You are a brave kid. If you didn''t prepare early with your Mega Omega I wouldn''t have any chance against this energy."


    Ibro just smiled. When he suspected he was in danger he immediately formed his Mega Omega energy ball. It was the first time he did so in a fight.


    Dronil used this energy to kill that foreign energy that entered Ibro''s body. Although Ibro managed to escape this danger he didn''t feel secure. That cunning guy really put backhands here.


    He wasn''t sure what the next attack would be. It was dangerous to keep him here.


    "Have you managed to get familiar with that strange energy technique?"


    "Give me a minute. I have already grasped that tech in general. I need some time to know how to implement it."


    Ibro didn''t let himself just n to kill this assassin or illusionist as he called himself. He nned to let Dronil collect all info about this energy. He knew that this man would activate the teleportation sequence to make him move from his time and ce forward.


    He waited patiently as this was the most important thing right now. After a few minutes Dronil said:


    "I have finished analyzing this energy. I now know how to use this technique."


    Ibro felt like a heavy rock was removed from his heart. He asked at once:


    "Can you move us back home now?"


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Ibro felt weird as he asked:


    "What is wrong?"


    "Your power isn''t enough to do so."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This tech is a time and ce teleportation function. Unfortunately, you must use it and all I can do is to support you. The distance between here and your world time and ce is huge. You can''t directly teleport there."


    Ibro thought for a while before he asked:


    "So you mean I can''t teleport directly there but I can move from one time and ce to another one in the future?"


    "Theoretically yes. But I don''t know the specific distance in time and ce that you can move in just a single leap."


    Ibro heaved a sigh of relief. Any ce and time other than here is safer for him now. He said at once:


    "Prepare to leave at once. What do you need from me?"


    "Form your Mega Omega ball. It''s sufficient for me to activate the technique for you."


    "Ok."


    Ibro didn''t form the ball at once. He went to the stone and asked Dronil:


    "I want to leave a message here on this rock. Can you help guide my hand?"


    "What do you intend to do?"


    "I want to warn them. That leader was so kind to me. He should know about those sneaky ns of his enemy to be more ready."


    "Ok. I will help you write it down."


    Ibro took several minutes until he wrote his message. He then gathered his Mega Omega ball and then said:


    "Let''s go."


    "Get tight."


    Ibro felt suddenly the disappearance of his Mega Omega. At once he felt a strong force that kicked his body violently.


    Everything around him turned blurry at once. He felt he was in a gray stream that kept moving forward. There was no sound around him. He looked around to see blurry images that kept shing in a thick stream below him.


    He didn''t know where he was. He kept moving forward at a rapid speed for some time till he heard Dronil voice:


    "Get ready, your energy is nearing its end."


    Ibro kept his vignce. He didn''t know where or when he would appear at. In less than a minute he noticed his speed was getting slower and slower. Suddenly he felt as if he was hit by a solid wall. He felt severe pain all over his body.


    Once he opened his eyes he noticed he was standing in a strange ce. He was surrounded by innumerable soldiers who were wearing strange clothes. Some of them were wearing a red armor while the others were wearing yellow armors.


    They were fighting each other. Ibro''s appearance inside this mess didn''t bring any attention to him. Everyone was busy trying to kill his enemy and kept themselves busy trying to survive. Ibro sudden appearance in this war zone made him forget about his pain as he asked Dronil:


    "Can I use my dark magician ss now?"


    "No, we didn''t appear at tech side civilization."


    "How can I survive then?"


    He said this with great anxiety as there was someone wearing red armor that moved to kill him.


    "Use your runes to survive."


    "I don''t know who my enemy is and who my friend is."


    "Consider everyone is your enemy. You have no time to think."


    Dronil was right. Ibro didn''t have the liberty to choose a side here. If he couldn''t pick one team then he would consider all as his enemies.


    He didn''t hesitate any more and used his stock of runes. While he was making runes back at the camp he stored one rune from every 10 runes he made. That made him own over 20 runes in his possession.


    As he wasn''t in the game anymore so he couldn''t use his Inventory to store them. He stored them in a small bag that was tied firmly to his waist. He missed his Inventory, he missed his game.


    He then ran the opposite direction of that enemy then he threw a rune backward with all his strength. The rune flew rapidly then itnded in the chaos. No one noticed it but everyone noticed its effect.


    Ibro didn''t look for even once to check his rune effect. He already knew how devastating it was. He was trying his best to escape its range of effects. With hair-breadth, he managed to escape its zone.


    He didn''t stop in his tracks but kept running forward at high speed. His rune managed to get everyone''s attention so no one noticed him at all. After the end of his rune effect, he used another one in a different direction.


    He didn''t throw his runes randomly, but everything was guided by Dronil''s god-like scout ability. After he used five of his runes he managed to get out of this war zone.


    This war was in wide ins. Ibro didn''t stop and kept running till he reached some strange type of forest. Once he entered there he looked backward to check if there was someone following him.


    He didn''t find anyone on his tail so he felt relieved. He started to catch his breath. He felt severe anxiety back then. That was really crazy. He thanked his good luck for having some of the runes.


    "Tell me, can we leave this crazy ce soon?"


    "Not yet. That technique needs at least two days to cool down."


    "You are kidding. Those two armies will search for us. we will die in these two days"


    "Don''t worry. They are body type soldiers."


    "Body type of soldiers? What do you mean?"


    "I mean they focus mainly at improving their bodies to higher ranks. They have tough defenses and thick blood with heavy attacks."


    "You are scaring me. They are like monsters."


    "Yes, they are. But they have one fatal weakness."


    "What is it?"


    "Their natural enemy is magicians. They have zero magic defenses."


    "I can''t use my magic powers here."


    "Are you stupid? Your runes are kind of magic attacks; did you forget that you formed them with MANA?"

 Chapter 69: Reaching Gornat Empire

    Chapter 69: Reaching Gornat Empire


    Ibro closed his eyes for a few seconds then opened them and muttered in confusion:


    "If I was able to kill them then why didn''t I receive any energy at all?"


    "Because I protected them, no one has died from your attack magician."


    Ibro felt shocked. He turned around him to find a very beautiful girl that looked a little older than him was standing behind him.


    He didn''t feel her presence nor did Dronil. That wasn''t the first time Dronil failed to detect someone. Ibro then widened the distance between them immediately. The girl looked at his vignce andughed while saying:


    "Last time I checked, you Hilonarians didn''t have such a coward."


    Ibro heard her and understood something. He moved from the past to the near future. That meant he was still in the era where that Hilonar Empire was still present, or


    "Am I at Hilonar Empire?"


    That girl wasn''t stupid. She sensed something looked fishy. She at once became vignt too. She used a long spear that made her cute appearance disappearpletely.


    The air around her had changed too. She was like a tigress eyeing her prey. Ibro felt danger at once while Dronil words came in time:


    "Don''t try to arouse her suspicion. She is way stronger than you. She is even stronger than that supreme leader."


    "Why do you move us to such a dangerous ce from the start?"


    "I told you I had no control over this technique. Your power is pathetic so if you wanted to me someone here me yourself."


    Ibro couldn''t respond while that girl seemed to be more cautious of him. Although she knew he was weak, but she learned from her training to never underestimate anyone. She raised the spear in a threatening move and ordered:


    "You wille with me to see our suprememander here. If you tried to escape I will kill you."


    Ibro wasn''t that fool to argue with her. He moved under her spear threat to appear outside the trees returning to ins.


    There he noticed that the wart between two-sided was stopped already. Both sides were standing side by side waiting for someone. A thought appeared in his brain that made him even more fearful. Were they waiting for him?


    "Dronil, can''t you use that technique forcefully?"


    "I can but you won''t tolerate it and you will die."


    "Then do you have any suggestions?"


    "Nope."


    "Do you know sometimes you are useless?"


    "You are the useless one here Ibro. Get stronger and be more mature.


    You aren''t in that safe secure environment of the game anymore. One mistake here and you will die. Here only the strong ones are respected."


    Ibro couldn''t argue with that logic. He was really weak. If he was stronger, many things would change. He wouldn''t be threatened by this beautiful girl.


    When he reached the army he confirmed his guess. They weren''t enemies but they were training. He reached a training ground of some strong nation and he tried to attack all of them. He felt how bad his situation was.


    "You wanted to kill us with that pathetic power of you?"


    "Magician sucks"


    "Do you believe we will let you escape?"


    "I will wait for the suprememander judgment of you then I will ask for a death match with you."


    "You will die at my hand."


    Ibro kept hearing threats and angryments like that while he was walking in a narrow road between them. To his surprise, he wasn''t afraid, but he felt his blood boil. He asked himself in disbelief:


    ''What happened to me?''


    ''You have changed. War is truly the womb of all heroes. Although I was worried about this long journey you have to cross to reach home, but I believe you need it.


    At the end of this journey, you won''t be the same Ibro who set his foot in the game before.''


    Dronilment was strange to Ibro''s mind.


    He wasn''t sure if this journey was good for him, but for now, he could hold himself inside this huge angry army. He wasn''t like this before.


    This change seemed good to him, as he felt excited when he thought about his future. He kept moving forward until he passed the army area.


    At the end of this army, he found a few old looking group of people who reminded him of His old friend Ruliv and his men of Shonty city leaders. When he reached them that young girl behind him said:


    "I doubt he is from Hilonar Empire."


    One old looking guy that still had his body in perfect shape with bulging muscles and strong body asked in a loud voice:


    "Are you from Hilonar Empire?"


    ''Don''t lie to him. This man can feel my presence. I doubt he can even read your mind''


    Before Ibro think about anything he noticed the surprise of that man.


    "You aren''t from Hilonar. Hilonar never managed to create such a tech yet. I know they have been desperately tried to create it but they didn''t seed yet. No one here in our universe can use such a tech."


    Ibro felt angry. That man reminded him of Onita. That beautiful girl could read his mind too. He muttered involuntarily:


    "I hate mind readers."


    That man didn''tment on his reply which seemed inappropriate. Ibro felt the change in the atmosphere around him and he heard a lot of angryment from the army behind him:


    "Do you dare to insult our suprememander? I will kill you!"


    "I want to challenge him, suprememander."


    "Give me a chance, I will teach him a lesson to know how to respect you, suprememander."


    Although their voices were very loud but Ibro ignored them and said to the suprememander:


    "I mean no harm to anyone. I just passed by and appeared here by mistake. I only need two days and I will leave."


    "Do you know where you are? This is a special pocket ce that no one can enter without my permission. If I didn''t spot you when you first appeared here I would doubt that one of my men had betrayed me. Tell me who are you really?"


    Ibro felt he had no way out. Would he tell him the truth? Would he believe him?


    "Are you afraid of me? To your knowledge, our Gornat Empire is an ally to Hilonar Empire."


    Ibro replied with helplessness:


    "I''m not from Hilonar Empire."


    "That info I already know. There is no one like you there. But you used a unique rune to attack my people. No one here can use runes except for Hilonarians.


    Then who are you really?"


    Ibro sighed. It seems there was no exit for him here. While he was hesitating a young man suddenly appeared from the horizon. That man sudden appearance caught everyone''s attention.


    In less than a minute that man had reached them and then said loudly to the suprememander after he saluted him with deep respect and reverence:


    "I have an urgent message from the highmander."


    "Tell me immediately."


    "Huge army of Defarot Empire suddenly appeared at our doorsteps."


    "Defarot Empire? They are busy fighting with Hilonar Empire right now. They don''t have any effort to spare and attack us. We only helped Hilonarians with some supplies and resources. Would this enrage them? Or"


    He looked at Ibro with a different look this time. He suspected the goal of this army attack. This young weakling wasn''t nobody as he suspected. He made that empire shift her attention to attack here.


    That was strange. Defarot Empire never enters the war with another Empire except after totally destroying the previous one. That meant this young man was far important to them than their war with Hilonar Empire.


    That might be an opportunity or a curse to them. He couldn''t judge what he represented. Nevertheless, he ordered in a very strong loud tone:


    "Assemble all our armies. We will have war with them now."


    He then gave Ibro a silent look as if he was waiting for his response. When Ibro heard of this news he felt shock. He just appeared here not a long time ago. This suprememander told him that this ce was a secret training ground.


    So that meant only one fact, that hideous man was tracking his passage through time and space. That was dangerous. That meant he would run for his entire life. he would never feel safe. That man had the ability to create time loop curses.


    Would he curse it here? He discovered he didn''t even know that man''s name or looks. He didn''t even know that man info at all. That was very bad. He needed info.


    Ibro''s thoughts never escaped the grasp of that suprememander who showed a shock expression on his face when he read what Ibro was thinking about. He wasn''t that shock from Defarot attack. He asked Ibro at once:


    "Do you know Mantier?"


    Ibro woke up from his deep thoughts. He suddenly remembered that this man can actually read his mind. There was no turning back here so he asked:


    "Is the man I''m running from called Mantier?"


    "Yes. But as far I know that man had moved from here to another ce. He can''t be around here anymore."


    This was a crucial info that Ibro needed to confirm so he asked with seriousness:


    "Are you sure he isn''t around here?"


    "Yes, I''m pretty sure. That man disappeared from our universe thousands of years ago. He isn''t around here anymore."


    Ibro thought about this new info. This man wasn''t here for thousands of years. That left only one info he needed to know so he asked:


    "Do you know how long the battle at Fenomeraz ended?"


    The man looked in disbelief towards Ibro. He was reading his mind so he knew what he was thinking about.


    He knew that Ibro came from this war to here directly. That meant that young weakling was jumping time and ce. That man controlled himself then replied:


    "It ended 500 years ago. Hilonar lost that battle badly."


    "I know this already. Ok, I want to participate in killing those moleecian bastards."


    The old man looked strangely to Ibro and asked:


    "What is a moleecian?"


    "Nothing. I just want to kill these monsters."


    The man smiled and then replied:


    "Any help is surely weed. You cane with me. you will work with Amira."

 Chapter 70: Gornat Style of War part 1

    Chapter 70: Gornat Style of War part 1


    Ibro was about to ask but he heard a familiar voice protesting:


    "Why me? That weak boy will be a burden to my legion. I don''t trust him either."


    Ibro turned and looked at her. She was really cute without her spear.


    "This is mymand and you will obey it. He will be very useful to you."


    "But father"


    "Here is not home! I''m not your father here. Go and execute my order captain."


    She was the suprememander daughter. Ibro looked strangely to that man.


    He was sure that he had guessed his true identity. If another man was in his ce, he wouldn''t trust him to his daughter but he would deliver him to his enemies.


    Ibro felt appreciated towards that man. In half an hour, Ibro left that ce to a very luxurious lively huge city. he was walking behind that girl who didn''t get over her anger from her father''s decision yet.


    Every now and then she gave Ibro a very hateful look. Ibro didn''t know why this girl hated him so much. If he knew the reason he wouldugh. She had once a boyfriend who used her to get stronger and reach higher position.


    When he secured his position he dumped her. From then she hated every man especially the weak ones. When Ibro walked in that bustling city streets he felt as if he returned home.


    That city was like the cities in his game. But he knew he wasn''t in the game anymore. Ibro''s decision wasn''t on impulse. When he heard that suprememander confirmation about the absence of this man from this universe, he felt relieved.


    That man surely wasn''t keeping an eye on here. He might be nning everything from his location away from here. That meant he had many associates like the one who tried to assassinate Ibro before.


    One of his backhands must have noticed Ibro and tried to stir things up here to kill him. What Ibro didn''t understand was the strategy of this pawn. Would he try to use force to make people here deliver him?


    Or they intended to destroy this empire? From what he saw when he was walking in this city streets that this empire is very strong. He felt suspicious about that man''s motive.


    Did he intend to assassinate him during the chaos of war? That was the reasonable answer he could reach. Ibro kept moving forward till he reached some sort of wide ins.


    Every army that entered here disappeared at once. He concluded it was some sort of distant teleportation. He also noticed how organized they were.


    Every battalion moved into that teleportation area then another battalion would follow. There was no chaos at all. He noticed they were really excited about this war.


    There was no nervousness at their faces at all. That was weird as Ibro thought they might be nervous. This war wasn''t a well-nned war but a forced one. When the time came to their battalion to move, Amira looked to all of her soldiers including Ibro and said in a very loud voice:


    "Our Empire is threatened by those Defarot weaklings. Let''s show them how different we are from Hilonarians."


    Ibro felt her words were targeting him but he didn''t care. He was curious about this nation''s style of war. When he entered that teleportation area he felt a familiar pulling force that moved him in a very high speed.


    Hended miserably on the ground. That made him remember the way hended when Dronil was responsible for moving him from ce to ce.


    When he stood up he noticed the mockery in the eyes of those around him. Theynded peacefully on their feet as they were used to this way of teleportation.


    Ibro wasn''t focusing on their reactions as he was astonished by what he saw in front of him. He was again in very wide ins that stretched with no end to the horizon.


    He felt weird as there were no walls, no defensive towers nor any other defensive war tools. This empire armies just lined in huge formation made entirely of melees fighters. Ibro looked at Amira and asked in confusion:


    "Is this the battlefield?"


    "Yes. Are you impressed with our armies?"


    "I''m impressed and confused. Where are the walls? Where is the defensive war equipment? There is no single defensive tower out here!"


    "Ha ha ha! Pathetic Hilonarian wizard. Do you believe we fight with your poor war technique? War knows nothing except mighty power. In front of our mighty power, all other things are irrelevant."


    Ibro was surprised by this way of thinking. Wars were all about strategy! How naive were these people! When he was about to advise her he heard Dronil voice warning him:


    ''Don''t try to convince her. Her logic isn''t that wrong either. Don''t underestimate these fighters as they are really strong.''


    ''They don''t use any tactic at all! They intended to just throw themselves in the embrace of their enemies'' army!''


    ''This is considered a war tactic too.''


    ''I don''t see any tactic in this. This is madness.''


    ''Then watch carefully and widened your vision. The world isn''t that small vige that you used to live in.''


    Ibro didn''t know what to say. He thought all of them are just mad people.


    "Here, these are a gift from our suprememander."


    Ibro awoke from his thoughts and watched Amira giving him a closed bag. When he opened it he felt really surprised. That bag reminded him of store rings in his game.


    The space inside it was really huge. What surprised him was the presence of a huge amount of different ores. He looked at Amira in question who said in doubt:


    "Our Empire is known in the whole universe by its unique ores. Don''t you know some basic info like this?"


    Ibro felt speechless. He really didn''t know anything about this time info. He just smiled and ignored herment which enraged her. But she didn''t do anything to him.


    She considered him a fly that had no value at all. Ibro held these ores in his hands and began to manufacture his runes. His energy didn''t increase at all from thest time he made these runes, so he couldn''t help but feel excited by this war.


    For hours he kept focusing on making his runes without a single rest he knew when the war began he would have enough time to rest. Every time he would use his runes he would gain massive amounts of energy.


    That would force him to stop making his runes and start managing this energy. Throughout these hours, the flood of Gornat armies never stopped arriving here.


    Ibro felt the numbers of these armies exceeded billions with no doubt. This was thergest battle he would take part in so far in his life.


    ''Warning, the enemies have arrived''


    Dronil''s voice attracted Ibro''s attention from what he was doing. He looked up ahead. Although he wasn''t in the frontlines literally but as the ce was an open t in he could see the horizon perfectly.


    He saw a ck line that appeared from far. That line kept approaching here in a very slow motion. Ibro returned to manufacture his runes. he knew it would take a long time for that army to reach here.


    He also knew he was behind a lot of battalions so his turn in fight wouldn''t be this near. Another three hours passed till that invading army appeared in front of Gornat''s army.


    Ibro then stopped his task again and looked closely at this huge army. They were different species than the monsters he faced at Fenomeraz world.


    These monsters were a mix of some turtle-like monsters with huge bodies and short heads, plus some other types of monsters that looked like huge snakes.


    Ibro felt confused about this army. Were these monsters form armies ording to their enemies'' weak points? He guessed that these turtle-like monsters would act like tanks and those snakes would be like magicians.


    That strategy was a simple strategy that he even could think of! A whole melee army might look strong but in front of this tactic, they would crush like eggs hitting solid rocks.


    Ibro didn''t voice any suggestion as he knew no one would ever listen to him. It took thatrge army to arrange itself for a couple of hours during which no one from Gornat tried to attack them.


    Ibro felt weird, why didn''t they take that chance to kill their unorganized enemy? They were insane, really insane.

 Chapter 71: Gornat War 2

    Chapter 71: Gornat War 2


    He stopped watching this madness and focused entirely on his mission. He wanted to finish the most runes he could make in the shortest time. Every 10 Even runes he made were followed by making two Odd runes.


    He didn''t know most of these ores but he felt they contain a lot of energy. He was excited as the more powerful the ores he got the more powerful his runes would be.


    After another few hours, he felt the area around him began to be so quiet. He stopped what he was doing to see the two armies were facing each other silently.


    He noticed everyone was looking at the sky. He noticed many small dots in the sky flying on a high altitude. In front of them, there was another group of small dots.


    Their numbers were equal. When Ibro was about to ask Dronil about what they were talking about, he heard a sudden loud voice:


    "We didn''t want to get in a war with Gornat Empire. But you are hosting a refugee that we want. Deliver this man to us and we will leave in peace."


    Ibro felt worried. They were really here for him. This huge war was just for forcing Gornatians to deliver him to his enemies. That nasty bastard!


    He wanted to kill him with his bare hands right here right now. When he was in deep worry he heard another loud strong voice replying:


    "We are in alliance treaty with Hilonarians. This battle between us is inevitable. Stop this trash talk and let''s go to war."


    Ibro recognized this voice. It was the suprememander. He felt relieved and again appreciation towards this man.


    "Do you want to pay the huge price of opposing us? Are your men''s lives this cheap to you? All we want is just one man!"


    "One man is no different from the whole army of men! We won''t deliver any of our allied men. You are our enemies just like you are everyone''s enemy. C''mon, let''s do war."


    Ibro felt that the suprememander was dead set on war. That made him felt at ease. He noticed that everyone around him was ncing at him.


    He knew they were ming him in their souls. He didn''t mind that, all he wanted was to emerge from this cmity unharmed.


    Although he felt sad about those who would die here, he must keep his life. He began to suspect his role in this universe. Why everything was starting to revolve around him?


    "Then be it. War you want is war you get. Start war immediately."


    Ibro saw the armies of monsters started to move in union towards the Gornat army.


    "Kill them all boys."


    The order of suprememander came to be followed by earth-shattering screams of valor. Ibro felt his whole body to shiver. This high spirited army wasn''t destined to lose.


    He watched the courageous charge of the frontlines. They were all melee attackers. Some battalions held swords while others held spears. There were some who held knives and some held axes.


    There was a variety of cold weapons in front of Ibro. He felt conflicted. He knew the strategy of these monsters. Didn''t the suprememander discover that strategy too?


    Or was he so confident in his men''s abilities that he neglected this crucial point? The two vanguards neared each other. When there was no distance at all between them.


    These monsters changed their shape and hid all their organs into that huge shield on their backs. They looked like solid rocks that stood in the way of these fighters.


    No one fretted by this as they continued their charge in a very admiring way. When they reached their enemies they started working their weapons.


    The first wave of the attack managed to kill many enemies, but at the same time, their charge mightiness decreased a lot. After a few minutes, Gornatians armies stopped in their ce and started to move forward very slowly.


    At this time Ibro predicted what would happen. These distant snakes started to open their mouths and sprayed long-range rays of destruction that killed everything it touched even theirrade turtle monsters.


    Ibro felt remorse at these fallen fighters. If he had a choice here then he would try to save their lives. If he had an opinion here he would definitely use tactics versus tactics.


    That attack caused great losses to Gornatians vanguard. To his surprise, a new wave of attacks moved on towards this ughter house. Ibro felt very frustrated.


    He looked at Amira to see her not focusing on the front battle. Her eyes were fixed over somewhere else. Ibro followed her line of sight and discovered a mid-twentieth young man who looked very strong and confident in himself.


    He was surrounded by many warriors that looked special. Every one of them was strong enough to kill Ibro easily. Ibro felt their level of power was a notch higher than Amira''s battalion.


    What he didn''t understand was that hatred look that appeared in Amira''s eyes. That hatred was deeper even than the hatred she showed to him.


    While he was thinking and watching all around him, he never stopped making runes. Although his speed decreased a lot as he was depending on Dronil''s guidance, he was satisfied with this.


    When his energy became depleted he then focused on creating a new Mega Omega. After few lines were deleted from existence, that guy''s turn hade.


    He moved heroically with his soldiers into the fray. Ibro noticed a lot of cheering that sounded from many soldiers in this huge army when that man moved.


    Even some soldiers in Amira''s battalion cheered as well. Ibro noticed her dark face when these sounds echoed in the battlefield.


    "He is that moron who deceived our leader."


    "Why are you cheering on some idiot like him?"


    "This Donal is a scum who knows only to cheatdies."


    Ibro heard some exmations from around him. He understood the general picture here. From the look of Amira, he guessed she didn''t pass this setback yet.


    He wasn''t an expert at love issues but he felt sympathy for her. She was forced to live in a shadow on a cheater that she created by her hands. That would be a hell of a life.


    When that man entered the battle, he was able to kill a lot of monsters with his men. In minutes he pushed the front line backward. His sess made more cheers to echo again.


    His name started to be apparent in this cheer which turned to be a cheer of his name only. Amira felt deeply frustrated. If she was able to kill this man she would, but he was really so powerful and very sessful.


    She lived on a dream of making a single mistake to be able to take him down. She wanted revenge. Ibro felt her deep hatred and anger as her face revealed everything to him.


    Although he didn''t know her, he wanted to help her. He didn''t know why, but he thought he might repay some of his debts towards her father. He hated being in dept to anyone.


    "Do you want to make him taste some of what you feel right now?"


    She suddenly looked to her side to see Ibro was standing there.


    She gave him a long look before she returned to watch that man brilliant act while she replied in a cold tone:


    "I didn''t reach this degree yet to ask help from a retarded weakling like you."


    "This weakling here can turn you the heroine of this war."


    She didn''t look at him again or spoke another word. Ibro felt deeply frustrated by this female ego. This girl preferred to live in agony than asking for help from a stranger.


    Ibro''s move was watched by all the soldiers around him. Although he was nobody to them and his powers were really weak, they appreciated his kind gesture to their leader.


    Ibro kept his silence and didn''t speak while he watched that man walking in this battlefield like he was walking in the garden of his own pce.


    That strange difference in the battlefield between that guy''s battalion situation and other battalions developed a seed of doubt inside himself. Why was that man having his war that easier than the others?


    He began to focus more on that man battle circumstances and the other battalion circumstances. He felt more suspicious. Although the number of enemies that faced him was equal to others, but those distant snakes didn''t hit his battalion with a single hit!


    That was weird. That man''s behavior became the center of this war. Why would these monsters avoid hitting him then? While Ibro was immersed in his deep thoughts, the frontlines troops got shorter again.


    This time it was their battalion turn to enter war. Ibro awoke from his deep thoughts as he heard the voice of Amira shouting out loudly:


    "It''s our time boys. Make sure to give these bastards the treat they deserve. To war!"


    "To war!"

 Chapter 72: Gornat War 3

    Chapter 72: Gornat War 3


    Everyone around him cheered in unison. Ibro felt his blood boiling again. He looked towards the gap they were supposed to fill. It was near the area of Donal''s actions. That felt weirder.


    Was it also a coincidence? Ibro started not to believe in coincidences since he came from the future. Everything had a reason but when you don''t know it you think it was a coincidence.


    Even he suspected that his travel in time for 10 years backward was no coincidence at all. He moved in the center of this small army heading towards the frontlines.


    He noticed the challenging looks of Amira. She wanted to prove that she was a better leader than that guy. Ibro felt sad for her. This stage was set for you to be the stepping stone of that hideous man.


    But he wouldn''t stand still and watch this silly y to ur under his watch. That man was rted to these monsters, he was pretty sure of that.


    He wouldn''t be this idiot like these people and ept a very fair fight with his enemy. War was never fair. When this battalion hit their enemies, they faced a tough time like other battalions.


    Massive attacks hit their front groups of soldiers to cause severe causalities in their ranks. Ibro felt more frustrated about this. He also felt more confident in his previous guess.


    That attack was unusually heavier than other attacks on other battalions. This scenario was well written, he admitted that to himself. But he would never allow it to seed and see such a written end.


    While Amira''s battalion struggled to keep their grounds, a loud voice echoed in the battlefield:


    "The suprememander''s daughter''s life is in danger. Don''t be afraid, I will save you!"


    That voice was none other than Donal''s voice. That man''s battalion changed their course and headed straight towards Amira''s battalion.


    The distance between the two was never that big from the start. They needed just a few minutes to reach them. Ibro saw glistering drops of tears inside Amira''s eyes.


    She was in her deepest abyss right now. Ibro just smiled. He would snatch here from here deepest abyss to the highest peak.


    "Follow my lead and give orders to support me."


    His voice was so low to be like a whisper to her, but it was like a thunder in her ears.


    She looked directly to him to see him charging valiantly towards these monsters. Ibro managed to make over 100 Even runes at this time with different ores.


    When he got near the frontlines in a matter of seconds, he jumped high up and threw runes towards his enemies. He used his full force supported by his momentum to add more power to his throws.


    In just two seconds he managed to throw 10 Even runes towards his enemies while he yelled with his highest voice:


    "For Amira!"


    His loud cheer seemed dissonant in the general cheer of Donal''s name. but when his runes exploded on this battlefield, everything changed. His runes were like nuclear bombs that didn''t show any mercy to its enemies.


    Inside their wide range of attacks, any monster was rendered motionless in its ce. Heavy strikes of ck thunder kept hitting these easy targets without stop.


    Ibro didn''t throw his runes without nning, but he used Dronil''s guidance and its god like scout abilities to divide these monsters into small blocks.


    All the energy that came to him was massive. Every fraction of seconds many monsters die and a lot more entered his rune range to be killed.


    When hended he didn''t notice everyone''s attention that was focused on him. He closed his eyes. This act was really strange. He started to guide this energy to his desired location.


    This time he didn''t add to his brain. He wanted to make a difference here. If he wanted to do so, then his magic attacks wouldn''t be enough. He was in a civilization that worshipped strength.


    Anything except strength would be ignored by them even if it was magically destructive like his runes. He added half of this energy to his muscles and half to his joints.


    Throughout the next few minutes, his runes kept killing enemies in a brutal way. His runes duration was no longer than five minutes. he struggled to keep up the high flow rate of this energy.


    Once the five minutes passed, he opened his eyes. The whole battle field was turned speechless and silent from his action. That false heroic charge of Donal was stopped by his attacks.


    That was enough for him. He knew his attacks would never be enough to change the course of this war. If he really wanted to make a difference here, he must rally all the surrounding battalion to be under his leadership, to join Amira''s g.


    He knew people would be impressed easily by what they saw, but they also can be deceived easily by what they hear. He knew that the gaps he created were filled with new monsters.


    That would make his efforts fruitless. But this wasn''t his goal from the start. He wanted to stop that scheme from urring ording to the initial n.


    He wanted his enemies to improvise like him. This was a challenge between the two, whose improvise would be better than the other?


    He also wanted to raise his Strength and Agility stats as he needed both of them here. He again jumped high in the air and screamed:


    "For Amira!"


    He threw another 10 runes to the specific locations guided by Dronil. This time his strength was enough for him to make these runes reach their destination easily.


    His second shout wasn''t received by the same coldness as before, but it didn''t cause enough response simr to that hideous man''s name cheers.


    When his feet touched the ground, he didn''t stop. He picked a fallen soldier''s sword and moved straight towards his enemies.


    "Give orders to follow your lead and move as you move. Make sure to follow my steps and move like I do."


    Ibro''s whisper sound echoed again in Amira''s ears. When he closed his eyes, he was attacked heavily by those long rangers.


    Amira would never allow them to seed in attacking him so she moved with her trusted veterans to shield him. He moved forward while Amira''s voice sounded loudly in her battalion:


    "Follow my lead and move like I move."


    Although she didn''t trust Ibro that much, but she knew he had done that attack to save here from that man''s disgraced saving attempt. She felt that she owed him one so she followed his words to repay this debt.


    She didn''t realize that that weakling was trying to push her to the spotlight. Ibro neared those huge turtles.


    He knew their shields were very solid. But from his game experience, each turtle monster had three fatal weaknesses. The first is their soft belly which was hidden on the ground right now.


    It was impossible for Ibro to hit it. The second was their slow reaction speed. That was why he raised his agility stat. the third weakness lied in a small spot on their backs.


    It was the only area that was uncovered by this hard shell. He knew he could hurt them badly through this spot, but to kill them he needed to use tremendous power in his hits.


    His attack power would be transmitted into their bodies and smash their internal organs. In the worst case scenarios, they would be heavily wounded and wouldn''t be able to join the fight again.


    The crippled monster is a dead monster that was the rule. It was the reason why he focused on his Strength stat. when he got the sword in his hand, he recalled his past life experiences.


    He was a shield warrior that was using a sword in his attacks. His short sword from before was no different from this long sword he wielded right now, both were swords.


    When he plunged into the enemy''s ranks he didn''t face them head on like what everyone else was doing, but he began to avoid them.


    Each monster he passed he would turn and hit that area in its back strongly with his sword. His Strength wasn''t enough to kill them in one hit, and he didn''t have time to give another hit as those distant monsters keptnding their attacks on his head like rains.


    ''Dronil, can you save my collected energy for meter?''


    ''Who do you think I am? I''m not your personal Inventory here. I either use them for myself or I let them dissipate.''


    ''Then use them. I have no mind or time to use it.''


    He needed this energy badly. He wanted to kill one monster per hit.


    He was still far from this goal. But what he didn''t notice was that behind him Amira and her valiant veterans followed his steps. They evaded monsters in extreme agility as he did.


    They attacked monsters and hit them with one stroke as he did. The only difference was that their strength was much higher than him, so one strike caused the monster to die.


    That movement was followed by the remaining normal soldiers. They tried to keep up. What made their journey easier was that these turtles weren''t moving fast enough to react to their sudden counter attack.


    Those distant irritant monsters focused their fire on Ibro and Amira and all those around both of them in the front. In minutes Ibro managed to push the frontline even farther than what that traitor did. Ibro didn''t stop.


    Although his runes effect began to vanish, he jumped again high in the air to throw another ten. This time he didn''t need to shout by anything.


    The moment he appeared in the air the entire battlefield echoed with cheers with the name of Amira. He finally reached one of his important goals.


    Gathering morale, that was his goal. When hended on the ground he looked back to Amira and said rapidly:


    "Ask all the surrounding battalion to follow your lead now."

 Chapter 73: Gornat War 4

    Chapter 73: Gornat War 4


    She was busy killing another monster. When she looked at him within all this death, he felt her like those legendary females he heard about and watched in the movies. He remembered Oya.


    He wanted Oya to be like her, a tigress that no one could face. But each one of them had their own taste. Each one of them had their own style. Her eyes looked in admiration to him but he didn''t notice that.


    That man who she hated turned and gave her a hand in one of her darkest moments. She didn''t know why, but she saw her father in him. Her father was always like that.


    She didn''t hesitate to copy his style as she jumped high in the air. Her jump was so high that she crosses the shell of one monster by it. When she was in the air, she raised her long heavy sword and screamed:


    "All battalions near me head to mymand, follow my lead and let''s kill those bastards For Gornat!"


    Her sudden appearance in the air attracted everyone''s attention. She was already a celebrity in her Empire. Everyone knew about her. Her appearance on the stage raised everyone''s morale at once.


    In seconds, all the men around her moved spontaneously trying to gather under her lead. The battlefield seemed to change miraculously to the degree that it would affect the whole war.


    High in the air, her father watched everything that happened closely. From there he and everyone around him could see their soldiers to move like small tiny dots that gathered together to form a mighty tsunami that started to wipe everything in its way.


    Its center was like a tip of a long divine spear that was formed by his daughter and that man who caused this war.


    That young weakling man who wasn''t able to scratch his daughter''s soldiers back then had turned to be such a lion who hunted his enemies with no mercy at all.


    He felt deep admiration towards him, and also strong curiosity. Were these monsters afraid of that man''s power right now or were they afraid of his potential?


    He looked to the leaders of the monsters'' armies. If they tried to hit this man then he would intervene at once. This war is their win if this situation kept escting like that.


    Deep down at the battlefield, the situation kept escting in an unstoppable manner. Although those distant monsters ignored everyone and focused their attacks on Ibro''s lead, he was shielded strongly with Amira''s veterans.


    Ibro didn''t stop his tracks for even a second. He knew from the start that his real enemy wasn''t these pathetic turtles but those nasty snakes. He wanted to cross this battlefield so rapidly to reach the main battle grounds.


    Around him more and more veterans started to gather. Although they headed here responding to Amira''s call, but when they got there they noticed the truth immediately.


    The whole battlefield was moved by this weak man lead. None the less they followed Amira''s footsteps and shielded this man. They felt if he was dead then all of this lead would be lost.


    Although they gained certain momentum now, they weren''t such a newbie to feel that winning was in the grasp of their hands. There was still a long way for them to cross until they could win for sure.


    Ibro''s movement befuddled his enemies'' smooth ns. That traitor tried to struggle but it was futile. Ibro didn''t give him any chance at all when he instructed Amira to gather the surrounding battalions.


    He was unlucky to be in the same area as her, so the first momentum that she gathered affected his futile attempts badly and crushed them.


    ''I have gathered enough energy to upgrade myself to the next level. Do you need me to upgrade now?''


    In the middle of all of this, Dronil voice came to Ibro''s mind. Ibro felt ecstatic and said without hesitation:


    ''Upgrade now''


    ''give me half an hour.''


    Ibro continued his forward charge with higher spirit. He was eager to the next function of Dronil since he was bound to it.


    This change in Ibro was perceived by those who were shielding him. They noticed his increase in speed and the increase in the strength of his hits.


    They then changed their pace to keep up with him. Every monster they pass near them from the back of their enemies.


    They didn''t know the goal of Ibro from the start, but through their long war experiences, they guessed what he intended to do. That made their coordination to be more wless.


    At this moment the leaders of the monsters army knew if they didn''t do something, then this week seedling would grow in no time to be a poisonous thorn that would take all their lives.


    They didn''t think about participating directly in the fight, as their powers were nearly equal to the powers of those Gornat leaders in front of them.


    "Let the Hekay army join the fight."


    These simple words were heard on the whole battlefield. Ibro looked suspiciously towards those tiny dots in the sky.


    He didn''t expect his enemies to sit tight and watch him kill them. What he was worried about was this change urred at this critical moment.


    His momentum was taking shape in the whole battlefields and his charge became the tip of this spear that was crushing towards his enemies'' heart, but he didn''t crush it yet.


    As long as this heart kept beating, those enemies were still alive. He looked up in front of him on the horizon. There was still a significant distance that separated him from these snakes.


    The new enemies would arrive at any moment now and he was blind. He lost his biggest aid in this battle, Dronil. There was still another 15 minutes left till he reappeared again.


    Was he rash in his decision when he allowed Dronil to upgrade? He dropped thinking in this matter. That was a passive type of character that he wanted to erase.


    Difficulties were just difficulties, why should he always worry about them instead of oveing them? He held his fists tightly and firmed his resolve. Whatever these monsters threw on his road he would kill them all.


    "Let the Mognor army joins the battle."


    This was the response of one of the suprememanders in the sky.


    They knew the nature of this hekay army and thus they choose the best counter to it. Ibro felt more confident, he wasn''t fighting alone here.


    He kept his charge speed but he said to the surrounding fighters:


    "Anyone knows any info about those new monsters?"


    "They are flying legion of Defarot armies."


    "They are flying monsters that looked like a strange mix between eagles and snakes. They had the head, wings, and tail of the eagle. Their bodies are formed by scaly thick long snakes.


    They can release far attacks of fire and ice. Some rare monsters can release lightning. They are really a nuisance."


    Ibro felt relieved when he heard this info. An unknown enemy is your worst enemy regardless of its power. The long detailed info came from Amira herself.


    As the suprememander daughter, she had ess to a higher level of information than anyone here. They intended to use an air strike. That was a brilliant move.


    "Then what about our legion?"


    "Our Mognor legion is formed of brave warriors from the best of us that used flying Mognors to fight. These Mognors are huge owls that fly very fast and have deadly ws.


    They can also release rays of sound attacks that cause the enemy to petrify and turn into statues of rocks immediately."


    Ibro wasn''t relieved this time. He knew where the issue lied. This was a fight for reaction speed. His enemies'' reaction speed and their ability to change direction were far superior to his allies.


    He needed to guard against this point and try to minimize his enemies'' lead. If these new enemies managed to kill most of those Mognors, that would leave without any air cover.


    This would be the result Ibro didn''t want to see. He thought a bit. His loss of Dronil was a really massive blow to him. He could use his sealing ability to hinder these monsters'' movements.


    Now all he had was these runes of his. He hoped that Mognors would stall enough time for him. Suddenly he had an idea.


    "Amira, can you contact one of those Mognors?"


    "Sure I can, but why do you want me to contact them?"


    "I want you to deliver something to them."


    Amira looked strangely at this man. Every move of his wasn''t without a good reason.


    She again decided o trust him and was about to call one of them but Ibro gave her a sign to stop.


    "Why do you stop me? Don''t you want to contact them?"


    "Yes I want that, but I don''t want me to deliver these things to them. I need you to do so."

 Chapter 74: Gonrat War part 5

    Chapter 74: Gonrat War part 5


    Her eyes widened as she understood his meaning. She looked at him suspiciously as everyone else around both of them. Shementedughing like a small child happy of her birthday present:


    "Are you in love with me?"


    "Who? Me? I already have a GF back home."


    Heughed too on her strange remark. He actually admired her but he didn''t feel a love for her. He only wanted to repay a dept and give a painful blow to his enemies.


    Although he replied spontaneously he felt something deep in his heart. He didn''t mind this feeling; Amira was really a very beautiful girl. He handed over most of his finished runes and summed his instructions up.


    Then she contacted one of these Mognor riders. It took around two minutes for him to appear. For Ibro surprise she was a female warrior.


    He noticed some simrities between the two of them. He guesses she was a close rtive to her. In brief, Amira summed up Ibro''s n.


    She put the runes in one of her many bags on her waste then she gave her friend the bag of runes. Her friend looked at Ibro silently before she headed straight to the sky.


    Those Mognors were really huge. Ibro was astonished when he noticed their fast speed. As he expected, their turning speed was slower than those new enemies that appeared from the horizon.


    What Ibro discovered was that these new monsters had multiple heads and not only one. Some had three but the majority had two heads. He guesses that each head had the ability to release one kind of attack each time.


    That would make things worse. They needed to just use one head as a decoy and kill their enemies with the second head. Their numbers were huge as well. All the sky on the horizon had turned pitch ck in color.


    They weren''t less in speed than those Mognors. They reached the sky above Ibro in no time at all. They tried to hit the leading group but they were obstructed by these Mognors.


    The battle was so hot from the beginning. Many flying monsters were killed under the deadly ws of those Mognors. Their riders yed a role too with their long sharpnces.


    The Hekay monsters weren''t passive too. Many Mognors had fallen under their brutal attacks. In few minutes after the start of this air battle, the w that Ibro noticed was clear to anyone watching this fight.


    Ibro didn''t slow down his advancement at all. He kept pushing the frontline to the maximum limit he could reach. Although he was hit many times by these various natural powers hits, but he was unscathed due to thebined efforts of those around him.


    Ibro was counting seconds and minutes waiting for the moment of Dronil''s arrival. When the battle leaned towards those Hekays, Mognors riders started using the runes they received from Amira.


    The sudden appearance of these runes disturbed Hekay''s rhythm. The fell in the trap of Ibro''s runes and tried their best to avoid the areas that were filled with ck lightning.


    Mognors didn''t let them have it easy, as they were moving in an admirable coordination between these runes areas of effect and killed whatever Hekay monster they face.


    That change of battle pattern turned the table totally on these monsters. Ibro didn''t expect the effect of his runes to be this effective.


    He was happy and knew that he used a great weapon of war without intending it. It was the element of surprise. Ibro gave the distant Donal a disgusting look.


    He hated those traitors most. Although Donal tried to rally the fighters around his new ce to move under hismand, he failed.


    He thought that Ibro would slow down his advance, but that didn''t happen. Ibro read his intentions early on and countered them as he kept his advancing pace steady.


    Even under thebined heavy attacks from those Hekays and those distant snakes, he didn''t slow down even a bit. In this strong momentum of this Gornat army, a sudden trembling happened on the battlefield that attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the distant area, a huge smoke rose like a huge tornado. Ibro focused on this area. There were huge monsters that rose for tens of meters from the ground that wasing in this direction.


    It was his first time seeing these monsters so he looked to Amira who said:


    "Those are Tokam monsters. They are very huge monsters that have huge bodies with thick skin.


    Normal swords didn''t prate their defense. They have multiple long extensions that work like their hands. Each hit from them is enough to kill one of us.


    They are very rare monsters and Defarot Empire never used them except in life-threatening battles. These monsters are really bad news for us."


    Ibro felt that his enemies were trying their best to kill him. They even used such rare monsters to kill him. He didn''t fret, but he felt his blood was boiling more and more.


    He thought about his options. That Donal scum was eyeing him waiting for a single mistake from him. He mustn''t give him any chance toe back. He had only one option left.


    He must learn to control these huge amounts of energy that kept dissipating from him. He must raise his Strength stat as soon as possible. He noticed his new enemies were moving slowly towards him.


    The second option was for him to stop and direct some of this energy, but this option was omitted immediately from him. He then said to Amira and those around him:


    "One of you takes the lead and moves forward like I usually did before. I need to do something now."


    "What about those monsters which are up ahead?"


    "Battle them as you usually do for now till I finish my preparations."


    Ibro only replied shortly at Amira''s inquiry. He became the heart of this death squad. He then tried to focus on directing his energy and keep up with the rest of them.


    At first, it was a difficult task for him, but with time he got familiar with the process. He directed all his energy towards his muscles. He needed to be stronger, much stronger than before.


    He felt this amount of energy wasn''t sufficient for him to kill these new monsters. He didn''t want to hit another hard tank ranks after what he paid to bypass those turtles.


    He hated tanks at that moment from the bottom of his heart. It was a race against time. They were trying to create a gap in these turtles ranks that lead directly to the heart of those snakes army.


    On the other hand, the new monsters up ahead were trying to catch the back of these turtles before any gap would be created. In the sky, those Hekays were busy trying to save their lives from the constant precise attacks of those Mognors.


    Ibro''s instructions to them were very simple, he asked them to be precise and wait for the perfect opportunity to kill their enemies. He turned those veterans to mighty snipers.


    Although they had the upper hand up there, they couldn''t afford to support the ground troops at all. After a few minutes, the race of time seemed to be won by those monsters.


    Although the new man tried to keep Ibro''s fast pace, but he wasn''t that familiar with that kind of movement like Ibro. The differences appeared clearly in the minute reactions that man took.


    His reaction speed was way slower than Ibro''s. Nevertheless, this didn''t give Donal any chance to get anything from this situation. Donal wasn''t really worried as he knew how those Tokam monsters might up ahead.


    He was confident in their ability to hold that nasty Amira in her tracks then he would show up in the desperate moment to save the war. It was the perfect scenario that he and the people behind him thought of.


    That was really a very good n, but it wasn''t a perfect n. They made just one tiny mistake they underestimated Ibro.


    Ibro was in another world of his. He was trying his best to guide this unstoppable flood of energy to his muscles. Each second he got stronger.


    Each second he got near the backs of those Hekays, but that was not enough. His strength increased but not to the degree that would make him feel confident.


    On the other hand, those Tokam monsters kept approaching steadily. The impact between the two sides was imminent. Ibro looked up ahead.


    Those huge monsters managed to reach the backlines of their turtlerades before he and hisrades could prate it. He felt so angry about that situation.


    Was it meant for every effort he made to be lost like this? Would he lose this battle with this Donal because of just a few minutes and hundreds of meters? That was unfair!


    ''I''m back!''

 Chapter 75: Gonrat War part 6

    Chapter 75: Gonrat War part 6


    Ibro felt suddenly as if a spark of massive fire had appeared in his mind when he heard these two words.


    ''I really really really missed you Dronil!''


    ''Is the situation this bad? Let me check. Yes, it''s that bad. Don''t worry; I have gained a good ability that would turn everything around.''


    ''Really? What is this ability?''


    ''It''s an upgradeability.''


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''There is no time to talk. I want you to use your strongest strike to hit your enemies and let the rest to me.''


    Ibro didn''t think even for a second about Dronil''s words. He immediately fully concentrated at the war and moved rapidly forward like a fast arrow.


    His sudden movement caused a surprise in everyone around him. There was only less than one hundred meters between them and these huge monsters.


    They were trying to organize their lines to stop the advancement of these monsters. Ibro''s move was illogical to them but they couldn''t stop him. He reached in a few steps in the attack range of these monsters.


    They couldn''t defend him now but one person moved spontaneously trying to shield him. She was Amira. Her movement caused disruption in these veterans'' arrangements.


    Before they could decide their final call in this dilemma, either to follow Ibro and leave all their preparations or to leave Ibro to his fate and continue their preparations, Ibro moved with high agility evading these long strong extensions of these monsters and raised his sword to hit the first strike to them.


    His strike managed to hit that big monster body that was obstructing his way.


    It was very easy for Ibro toy this hit on this monster as this monster neglected to defend himself.


    It was pretty confident in its tough skin. But when this weak looking sword touched that monster skin, a huge dark tempest was formed around Ibro''s sword that generated a massive amount of energy.


    In this split of second, Ibro felt his attack to be transformed from his normal attack to be on a whole new level. His strike generated a huge sound apanied by a visible disturbance in the skin of this monster.


    It looked from a distance like the rubbles that emerged on calm water after throwing a rock on its surface. The monster''s body shock massively and then it bled from all his orifices and fell heavily to the ground.


    He would never walk on this ground again. He killed it in just one stroke of his sword. Ibro looked dumbfounded to that sword.


    Was this new function of Dronil with this might? He wanted to try it again but he heard the sound of Dronil in his mind:


    ''Don''t celebrate early, try to gather your Mega Omega and hit another monster.''


    Ibro felt excited. He was the only one in this massive battlefield that moved.


    Everyone else even his enemies looked stupidly at him. How did he manage to kill such a high defensive monster with just one hit? Were they dreaming?


    Ibro moved with great enthusiasm towards the next Tokam monster. He formed one big Mega Omega in his body then he moved his sword and hit this monster.


    This time he felt his Mega Omega to be sucked immediately by a strange force that led it to pass through his sword. His sword generated a huge mighty thunderous attack wave that hit multiple monsters at the same time.


    This wave was so mighty that even caused ck ripples around its edges. This wave didn''t stop and cut the thick highly defensive bodies of these huge monsters like a knife cutting a weak tender cake.


    The monsters hit by this wave screamed a high pitched scream that nearly cause deafness to Ibro and those surrounding him. He felt really excited. That mighty feeling of huge strength was really intoxicating.


    He didn''t stop and jumped straight towards the next line of monsters. He changed his mind, he wouldn''t aim for those snakes but he would cut these big guys and enjoy the taste of his mighty power.


    "What are you waiting for fools? Attack him! All of you attack him!"


    This panicked order came from the very experienced monsters'' leader high up in the sky. There was no strategy at all but blindfolded attacks on Ibro''s location.


    "Defend this man at once. Never let a single attack fall on him."


    The reply came fast from Gornat suprememanders. That order awoke the stupefied Gornat warriors to move at fast towards Ibro''s location.


    The fasted to reach him was Amira followed by a big number of veterans who apanied him during this battle. Ibro didn''t stop in his tracks especially after the remainder of Dronil.


    ''Please note that my ability consumes a lot of my energy. You need to diver all the energy you absorb and try to increase it as much as you can.


    The ability to upgrade your Mega Omega is very heavy to me right now so you need to kill as many monsters as you can with each strike.''


    He didn''t hesitate and jumped to the middle of these huge monsters. Although their huge body was an advantage before, it turned now to be their biggest adversary.


    Ibro didn''t attack with a fixed pattern. This attack he headed to the right, the next attack he moved to the left. Sometimes he even moved to circle some monsters then left them and hit another group.


    This was very irrational and made the distant monsters'' attempts to fail. This also relieved a lot of pressure on his guarding team.


    When enough soldiers gathered around him, these veterans joined the ughter too. They weren''t less courageous than Ibro and they had really strong attacks.


    Ibro kept killing dense crowded monsters for hours. During which the air battle was concluded by the defeat and retreat of these Hekays. The Mognors legion didn''t withdraw and started to kill these huge monsters.


    Some of them went to attack these snakes but they faced a hard time dealing with their long-range attacks. But that relieved a lot of pressure over Ibro''s area.


    After all these hours, Ibro was satisfied by the damage he caused to these huge monsters. He had enough from killing these.


    ''Stop your ability now Dronil. I want you to store energy for future uses.''


    Dronil stopped his function at once. Ibro then changed his course.


    He met a lot of chaotic battles in his way. A lot of soldiers were in feverish fights with these strong monsters. This problem had been solved even temporarily.


    His goal was set again to his previous target. He must kill these nasty snakes that made his battle harder all the time. His change of direction caught everyone''s attention especially Amira.


    She guessed what he was going to do. She kept herself in his tail, never allowed for him to vanish from her eyesight. Ibro evaded all these small battles like an expert.


    He didn''t want to engage in other worthless fights. He wanted to make these snakes taste the bitter experience of his sword. Just when he was at the border region next to these snakes, he heard a loud shout from behind him saying out loud:


    "All free warriors follow my lead. Victory is in hand. Victory is in hand. Gather up and kill these snakes!"


    Ibro gave a nce to her to find her in the middle of the air. It seemed she liked this acrobatic move. She looked really cool. Ibro noticed that she reced her sword with a long spear.


    That was a good choice. These snakes were famous for their high agility. Spear would provide enough support to her to kill these enemies better than the sword.


    He then turned his full concentration on these snakes. Finally, he came face to face with them. His deep frustration was unleashed upon them. He killed a lot of snakes in the game.


    There were many simrities between the monsters in the game and these monsters. Was that intentional by whoever designed this game? His rich past experience gained him the upper hand in these monsters at once.


    He knew where their weak points were located. He hit them hard and killed them one by one. He was like a hunter who finally caught his prey. Behind him, a massive wave of soldiers began to take shape.


    Those leaders of both sides watched this scene in silence. This tsunami wave, when finished forming, would be more than enough to take down these monsters in no time at all.


    This battle end was obvious to all. These leaders had very conflicted emotions. Those monsters'' leaders were really angry about their failure.


    Their enemy proved himself to be a worthy enemy that they shouldn''t underestimate. Although they had a trump card which was the Tokam monsters, this card failed to achieve his goal.


    If they knew this from the beginning they would have gathered many more cards to use. Their orders were clear: Failure wasn''t epted.

 Chapter 76: Entering The Holy Tower part 1

    Chapter 76: Entering The Holy Tower part 1


    The first thing that came to their minds was to attack Ibro personally. They hesitated because those in front of them won''t let them do it.


    Their powers were evenly matched so any move from them meant they would lose without a doubt. The second best option was to risk withdrawing and ask for reinforcement.


    Till now they didn''t know the real reason behind this troublesome war. All they knew was that this person posed a huge threat to them. They needed to eliminate this threat immediately.


    Ibro wasn''t aware of this dilemma he caused to his enemies. He kept killing and killing without a stop. Suddenly there was a strange horn sound that caught everyone''s attention.


    Ibro didn''t know what this horn meant but from the expression of those around him, he understood what this meant. That was the withdrawal horn. Ibro didn''t stop his killing.


    He wasn''t alone; all the army on this battlefield began to attack these monsters with high spirit and confidence. The leaders above didn''t bother anymore with these monsters.


    They knew they were just disposable pawns that meant nothing either to them or to their superiors. Their minds were busy thinking about this problem they had to solve.


    Should they ask for their heaviest troops? They would think carefully after they escape from here. In just a few minutes, these leaders were nowhere to be seen. Their speed was very fast.


    The rest of the army of monsters was ughtered and a small number of them survived. Ibro stood in his ce drenched in blood and his body was eager to more action.


    He loved this way of fighting. Although he was a dark magician at his game but he knew now his power had far exceeded any game logic. He asked Dronil:


    ''Will I obtain a higher level than I already had when I go back home?''


    ''In fact, all that you gained was another form of energy other than XP. So although your stats will see revolutionary changes, your level will still be the same.''


    Although he was a little disappointed but he still gained a lot of free stats points. He remembered that Jognak curse so he asked again:


    ''Will I be subjected to Jognak''s curse while I''m not ying the game?''


    ''No, that monster curse depended on the game system to be implemented. Outside the game, you won''t lose any levels.''


    Ibro felt relieved. If he would be punished here too with Jognak''s curse then his problems would have increased by one. While he was thinking about these issues, Amira stood nearby him observing him very carefully.


    She was sure about her previous assessment of his powers. He was a weakling! So why on the battlefield he transformed? He either was hiding his true strength before or he got a secret way to raise his powers in battle.


    She leaned more to the second possibility. She believed so as she thought that was the reason for that sudden heavy attack on this world.


    Ibro didn''t notice these strange looks from those around him. Amira wasn''t the only one who thought about this contradictory situation.


    But everyone let this matter off their shoulders as they trusted their supreme leader would judge in this matter fairly. All did so except for two, Amira and Donal.


    Amira was trying to unveil this mystery that clouded him. She treated him very badly at first, so why would he try and help her? She remembered that dirty shout of that cheater Donal.


    She knew if he reached her and yed the role of her savior then she would prefer to kill herself instead. She tried to see the true him so she could know his true intentions towards her.


    On the other hand, Donal was having moreplicated feelings. He was in a deep dilemma. He received instructions from his superiors. If he did as they asked him then he would lose everything.


    He felt conflicted. He didn''t want to lose everything he worked hard to do. He nced at Ibro and wanted to kill him with his bare hands. He was the whole reason why he was in such a sorry state.


    Instead of the glory that he would have, he became just another normal captain here. He wanted to use this nave weak girl as a stepping stone for his glorious future.


    He didn''t think that would all be lost because of this stranger.


    "Ibro,e with me right now."


    Ibro looked high up in the sky. That supreme leader was descending like a mighty angel from the sky. Ibro was about to ask him about how he knew his name but he recalled his strange ability of mind reading.


    He totally neglected this ability. Was he concentrated on him during the fight? That would be impossible right?


    ''Don''t worry that much. After I was upgraded to the next level, I got the power to resist his ability.''


    ''but that meant he might have known everything before that, right?''


    ''And the problem is where exactly?''


    Ibro felt speechless. Indeed, what was the problem in his getting stronger! If this was his secret, it wasn''t his most dangerous one at least.


    Even if he knew it he couldn''t intervene and prevent him from raising his powers. Ibro looked directly straight to the supreme leader''s eyes. When he reached the ground he said:


    "Follow me."


    Ibro walked behind the suprememander. At first, he was walking behind him prating the huge crowd of soldiers. Bit by bit he suddenly felt all his surroundings to be blurry.


    He raised his vignce at once. Although he used all of his Even runes in this war, he still had his Odd runes. if this man''s intentions were bad for him he wouldn''t fall without a fight. Ibro kept walking forward till he disappeared from everyone''s eyesight.


    ''Are you kidding me? I worked my ass all my life and in just one battle you make him enter the holy grounds?''


    Donal eyes were crimson red. He red at Amira and thought:


    ''It must because he saved you from my clutches. Fine princess; let''s see how your prince will do when I hit him hard. It''s your entire fault bitch.''


    Ibro wasn''t aware of this scheme against him. He stood in his ce speechless. The ce he appeared at was very wide. It was also vast innd.


    He didn''t know what the reason behind these people''s love for ins was. What rendered him speechless was the presence of this huge building in the middle of these ins.


    That building was like a huge tower that had no end at all. In front of this tower, there were many old looking people simr to the suprememander. Ibro looked at the suprememander who exined:


    "I know that you tried to help my daughter in this war. You actually did this excellently. But all of us back there noticed your big role in winning this war.


    The war began because of you and ended because of you too. So we decided to award you by giving you a chance to ascend our holy tower."


    Ibro felt d for this man. He didn''t start his speech trying to uncover his secrets, but he praised him. He was now trying to award him. Ibro didn''t know what that holly tower meant so he suggested:


    "I''m happy by your appreciation and words of praise. But I want to rmend Amira to take this chance instead of me."


    The manughed and said jokingly:


    "Why are you letting this precious chance go? Do you love my daughter to this degree?"


    Ibroughed and answered:


    "I really like her but I''m not in love with her. I have a GF back home."


    "Then you should take her with you when you leave. You intend to leave soon, right?"


    Ibro felt weird from this man''s words. Was he trying to send his own daughter with him in the unknown? Why would a father do something like this? He thought he must be joking with him so Ibro said:


    "I really need to leave, but I still don''t know when."


    The man looked at Ibro deeply. After strange moments of silence, he looked again to the tower and said:


    "I really admire your sincere intentions to help my daughter, but you still know nothing about this ce rules. When you got chosen that meant it is the highest honor any warrior can get in our Empire.


    This tower here has its own wisdom. All we can do as supreme leaders is to rmend someone toe here. If the tower soul sees him fit toe here then he would have permission to enter the tower.


    If the tower soul doesn''t agree then we can do nothing. You got rmended by us and were assessed by the tower soul and you got the holy invitation to enter this tower.


    This invitation is solely for you and you can''t deliver it to anyone else. So you can''t give my daughter your holy invitation."

 Chapter 77: Entering The Holy Tower part 2

    Chapter 77: Entering The Holy Tower part 2


    Ibro felt a headache from this. He just wanted to keep himself here till the cooldown period of Dronil''s ability then he would leave. Now there was such a holy invitation in front of him.


    He didn''t know anything about this tower. Dronil also knew nothing. Ibro looked at this endless towering building on which top was hidden behind thick clouds. How long is this tower exactly?


    "Can you tell me some information about this tower suprememander?"


    "Sure, but you should know my name now. My name is Noreda.


    This tower was built eras before the beginning of our empire. We built our empire around it. Throughout our history, the tower holy soul yed a crucial rule in guiding us and helping our people to get stronger. Here, you cane by an invitation.


    You cane as many times as you got selected. So we have a ranking system back in our capital. This ranking system we call the glorious stele.


    Anyone who got his name on this stele is considered as an outstanding person in our empire. Being here is your life most proud moment. When youe for the first time you get promoted to army leader position.


    When youe here twice you get promoted to supreme leader position. When youe here three times you get promoted to the holy son position.


    When youe here four times you get promoted to the emperor position. Throughout our empire, there are no more than three holy sons and one emperor, but we have a lot of suprememanders and army leaders.


    Your visit here isn''t just to promote you or to award you, but it''s a great opportunity for you. This tower as you can see has no end. When you enter it you will find yourself on the ground floor.


    You need to kill the monsters on this floor. After you finish this task you will move to the next level. You can wait there for as long as you want then move to the next floor.


    There you won''t get tired, never feels hunger or sleep. All you need to do is to reach your highest floor. "


    "What happens when I reach my limit?"


    "When you reach your limit you can ask for the test to end. After that, there will an assessment from the soul of the tower to your whole performance.


    She will highlight your major weakness and will grant you an opportunity to fix it a little. If you did excellently then she will choose one of your best abilities and increases it.


    On some rare asions, she will add a more mysterious gift that we know nothing about. All you need to remember there is to strive for your highest floor and try to do your utmost best."


    "That seems interesting."


    Ibro felt interested in this tower. He wanted to try these big empires'' heritage and understand how far is the gap between a baby universe like his and these strong ancient ones.


    He was moving forward following Noreda''s footsteps till they reached this group of people. They didn''t speak with Ibro but spoke with Noreda in a whisper tone that Ibro couldn''t hear at all.


    After their silent talk, Noreda pointed to Ibro to enter the tower. Ibro didn''t know what these old people were talking about, but he didn''t care. He wanted to try this tower and see how high he could reach.


    The tower floor had only a small door that hardly fit Ibro. He felt this door was tailored specifically for him. When he passed the tower he heard a sweet female voice saying:


    "Wee to the holy tower Adventurer. Tell me your name."


    Ibro felt his heart shudder from shock! He muttered involuntarily:


    "You are a game system?"


    "Have you got in touch with a game system before young adventurer?"


    Ibro got over his shock but he was still surprised. This surprise was unexpected to him. He said in cautious tone:


    "I did madam."


    "Tell me the name of your game system."


    Ibro felt weird. He only knew the game as a Rioneed game.


    He knew it was the name that was given to it by Pnro. He hesitated but Dronil interfered as he said:


    "Say your game true name. This opportunity is priceless. Don''t waste it."


    Ibro felt weird. Before he entered here he asked him if he knew anything about this ce but he said he didn''t. Now, he was telling him how precious this opportunity was.


    ''Do you know this tech?''


    ''Nope.''


    Ibro felt speechless. He then asked in confusion:


    ''If you don''t know this tech then how do you know the value of this opportunity of dealing with it?''


    ''Because I tried to get some info about it but I was blocked. Actually I felt tiny in front of it.


    If it wanted to kill me I couldn''t defend myself. You must use this opportunity well. Try to be respectful; I''m sure its level is far beyond ourprehension.''


    Ibro felt weird. How could there be such a high-level tech? None the less he answered in sincerity trusting Dronil judgment:


    "The name of my game is Rioneed."


    "Analyzing the name. There is no such name in the database. Adventurer didn''te from the past not he is from the present. Adventurer came from the future, am I right?"


    Ibro again hesitated, but for the second time in a row Dronil said:


    ''Answer it with sincerity.''


    Ibro heaved a deep sigh then he answered:


    "Yes, I was teleported to the distant past and then I moved from there to here. So technically speaking I''m from the future and the past."


    "That''s interesting. Then tell me your name?"


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Listen to my words Ibro and choose carefully. As you are a unique existence then you have two choices in front of you. The first one is to enter this regr tower-like anyone before you and try to reach the top.


    The second option is to skip this introductory phase and head towards the real tower. What will you choose Adventurer Ibro?"


    Ibro felt weird. If he wanted the best then he should choose the second choice. If he wanted to y it safe then he would choose the first one. He hesitated, and Dronil kept his mouth shut this time.


    "Can I know what will I face in the second tower?"


    "Sure adventurer Ibro. As you guessed before, I''m a game system. Or you can say I''m a system that is trying to be aplete and upgrade to the next level.


    To do so I needed to gather any missing aspect of the tech world that I don''t have. So I fractioned myself in the different universes and established many towers like this one.


    The goal of this tower is to search for unique individuals. If I find someone like you, then I will move him to the next level, which is the real me.


    Usually, participants like you in this first phase have no right to know about my second phase. But as I see you worthy, I''m telling you now about these facts."


    Ibro thought for a bit.


    "What I understood from your words is that you are trying to raise your power as a tech. so you needed to add many things to your data and system, right?"


    "That''s right adventurer Ibro."


    "Good, then please tell me what will I face in your second phase?"


    "I will analyze your memories and experiences. From these, I will choose some parts that I miss and then formte a temte for you to y."


    "You mean I will y in your edited game?"


    "Exactly. But don''t worry; I know you are in a hurry to return to your time so I will set the time difference between here and the game to be really huge.


    If you lived in this game for your entire life, not a single moment will pass here in the real world."

 Chapter 78: Entering The Holy Tower part 3

    Chapter 78: Entering The Holy Tower part 3


    Ibro felt doubt so he asked:


    "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think tech like us can lie like you adventurers?"


    Ibro didn''t buy it but then Dronil said in a hurry:


    ''ept, this is your chance.''


    ''But''


    ''Don''t waste your chance.''


    Ibro again trusted Dronil though he was uncertain about this decision. So he asked:


    "If, and I''m saying if, I epted to y in your game. Who will Iy against then? NPCs?"


    "You will y against a huge number of real yers like you from different universes.


    Some came to the tower like you and most are the citizens of my empire."


    "Do you have an empire?"


    Ibro felt speechless again! He thought this tech had no owner or empire to serve!


    "Sure, but my citizens have limited visions so I improvised and put this n of mine. Now, what is your decision Adventurer Ibro?"


    "I want to know when I join your game; can I choose my ss in it?"


    Ibro wanted to change his ss and try the warrior ss. He felt intoxicated by the mightiness of his sword cutting down his enemies.


    "That''s not possible. You will participate in the game with the addition you will donate to me."


    Ibro wasn''t convinced and thought about withdrawing from this choice.


    ''Ask her about the benefits you will get when you enter her game.''


    Ibro felt Dronil''s actions to be really weird!


    This tech never took the initiative to speak to him so many times as he did now. That was weird, but Ibro followed his instructions and asked in a boring tone:


    "What are the benefits I will get if I participated in your game?"


    "To tell you this answer you need to give me one minute."


    "One minute? For what?"


    "I need exactly 48 seconds to finish analyzing all your past memories and experiences. After that, I can answer you."


    Ibro was frozen on the spot! That damn cunning tech! it was stalling for time to read his mind! He said angrily:


    "Do you want me to wait for you to read my mind? Are you out of your mind? I wi"


    The sweet sound interrupted him as she said:


    "I already read and copy your entire memories adventurer Ibro. I need time to finish analyzing your memories. Why are you mad then?"


    Ibro was rendered speechless! He stood there in his ce for seconds with words stuck in his throat!


    ''Dronil, did you know she read my mind?''


    ''Yes, Ibro.''


    Ibro tried to control his fiery temper and asked as calm as he could:


    ''Then why didn''t you tell me? Why you always advised me to answer her questions?''


    ''Because it showed me a glimpse of its tech.


    this tech is really advanced way beyond your imagination. Such a tech if it wanted to kill you then you would be dead already before you know it! Calm down and hear its final answer.''


    Ibro didn''t know how to respond to these words except for saying:


    ''You are a coward.''


    Dronil didn''t reply, but that tech said in its sweet voice:


    "I have already analyzed your memories. You really had an outstanding experience adventurer Ibro.


    Throughout your memories, I picked up the most unique info about that Rioneed game and I decided to implement it in my database. A new game world will be opened in half an hour. Do you want to participate in it with your ss determines?"


    Ibro clenched his teeth and tried to be as calm as he could as he said:


    "I still didn''t hear your answer."


    "Sorry I was happy about your contributions. Every new foreign adventurer when he contributes something valuable to me then I assess it. After assessing his contributions I decide his rewards.


    Your contribution lied in the major section of my tech. so that means you got a very high score. Your contribution rewards are as follows:


    1. yer Ibro has the right to exit the game after he exceeded level 10 in his ss. After exit, he would take a stele that is connected to my new game world time and ce node. He can enter this world from any time and any ce.


    2. yer Ibro has the right to bind his achievements in the game under his name when he exceeded level 50 and his own achievements exceeded level4. After binding, yer Ibro can move these achievements from my tech and use it in the real world or inside any other tech.


    3. yer Ibro has my permanent support to y as much time in my game world without wasting single second in his real-time.


    4. yer Ibro has the right to ept allegiance from other yers, NPCs, and monsters. Those under yer g can be moved to help the yer at anytime yer wanted under the condition he sessfully bound the game.


    5. The supporting system of yer Ibro will be supported by me and upgraded by many advanced tech and will be transformed from a quasi system to a full system."


    Ibro didn''t understand many words of this tech. but thest reward made him realize the real reason behind that strange behavior of Dronil.


    That greedy tech wanted to get some benefits even if the cost was to push him into an unknown dangerous environment. Ibro felt angry so he asked that strange tech not Dronil:


    "What is the difference between quasi system and the full system?"


    "Quasi system is like that tech you are bound to. It can help you with some functions and can give you some advice and answer your questions."


    "Yes, that useless tech is just like that. What about the full system then?"


    He was really angry from Dronil''s behavior. If Dronil was a real person in the flesh he would punch him really hard in the face!


    "Full system means that it will have its own existence that doesn''t depend on you. It will give you quests and when you finish them it will award you with XP, different resources including and not limited to pieces of equipment, skills, ores, and potions.


    It will have its own encyclopedia that will transcend the knowledge of your universe time and ce. It will have its own map for your future and will be like a real teammate to you, not just an advisor."


    Ibro felt his heart pump so hard from excitement. What the hell is this cool system? He was more eager now than Dronil to get this upgrade. He said rapidly in fear that this tech would return in its promise:


    "If I participated in your game, my sweet pretty Dronil will be upgraded to a full system?"


    "Yes, that is my word to you, and our word as a tech is much more reliable than your oaths human."


    ''Weren''t you angry from me just a moment ago?''


    Ibro neglected Dronil. There was no time to waste on exining things to this tech. Ibro was afraid this strange tech would refuse him joining its game if he dyed time more.


    If this was only the reward then he was much happy to take any risk for it.


    "I''m epting your second choice. I will join your new game world and y under the name of Ibro."


    "Wee yer Ibro to the zeraxos online game. You will enter the game in less than one minute. Your rewards will be kept for you till you can reach their basic conditions. You can have your quasi system with you in the game as you will need its help for sure."


    Ibro felt relieved with this standard introduction to any game. He was now a registered yer in it.


    "Excuse me, I know that you chose my ss for me but I don''t know it yet."


    "You have only 20 seconds to be teleported to the game world. Your ss in the game yer Ibro is a lord mode yer. Good luck in establishing a mighty nation yer Ibro."

 Chapter 79: Starting a new game

    Chapter 79: Starting a new game


    After the end of 20 seconds, Ibro felt himself teleported into a whole new world. He was standing next to a jungle. In front of him appeared a huge boundlesske.


    He didn''t think it was a sea as there was no single wave in this calm surfaceke. He looked around to find himself at the tiny shore between thiske and jungle.


    When he found himself alone in this strange location he asked Dronil:


    ''Are we now inside a game?''


    ''Yes. I will get my upgrades when you have your aplishments.''


    ''What are these aplishments?''


    ''Why don''t you open your profile page?''


    Ibro felt stupid. He got used to being away from the game world. he heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn''t alone now trying to depend only on himself. He was in a game.


    That alone made him felt more secure and more confident.


    ''Open yer profile.''


    He thought and then nothing happened. He then tried to change the words but it was the same. He then said it loudly:


    "Open yer profile."


    "Wee yer Ibro in zeraxos online game. Do you want to show you the demonstration guide for any newbie or you want to skip it and start viewing your profile?"


    "Is there an introduction to the game? I would love to hear it."


    "Then do you want a general introduction or a detailed introduction or specific introduction?"


    "What is the difference between the three?"


    "The general introduction is a brief introduction about everything in the game. The detailed introduction is a detailed introduction about everything in the game.


    Specific introduction is a detailed introduction about certain subjects you choose from the game. What type of the three do you choose yer Ibro?"


    Ibro felt silent in contemtion. He wanted to choose the detailed introduction but this would take a lot of time. He had no time to lose.


    But the other two were really missing a lot of important info.


    "Can I select an intro and then save it forter use?"


    "Sure, but at the beginning, you must select one topic from it to view. If you didn''t, then the introduction wouldn''t be saved."


    Ibro decided to select a detailed introduction. When he viewed it he found a huge index in front of him. It was a good choice to save this introduction forter.


    If he started viewing all of it then he would take a lot of days to finish it. He looked rapidly for the lord mode section and selected to view it.


    In front of him, a beautiful maturedy appeared wearing tight clothes that didn''t fit in the game world that he knew.


    "Wee yer Ibro. My name is Sefiera and I will always your personal assistant in the game. Do you want to show all the info about lord mode or you want me to answer your questions?"


    Ibro felt stupid. He had now a personal assistant? That was the reason why she dressed like this?


    "Does every yer here get an assistant like you in the game?"


    "No, only esteemed yers who contributed massively to my civilization can have this honor."


    "Are you a tech like the game?"


    "No, I''m a real person like you."


    Ibro was surprised. She wasn''t a game tech but an assistant. He asked at once:


    "So you are now in your civilization? I know nothing about your civilization. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Unfortunately not. Your authorization is limited to this game info only."


    Ibro had a ton of questions already about this civilization that this game serves. He felt it wasn''t like the role Rioneed game yed at Bionil civilization.


    It was like this civilization was really ruled by this game. He knew he couldn''t get any info about this civilization now so he asked the next question:


    "Can you y with me here?"


    "No, I can''t. I can only help you from my ce."


    Then you are already at your civilization home. That felt strange, as a thought urred in his mind about great screen in the streets of a gigantic city.


    These screens showed every detail about the process of yers ying here. That would be ridiculous, right? He deleted this silly idea and then asked:


    "I''m new here, and I got a lord mode ss. I don''t know anything about it. Can you tell me?"


    "Sure. Lord mode is ourtest addition to the game.


    It was added by Adventurer Ibro at the stardate 65324 at universe sector 568. It entered our game service starting from game world No 78532145 andter on worlds.


    If you are from old game world and wanted to start over and try this mode, you can try to join the new world during its first 7 days period.


    Lord mode had been modified for 245 times till it was finally authorized to be used. Wee yer Ibro, you are already a lord mode yer in the first game world.


    ording to your privilege as the creator of this mode, you can gain ess to more detailed info. Lord mode yers are the crown jewel of our game.


    yers who are ying in this mode need to be good as adventure and lifestyle sses. This mode needs diplomacy, patience, well nning and far eyesight.


    Any yer in this mode started the game in a very special ce. Near him is a variety of monsters. He needs to kill a monster to get the vige establishing stone.


    ording to your privilege you will get this extra info: there are different grades of any vige stone. To get higher grade stone you need to kill a higher grade monster.


    The extra info ends here. Every yer is granted three chances to kill a monster. All monsters are one level higher than yer. yer has only 7 days at most here then he will be teleported randomly in the game world.


    If yer failed to kill a monster for three times he will be teleported away. If the yer set foot outside the parameters of this ce, he will be teleported out.


    When you leave this testing ground you can use your acquired stone to set up a vige anywhere you like. Warning: Viges can''t be relocated, so choose your ce carefully. Do you need more info now?"


    "Thanks. This will be enough for now."


    "Good luck yer Ibro. If you ever needed my assistance just say my name loudly. I will disy your yer info page now."


    Ibro felt satisfied by all these info for now. He knew he had a tough job ahead of him. That extra tip was really helpful. He needed to get the highest grade vige establishing stone.


    To do that he needed to kill the highest grade monster in this testing ground. He had three trials so he needed to n everything right. He set his goal to reach all the required conditions for him to be able to get all the rewards.


    His top reward was to upgrade Dronil into a full system. He needed that system badly. But the main problem here was that his level was very low. He was at zero level!


    How can he kill a higher grade monster then? Would he use his Rune Master profession? He had already a lot of pure Ores. He remembered he had now an Inventory so he could store these Ores there.


    But he felt hesitant when he thought about it. He didn''t guarantee that the game would strip him of these high-end Ores. He also was afraid if he died and resurrected he would lose all this wealth.


    What should he do? After minutes of thinking, he found a good idea that he needed to verify. At this time, his yer profile page had appeared in front of him.


    He was curious about what weapon he would get. If he got a sword then he would be more than happy. He was eager to try out the swordsman ss.


    "yer Profile:


    yer Name: Ibro


    Overall Level: 0


    Fame: zero


    Adventure ss: None


    Adventure level: 0


    Lifestyle ss: None


    Lifestyle level: 0


    Lord Mode Grade: Lord under test


    Lord Level: 0


    Lord Mode Aplishment grade: 0


    yer stats:


    HP: 35000/35000


    MANA: 70000/70000


    Attack: 1000


    Magic attack: 7000


    Defense: 0


    Magic Defense: 1400


    Speed: 350


    Attack Speed: 700


    Strength: 1000


    Vitality: 3500


    Intelligence: 7000


    Agility: 3500


    Endurance: 1


    Hidden stats:


    Will be opened after yer sess in obtaining vige stone and establishing a vige


    Remaining AP: 0


    yer Inventory:


    yer Equipment: The yer can choose one equipment at the beginning of the game. The equipment will be white grade with no stat.


    Skills: yers can have on skill freely at the beginning of the game. The yer determines the general ss that skill belongs to and it will be chosen randomly.


    yer privilege ys a big role here.


    1 Gold Coin"

 Chapter 80: Village Stele Test part 1

    Chapter 80: Vige Stele Test part 1


    Ibro looked at this panel with deep thinking and confusion. There was adventure ss area and lifestyle ss area beside the lord mode. Did that mean he could y in the three modes?


    That was crazy! What were even crazier were his stats. He read them with open mouth. How did he get all these high stats? All his stats are really powerful except his Defense.


    Who needed defense with all those high stats?


    "Sefiera, Are you there?"


    A small image appeared on the side of his eyesight. She was Sefiera but she was very small and her head and neck only appeared plus the upper line of the rope on her shoulders.


    Ibro felt weird by her sudden appearance in this state. She replied at once:


    "I''m here for your service yer Ibro. What do you need my assistance at?"


    "I need to know why my stats are very high like this."


    "What stat exactly has high value?"


    "Actually most of them. All my stats except for Endurance and Defense have high values."


    "Strange. The data here says you are only 18 years old. How can you have such power in small age?"


    She was saying this like she was whispering to herself in a low tone. Ibro suddenly knew the answer to his question. Throughout his struggle in these past adventures and many battles, he gained a lot of energy that he used to strengthen all his body organs except his skin.


    He remembered that his skin was responsible for Endurance stat and Defense stat. that made him knew the answer to his question, but it also created another more serious question:


    "I want to ask another question. When a new yer enters here you assess his power and transform it into his stats?"


    "Yes, the game did this automatically before you enter the game."


    "Then I''m not the only one who got high stats?"


    "That''s correct."


    Ibro felt danger from this point so he asked again:


    "Is there an age limit or power limit for anyone to enter here?"


    "If you are already one of our citizens so your age limit is 30. If you are a foreigner like yourself then you have no age limit. There is also no power limit."


    This was really bad. Ibro got his powers raised up in a short duration. So he wasn''t so confident about facing yers directly. Who knew what stat that yer had! Ibro decided he should rise up his levels as fast as he could. He asked again:


    "I found in my yer page a section of adventure ss and lifestyle ss and their corresponding levels. What is the meaning of this? And there is also an overall level term that I also don''t understand."


    "This is very easy to exin. In this game, you y in the lord game mode. As a lord game yer, you must have certain qualifications.


    So at your lord mode, you must also develop your adventure mode and lifestyle mode sses as well. When you raise your level in the game you use XP to do that.


    There are three types of XP you have here. First XP liter is for your Lord mode. The second liter is for your lifestyle mode and the third one is for your adventure mode.


    Every time you fill a kind of liter you will gain a level in it. When you raise all the three modes by one level then your overall level will gain extra level. When you gain extra overall level then you will gain 100 AP free to use."


    Ibro felt a headache from all of this. He needed to raise his levels at all the three modes to just level up one level only. That meant he would waste a lot of time. He wasn''t interested in those lifestyle sses but now he had to learn one of them. He said boringly:


    "From where can I get these sses?"


    "You can get them from monsters'' drops or you can buy them from the system towns and cities. As you have a privilege so you can get extra info.


    Here you can get more than one ss in the same mode. You can use these sses to raise your level faster. The more sses you get the more rapid raising your overall level would be."


    Ibro didn''t understand this point so he asked:


    "You mean if I find two sses change stone or whatever in here I can use them and have the two sses?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "And that means I can learn both sses skills?"


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "That''s really awesome."


    "Yes it''s a really good system but there are two points you need to know in advance."


    "What are these points?"


    "The first point is the more ss you have the more pressure you will get on your stats. For example, if you have one ss then you will raise this ss-main stats AP, but if you have two sses then you need to raise the two sses'' main stats AP.


    You have a good start better than many other yers here but that doesn''t mean you are the strongest one. Also in the future, you will lose this advantage gradually so my advice to you is simple, have many sses as you want in lifestyle mode but use only one adventure ss."


    Ibro knew she had a good point here, but he already figured this problem before. He also had a better solution or two solutions actually. He just smiled and asked:


    "What about the second point?"


    "This game is a dynamic type game. That means the rules here are never fixed.


    For example, here, your first ss stele is the easiest to get. After you get your first ss stele you will face great difficulty in getting your second one."


    "I can buy it from the NPC stores."


    "No, the prices of the steles will rise."


    "Even the stores'' prices are changeable?"


    "Yes, everything here is changeable. So I advise you to select your first adventure and lifestyle ss after good consideration of the path you want to walk."


    "Actually I don''t like those lifestyle sses. If I wasn''t forced to use them I wouldn''t think about ying any of these sses."


    "I advise you to change your attitude. These sses are really important to you if you want to build a great empire."


    Ibro didn''tment but he just looked towards the jungle in front of him. His best stat was his Intelligence. If he wanted to use his cards well then he should choose magician ss from the start.


    But he felt this ss had many limits. Although its skills would be so strong, he must fight from a distance away. His magician skills also would hinder his start in this game.


    Magicians were really powerful against the crowd of enemies but not against a single enemy. Although he had his Rune Master profession but he didn''t guarantee he could use it here in the game.


    If he couldn''t use it then his stored runes that he had now would be his strategic reserve for future use. So he wasn''t enthusiastic about being a magician again.


    He had already set up his ns for his future path in this game regarding adventure sses. He then asked Sefiera:


    "I want to select my weapon and my skill now."


    "Ok, I will help you. What is the weapon that you want to have and what is the ss that you selected?"


    "I want a sword and a skill from swordsman ss."


    "I will select both for you now. You can find them in your Inventory."


    "Thanks."


    "I''m here all the time to help you. If you need me anytime just say my name loudly. Good luck Ibro."


    Ibro felt strange. The tone she spoke with him had some sincerity and worry. He opened his Inventory and focused on the sword and skill he had got.


    "Novice White sword: lvl0 sword. Durability: Infinite."


    "Absolute sword skill stele: use it to learn Absolute sword skill. Middle-grade skill.


    Swordsman ss only. Passive skill. 100% probability your attack will neglect all the target defenses regardless of any other skill or the difference in level. Skill points: 0/10000."

 Chapter 81: Village Stele Test part 2

    Chapter 81: Vige Stele Test part 2


    That skill was really helpful. Although it wouldn''t add any stats to his Strength or Attack but it made him evade any target defense. That meant he would deal 1000 damage to his enemy even he was in level 400.


    The second most important point was that this skill was a passive skill. That meant it would be active all the time without any CD. That also meant that he could use any other skill with it.


    That was incredible. He pictured some of the most ordinary swordsman ss skills that he could turn into overpowered skills using this passive skill. He regretted he wasn''t a pure swordsman. He took the stele out of his Inventory then he said in a loud voice:


    "I choose to learn the skill."


    He used this way as he noticed this game used the loud voice to issue orders. He immediately felt warmth in his body. He had learned the skill.


    He checked his profile page and found the skill was already there. It was also active as it was a passive skill. Ibro was now ready to start his hunt in the jungle. He took out his sword and moved straight into the jungle.


    ''Dronil, can you use your scout ability here?''


    ''Yes, I can.''


    ''What about other abilities?''


    ''I can still use them.''


    ''That''s good. Tell me, can I use my Rune Master profession here?''


    ''Sorry, it''s locked by the game.''


    ''I feared that too. Ok, I have already many good cards up my sleeve. It''s ok if I lost one or two cards of my own.''


    Ibro then looked at the tall trees that were blocking his way forward. This jungle was very dense as the trees were rted together with uncountable green branches. Ibro held his sword and muttered:


    "When I finally got a sword, I use it to cut trees, how ironic!"


    He couldn''t move forward one step without striking down these branches. Every hit from his sword was enough to cut all the branches in front of him.


    While moving forward he had instructed Dronil to scout the road for him. He wanted to find the highest grade monster in this ce. Also, he wanted to observe the nature of this game.


    After a few hundred meters he met his first monster. After observation of this monster, he concluded there was no big difference between this game and Rioneed game ording to monsters.


    From his judgment, he thought this monkey-like monster would be an Elite one. He knew he could kill it with two or three strikes most. That would be a waste for his god-like skill.


    He needed a stronger monster. He evaded this monster from far. That was the credit of Dronil. After a few more encounters with weak monsters, Ibro finally met a worthy opponent.


    ''I believe this monster will be a hard target for you Ibro.''


    Ibro looked to that huge monster with nearly three floors height.


    It was like a giant gori with more six pairs of extra hands. Ibro felt threatened by this monster. Was this a level1 monster? That was a crazy monster!


    ''What do you think its grade would be?''


    ''I don''t know, such a monster must be at least legendary grade or even a tinum grade monster.''


    ''They may have another ssification for monsters here.''


    ''I''m talking about the grading system I know.''


    ''Let''s hunt it down.''


    ''You are insane. Anyway, let''s hope it didn''t have any lethal skill.''


    Ibro didn''t bother Dronil''sment. He wanted to try his new skill on this monster. He didn''t feel afraid, but rather thrilled. That monster was sitting nearly one kilometer away from him.


    The whole area around him was devoid of any obstacles at all. It seemed like that monster was inviting him to enter its turf. Ibro didn''t make his excitement cloud his mind, as he instructed Dronil:


    ''I want you to be ready to use your seal function and upgradeability function at any notice.''


    He then held his sword and moved straight inside this area.


    Once his foot touched the ground, Ibro was noticed at once by this monster. At once that three floors monster stood up from his ce to turn into five stories height.


    ''Ibro I believe we both misread this monster. From his body only I can assure you he is above the tinum grade.''


    Ibro felt astonished and asked at once without stopping even for a second in his tracks towards that huge monster:


    ''Are there any higher grades than tinum grade?''


    ''There is quasi mythic and then mythic. I hope this monster is level 2 or level 3 or else it must be a quasi mythic monster.''


    ''Good, the higher the better.''


    ''You don''t understand. Mythic monsters are called like that because they all have a unique ability.''


    ''What is it?''


    ''The ability to revive after being killed! Each monster has a certain number of his extra life! You can''t beat this monster, let''s retreat.''


    ''No. you can use your seal function to weaken his abilities.''


    ''My seal won''tst for five minutes on such a monster. I would take another one hour at least to be able to seal it again.''


    ''Howe you need another one hour to seal it?''


    ''The game added CD option to my functions.''


    ''You are kidding! Why didn''t you tell me before?''


    ''It seemed irrelevant before.''


    Ibro looked at that monster which was still standing in its ce without any movement. Ibro thought about it. Would he go back and search for another weaker monster?


    But he knew he was in unfairpetition in this game. He wasn''t the strongest one here. He also didn''t have the power of knowledge, by contrary; he knew nothing at all about here.


    He had Dronil but what guarantee others didn''t own their own advantages too? He felt he was like an ordinary yer. This feeling reminded him of the old him.


    He didn''t bother by his lowly ce back then but now he felt like he was suffocating. He didn''t want to be an ordinary person, these days were gone. He didn''t pass through all this to live just like any normal yer. He took his decision and said to Dronil:


    ''What is the CD for your second function?''


    ''1 minute.''


    ''That means we have only one chance to use the seal function and I have to stall for one minute to pass to be able to use your upgradeability function. Ok, I will kill it.''


    ''Are you crazy?''


    ''Yes, I''m.''


    He then moved without any hesitation. This monster was eyeing him like he was seeing an ant. Ibro moved in a big circle around him. That monster''s body was covered by thick scales that pulsed with purple color.


    Those 7 pairs of hands weren''t they for decoration. Ibro guessed if he neared this monster then he each hand would have a different type of weapon or ability.


    That meant this battle wasn''t attack or defense battle, it was an agility battle. The faster would evade better and would win. The first Ibro thought of was getting more info about that monster.


    He missed his observation skills. If he had such skill here he would know how strong that monster was. He wasn''t thinking about how thick was this monster blood but he was thinking about the weird ability that Dronil just spoke of.


    Ibro didn''t dare to attack blindly on such a huge monster, so he used his second-best option, ranged attacks.


    ''Dronil, I want you to upgrade this rune for me please.''


    ''Do you want me to upgrade it now or when you throw it.''


    ''Upgrade it now.''


    ''As you wish.''


    Ibro held one of his Odd runes in his hand. He felt a huge strength was injected into it.


    That cold rune turned suddenly to a very hot rock that made Ibro feel pain. He knew he couldn''t hold it for so long, but every second counted.


    At this moment he knew he underestimated the Endurance stat very much. He should have raised it even a bit. Seconds passed and that monster was still at its ce without any movement.


    Ibro felt it wasn''t concerned by this rune. If he knew how devastating it would be then it might change its mind. Ibro knew this monster had a very terrible defense so he had to raise the power of his rune to cause the desirable effect.


    After 30 seconds, Ibro couldn''t take it anymore, so he threw that rune towards that monster. It didn''t move except his one hand to catch this rune. It thought it was a little toy. Once it caught it the rune exploded at once with a mighty power.

 Chapter 82: Village Stele Test part 3

    Chapter 82: Vige Stele Test part 3


    At once that monster changed its attitude and all his hands showed a variety of huge strange-looking weapons which were directed to this rune trying to smash it. Ibro felt lucky.


    If he threw his normal rune then this attack would be more than enough to damage his rune. All the weaponsnded on the rune at the moment of its explosion but they failed in stopping its power from engulfing that monster.


    Although that power was slightly weakened by that monster massive attack but it was enough to threaten that monster. The monster didn''t stand like before doing nothing, but his scales suddenly erged to cover its whole body with thickyers of defense.


    That rune power started to attack that scaly shield brutally. Ibro knew that his single rune effect ranged from 30 seconds to 1 minute. But after the attack of that monster, he didn''t know how long it would be.


    When he saw that defensive move of the monster, Ibro didn''t wait in his ce but ran directly towards the monster. He wasn''t sure if that monster was still monitoring him or not, but to be safe Ibro didn''t lower his guard.


    Once he neared that monster he used his sword and hit it towards the monster. The first strike passed easily through the thick scales to hit directly that monster''s body.


    At once a big red 2000 damage appeared on top of this monster''s head. Ibro saw the blood liters of this monster. It had five lines, each one was nearly double the previous one.


    This hit of Ibro managed to deplete nearly 20% of this monster''s Hp. That wasn''t all, the breach Ibro''s sword had caused allowed his rune effect to pass through that thick shield and hit the monster badly.


    That monster''s head kept shing red figures ranged from 500 to 1000 each. Ibro knew that it was only the effect of this tiny breach so he intended to use his rune effect to the maximum.


    Once he directed his next sword towards the monster, the monster finally reacted. It seemed angry as this little weak ant had challenged it and managed to cause painful damage to it.


    It released suddenly five strange weapons with tremendous power towards Ibro. Ibro wasn''t neglecting his parameters, so when these weapons appeared he evaded them with great agility.


    He didn''t stop his sword for even a second and directed it to hit the monster prating its defense again. This time Ibro didn''t just stab it but he moved his sword from the top of its head to the bottom of its leg.


    That created a bigger gap for his rune to deal more damage that monster.


    ''2500-1200-1750-2400-2000''


    A string of red damage figures kept rising from that monster without stop, Ibro felt lucky to have these Odd runes. He also was lucky to have Dronil''s Ability that raised his rune lethality.


    Suddenly that first liter of that monster bottomed out apanied by a destructive force that made Ibro fly backward. A red-figure with three numbers appeared on the top of his head.


    He didn''t care by this small loss as his HP was really big. What he cared about was the type of this monster transformation. He suspected that each time this monster loses a life it will transform.


    In front of him that monster''s body red in red bright color. Its body kept shaking violently then it decreased suddenly in size. From its original five floors height, it became four flours height.


    Its huge body began to shrink while one pair of its hands were lost on the ground. Ibro noticed every single detail of this and muttered to himself in a low voice:


    "This transformation is to let it be faster and decrease the area subjected to my attacks."


    ''It''s more than that. I noticed a formation of a huge energy in a single location in that monster''s body''


    ''Where is this area exactly?''


    ''It''s in his head.''


    Ibro looked at that monster''s head. There was a new horn that wasn''t there before. He didn''t need to ask any more questions as he figured out what was the exact location of this energy.


    It must be rted to this horn. After that shockwave that urred from the monster, Ibro''s rune effect was exhausted.


    ''Do you want me to upgrade another rune?''


    ''Not now. That monster had tasted bitterly my runes. He won''t let me use it again.''


    ''Then why do you hold this rock in your hand?''


    ''Ah, you mean this?''


    Ibro lifted the rock in the middle of the air like he was showing it to Dronil.


    Before Dronil could make anyment that monster screamed like it saw its mortal enemy. At once it sprinted to attack Ibro. Ibro wasn''t surprised by this reaction as he wanted to have such a reaction from this monster.


    At once he turned around and began to ran away from the monster. At the same time, he threw the rock that was in his hand towards the monster. Once that rock neared it, that monster made a sudden acute turn to avoid it.


    When it managed to escape that rock it found Ibro in front of its head. That monster wasn''t like any normal monster so its reaction this time was very admirable.


    It retreated suddenly using a pair of its hands and the other five pairs directed their weapons towards different parts of Ibro''s body.


    Ibro moved his body to evade all of them as he retreated backward. Just as the monster wanted to attack him again he was shocked when he noticed a rune he justnded on with its hands.


    Ibro wasn''t attacking blindly, but during his previous retreat, he put this rune there and directed that monster to be in its area of effect. The monster didn''t have time to respond as that rune took its time to be activated.


    As it tried to use its previous defense, Ibro appeared behind it rapidly andunched several attacks towards its back. When the monster realized it couldn''t defend against Ibro''s attack, it used its weapons to hack Ibro''s body.


    It was a war of attrition that Ibro had the upper hand of. He wasn''t winning because he had higher HP, but because he was in perfect position to evade these chaotic attacks while he directed his sword in a well-nned manner.


    Ibro''s sword coupled with his rune attack depleted this monster HP in 15 seconds. Like the previous time, a shock wave caused Ibro to fly backward. As he was prepared this time, hended safely on his feet.


    ''Take note that each evolution of this monster would turn it more agile and raise its HP by double. I guess its HP at its final evolution would be over 150k HP. You will need to do more effort if you wanted to kill this monster.''


    ''I disagree with you. This time this monster evolution turned it into a long-range monster.''


    Ibro was monitoring this monster''s evolution. It decreased again to be three floors height and its body shrank in size greatly.


    It lost another pair of its hands while another pair were separated from its body and suspended in the air. Then they fused together to form a strange shaped staff.


    This transformation didn''t miss the keen eyes of Ibro. This transformation added a lot of variables to the equation. This battle was getting harder more and more.


    Despite magician ss in the game was famous of their thin blood, but Ibro knew how thick this monster life was. It had at least 40k HP. Ibro wasn''t totally afraid from this transformation but he worried of what it represent.


    The first transformation was agility, the second was MANA. If this monster kept this up then the next would be Strength and thest one would be Endurance.


    Thatst stat transformation was what worried Ibro. This monster''s Defense was initially very high especially that ultimate defensive skill of it. Ibro wasn''t worried out of fear but he wanted to prepare early.


    ''Tell me, can you use your second function remotely?''


    ''You mean on things away from you?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''Well, if this thing was yours from the start then I can upgrade it. Note that the effect then will be decreased than the original effect.''


    ''Then I have another question, if we managed to stop this monster in its transformation, would it be dealt a massive damage?''


    ''Sure, this will be rebounded on it. But let me warn you, to push this monster to fail its transformation is a very difficult matter, even it may be impossible.''


    ''Leave that to me.''

 Chapter 83: Building the first village in the game part 1

    Chapter 83: Building the first vige in the game part 1


    Ibro''s n waspletely formed in his mind. But now he had to pass this magic type monster. What this monster didn''t know that Ibro''s Magic Defense value was really high enough to take this monster head-on without any fear on his HP.


    Ibro moves rapidly evading a lot of these fast pace bolts, but he failed in more than one time. That monster kept retreating with strange flexibility that was very strange on its huge body.


    The highest damage Ibro took till he reached that monster was due to one AOE skill that nearly took from Ibro 5000 HP till he managed to finish that monster.


    Although he had a high Magic Defense, that nasty AOE skill made him lose HP continuously. This monster also didn''t stop hitting Ibro with several bolts which was nearly impossible to dodge in this narrow area.


    Like the previous transformations, Ibro was sent flying many meters backward. This time the monster''s body decreased in size but its muscles bulged to be uglier.


    That horn in the middle of his head turned to more six horns that emerged from each elbow joint location. Ibro knew that his previous guess was right. That made him started his n immediately.


    He only needed to choose a location to implement this n. He didn''t wait in his ce for even a second and kept moving in a zigzag line and the monster was hot on his tail.


    Ibro knew his Defense value was embarrassingly low as it was a big zero. If he got one hit from this monster then his HP would be emptied out. This time he yed hit and run tactic.


    More than once he would be hit by this monster but he used an Ore to scare it. After a few times like this, the monster didn''t afraid from these rocks as it noticed it didn''t cause any damage once it hit the ground.


    When Ibro noticed when that monster received these rocks directly on its body, he immediately used one rune to hit it. That monster was really super strong but its defense wasn''t on par with its strength.


    It suffered a lot of damage with Ibro''s addition of many sword attacks without stop. Ibro was evading all the attacks of this monster during his tornado of attacks.


    This monster HP was very high, nearly 80k HP. It took Ibro some time to manage finally to kill this monster. Just as thest drop of its HP was emptied, he said loudly to Dronil:


    ''Upgrade them all!''


    ''As you wish.''


    Suddenly, around that huge monster body, which started to generate its usual shock wave, appeared a ring of small rocks that glistened in the dirt.


    Ibro had previously scattered four of his runes in a square shape that surrounded the monster inside it. When Ibro''s body was shocked backward he didn''t bother about his body but watched the effect of his runes mixed with Dronil''s ability.


    ''I managed to upgrade them all. As I told you before, this action made my ability CD to be over 10 minutes.''


    ''No problem, I hope this would be enough.''


    He nned to cause a rebound on this monster. He didn''t wait for it to begin its transformation to throw his tunes as he was afraid they got scattered under the effect of the shock wave.


    He kept watching that monster struggle against the effect of his four runes. Four didn''t seem enough or he wasn''t ready to gamble so he added another two to the mix.


    These additional two were normal runes, but their addition made a huge difference. That monster screamed in agony while its body stopped its transformation.


    ''It stopped its transformation. It will be subjected to huge rebound. It''s now in a weak state. This battle win is ours.''


    ''Don''t celebrate too soon. Be ready to use your seal function at any moment.''


    Dronil didn''t speak as he scouted the area again.


    That monster was suffering from its evolution failure rebound and the effect of its six runes. It was obvious that its small HP liter was depleting at a rapid rate.


    Dronil inspected Ibro to see his HP was low but not dangerously low. While it was in a daze from Ibro''s behavior, Ibro moved slowly and steadily towards that monster to deliver it the final blow.


    While he was just less than five meters from that monster which had a long string of red three number figures kept appearing without stop on its face, he said in his mind with decisiveness:


    ''Now.''


    Although Dronil didn''t know what Ibro afraid of was, he used his sebility at once. All around Ibro turned to a very weak zone to any living thing. At this moment, around all Ibro''s body appeared long thin like needle white projectiles that reached more than 1000 in number.


    Their speed was very fast, with their small size that made it difficult for Dronil to discover them at first. When they appeared, Ibro didn''t hesitate and used his sword to kill these lethal sharp objects.


    In less than a minute, he managed to kill all these projectiles as he divided each one into two pieces with its swords.


    With thest hit, he heard a great scream from that monster which had his HP depleted by a big chunk suddenly. Ibro looked at this monster and neared it in a slow confident motion saying:


    "Did you imagine I wouldn''t guard against your limbs?"


    Ibro wasn''t shy and hacked that monster with his sword a couple of times. Thest card of this monster was burned sessfully by him. In just two minutes that monster lied dead on the ground with a sound followed by a small panel that appeared in front of his eyes.


    "System: yer killed Mythic monster. This monster was the highest rank monster in this testing ground. yer gained 5 levels for his aplishment.


    This aplishment was added to personal aplishment as a title ''Mythic yer ''. yer gained vige establishing stele of Mythic grade. yer gained secret ss token.


    yer gained 500 gold coins. yer gained one monster egg. yer gained three chances to draw three different equipment of growth type gold grade equipment that suits his ss.


    yer gained the chance to draw five skills randomly belonged to his ss. yer gained the chance to draw one lifestyle ss randomly.


    yer gained the chance to draw two lifestyle skills that belonged to the yer''s lifestyle ss. yer gained the chance to draw two basic skills randomly.


    yer gained two chances to draw two scrolls of AOE or Defense type of second rate scrolls. yer finished his test perfectly. The yer will be teleported in one minute.


    After one week, the game will announce the ranking results at the forums. All top ten in the rank in the three lists: highest score yer, highest grade vige and fastest to end the test yer; will have corresponding rewards regarding their ranks."


    Ibro felt weird. Was this game so stingy in the drops? The drops weren''t scattered in the ground, but it was given by the system. It was really weird. The second cause that made Ibro felt weird was that these drops were selected randomly by the system.


    That was really weird. He didn''t have enough time to adapt to these weird rules as he was teleported finally outside from this test grounds. When he appeared again he was in the middle of a poorly made road that had many holes and a lot of ground elevation.


    That road extended from the horizon to the horizon. On the sides of this road, there were two wide grassy ins. There was nothing in the two fields except for grass. He didn''t see anything that would guide him on his way so he asked Dronil:


    ''Can you find anything with your scout ability?''


    ''No, all this ce is the same, grass, grass and more grass.''


    Ibro felt confused. Why would the game send him in the middle of nowhere? He decided to ask for s help from his assistance.


    "Sefiera, are you there?"


    "I''m here yer Ibro. You did brilliantly back then. You killed a five-stage evolution mythic monster. If you aren''t in the top five in the final score I will be astonished."


    "Top five? My performance didn''t grant me the first ce?"


    "First ce? No, there were two others who killed six evolution mythic monsters and were faster than you."


    "Howe?! Six evolution mythic monsters? The game told me that I killed the highest monster in my test!"


    "The game creates every test area based on the yer''s stats. Those two yers were higher than you in stats. As far as I know, there are nearly 100 yers that had six evolutions mythic monsters in their test areas."


    "100 stronger yers than me? That number is bigger than I expected."


    "Not only them, there are a lot more who exceeded your stats by a few points. That made them technically stronger than you."

 Chapter 84: Building the 1st Village in the Game part 2

    Chapter 84: Building the 1st Vige in the Game part 2


    Ibro felt astonished. From where did that game manage to get these monsters? Ibro didn''t feel more proud of what he had done. He needed to exert more effort to surpass these yers.


    What made him feel more threatened was that he wasn''t the only one who had a mythic grade vige stele. That made him feel how bad his situation was. He wasn''t that unique yet. He must try harder.


    "I wanted to ask about the ce I''m in now. I suddenly appeared here, in the middle of now where. What should I do then?"


    "Your situation is a secret situation, but regarding your privilege, I can give you some advice. First of all, you are not in the middle of nowhere, you are in the middle of the main lifeline of the game.


    Your destination would decide your future by many factors. My advice is to select the direction you feel morefortable with. After you move for nearly an hour you will exit this nowhere and enter the real game world.


    The second piece of advice is once you enter that world I won''t be able to contact you till the end of the test period. This is the game rules. The first thing you must do is to select a very good spot to build your vige.


    You can use your blood to start your vige. Be aware that the first ten viges in the game world will be granted a global announcement and a reward based on their rank.


    So you must hurry up and don''t waste time in the game world. When you start building your vige, you must build it in the mostfortable way you desire best. Would you love having a military empire?


    Would you like to have a merchant type empire? Would you like a peaceful highly civilized empire? Would you like a brutal war lover empire? These and more aspects muste from your deepest desire. Mark my words carefully and don''t forget it. Good luck to you, yer Ibro."


    Ibro felt her words weren''t that simple. He gestured to her with his head showing deep appreciation to her. She really helped him a lot.


    He didn''t know these two pieces of advice were really because he had a privilege or that privilege was her excuse to escape future punishment.


    Although he felt she was rted to his sess by some means, he felt touched by her help and advice. He then looked away from her fading screen. This ce was a test for a yer true self.


    What direction should he chose? He thought about the deep meaning of this test. Would he choose the pre-set way by walking on the road? He remembered the first time he appeared here; he was facing certain direction of the road.


    Would he move on that direction which matched the game setting? Or should he walk on the opposite way opposing the game? He looked at those fields.


    Both were the same but when he looked closer he found that one was purely green while the other had some yellow color. Would he choose the perfectly flourishing field?


    Or was it a sign for peace and prosperity together? The other field was the closest one to the real-life, as it was full of setbacks and sesses. Although he understood their deep meanings, neither of them was suitable for him.


    He felt he belonged to another different path. He looked around without finding a clue. He remembered what that girl told him. He can move for one hour and then he would get out from here. He looked to the sky suddenly wondering if he can walk to it.


    He wanted to be as high as this sky, no one can reach him but everyone looked up to him. That was the most suitable ce for him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that was the right choice. Suddenly he raised his hand and clenched his fist tightly towards the sky as he said loudly:


    "I know I can''t fly there, but the only way that suited me was that distant sky. I want to be a sky to all, having the pure warm sun that gives life to all. I want to be the sky that grants life by rain, also it gives death by thunder and hurricane.


    I want to be the sky; if I failed to be a sky then I don''t want to be anything else. I will stay in my ce pointing to it. Either you grant me my wish or you remove me from herepletely."


    His resolve was suddenly deepened the more he talked. He suddenly felt he wouldn''t y this game in another fate other than the sky. He suddenly became very stubborn.


    If he didn''t get his wish then he wouldn''t y. He stayed in his ce not moving for a single step towards any ce. He just kept rising his fist to the distant sky.


    He didn''t want anything else except reaching that distant sky. After 15 minutes, a window popped up with one question in it:


    "Are you sure you don''t want any other choice?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "The sky is the dream of every creature, not everyone can achieve his dreams even he had the qualifications and the right to do so. Life is unfair and cruel. Are you really ready to be subjected to the cruel judgment of fate?"


    Ibro stopped in his thoughts and tried to unveil the mystery behind this ling question. He felt his whole life present and future would be determined by his next words.


    He suddenly remembered the deep advice of Sefiera. He smiled and this time he felt really grateful for her. He decided that one day he would express his gratitude to her face to face.


    "I don''t believe in fate. I believe in myself. My future is determined by my choices only."


    "Life is unfair. No one can challenge fate and seed."


    "Everyone is striving for a better future. Their dreams whether they had the right to or owned the ability to achieve it or nor are their own dreams.


    Everyone has the right to seek his dreams even it was impossible. Life is unfair, that''s a fact. Life is full of hardships of different kinds, that is also a fact.


    But above all, if I, Ibro, approved to every destiny I had and didn''t fight every hardship I face, then I''m not a man deserving to reach the skies. I will face every hardship weing it with respect, not fear.


    I will face whatever fate throws in my face and ovee it. I will defy the fate and forge my destiny with my own hands by any price I would pay. This is the life that I live. That''s my choice here. I want to reach the skies."


    "Life is unfair. To reach the skies you must live under the ground first. Do you ept your choice?"


    "Life is unfair, but my choices are just. I will stick to my choice and do whatever it takes to achieve my dreams."


    "Are you sure? Once you take this choice you can''t change it ever again."


    "I''m sure. Give me my sky."


    Ibro didn''t know from where he unearthed all this courage or from where did his belief became this clear and firm. After hisst reply, he received no more words.


    He didn''t regret it, on the contrary, he felt like he was reborn again. He wanted to be a sky. He wanted to be so high and mighty that everyone fears.


    He didn''t hate wars as he lived in it for many years. He hated most for his fate to be controlled by others. He didn''t know when he understood the cruel truth of this world.


    If you weren''t strong enough to be a king then you would be turned into a ve. A strong to be feared was always better than being weak and enved. Even if he got respect, respect without free will was nothing. He waited patiently as he would never renege on this belief.


    "ording to the rules, you have passed the test. Although there is a setting in the game to satisfy your desire, but this option was meant for those who struggle to reach this unique ce.


    No one has the right to be born in a perfect ce with perfect position. So we decided to give you another option. You will be granted the right topete for this sky area.


    If you really deserve this ce, then you will be able to win it. In addition to that, we will announce that decision to the whole game so everyone will try their best to stop you.


    If you are really destined to be in that ce, then you will overthrow whatever threat thates to your way. If your destiny isn''t to achieve that ce, then we love to witness how you will change your fate and get that ce.


    Aspensation to you, we will grant you three random choices for unique features for your territory. You will be put in a random ce but all the resources around your vige will be upgraded by one grade.


    Finally, we will announce the final result of this evaluation after thest yer passes from here. If you ranked in the top ten then you will gain another reward. Good luck to you yer Ibro."

 Chapter 85: Hepatia Village

    Chapter 85: Hepatia Vige


    Ibro felt weird. That tone of speech made him suspected that he and everyone else''s adventure here in the game was monitored deeply by those who control the game.


    Ibro didn''t have time to reply or think as he was immediately teleported from his ce. When he reached his destination, he found himself in wide ins again.


    This time there was no road at all. He was standing on the side of a big hill. He looked around him to find this ce was filled with many trees with different types and shapes. He heard the distant weak sound of running water.


    That was on the other side of this hill. He marched to the top of the hill while he asked Dronil:


    ''Can you scout this area?''


    ''I have already done that. This ce is an area of connection between a very big river and a huge ocean. The river had many tributaries that branched everywhere.


    I won''t be surprised if you findter that this river is actually a big tribute to a bigger river. 3 kilometers to the south, there is a big forest that is filled with wild animals and a lot of big trees.


    5 kilometers to the east there are three big mountains that are connected together by smaller mountains. My scout can reach this distance only.''


    Ibro had already reached the top of the hill so he could see that natural scene that made him feel touched with its beauty. This ce was really beautiful and peaceful. The ce where he appeared was at the south of this ocean. On the bottom of this hill, Ibro found that river.


    It was a really big river that kept curving right and left till it ended in that ocean. Although it wasn''t the sky but it was a good start to reach the sky.


    Ibro recalled Sefiera''s advice, so he moved fast towards that river. There was nearly 2 kilometer between him and that river. The river when it neared the ocean, it was divided into four smaller branches that kept twisting and interactingter to for two bigger branches.


    These two branches then ended in the ocean creating a wide wedge-shaped area that was very fertile. If he wanted to build his vige, then it would be in the center of this wedged area.


    Although he had no way to cross this river branches but he had Dronil and his tough teleportation ability. Although it was a very rough ability but it was the best solution here.


    When he reached the river he was moved directly by Dronil. He kept crossing the river in this way till he reached that wedged shape area. When he entered that wide fertile area, he felt it was bigger than what he imagined.


    Its surface was over 20 kilometers in size. That was enough to build a vige here. He didn''t know how would his vige grow to be, but in the future, he could worry about such matters.


    He was now a newbie in this area so he needed to take his steps one at a time. He went to the center of this wedged ind. When he reached there he took a final look around that ce to confirm it.


    He then took a deep breath and then he opened his Inventory. His Inventory wasn''t like his previous Inventory at Rioneed game. It was like a giant warehouse with a free area that reached nearly 100 *100 meters.


    He found that stele easily as it was 2*1 meters. Its glistering diamond shape made it easy for Ibro to find. He took it out from his Inventory by grasping it with his hands.


    He put it on the ground immediately as it was a lot heavier than he guessed. He didn''t hesitate and used his sword to inflict a wound on his hand''s skin.


    He then stained that stele with his bloodied hand. Suddenly that stele floated on the air by an invisible force. It started to glow with a strange red color.


    Ibro felt his blood with staining this stele by pure redness. That processsted for nearly five minutes then it descended vertically to be inserted deep in the ground causing massive shock in the earth.


    Suddenly that mixed red-diamond color extended from that stele as a focal point to cover all the ground around it. Ibro estimated the distance covered with his stele''s color.


    It was around 5 kilometer in radius. It took nearly the shape of a perfect circle. After that, the earth shook again and suddenly some ces around Ibro began to change in a visible rate to the eye.


    In less than five minutes, seven buildings were created like they grew from the bottom of the earth. Ibro looked at these marvelous transformations with admiration and pride.


    This was the moment of the birth of his vige. Once these buildings stopped emerging from under the earth, and when everything settled down. A loud bang was heard in the high skies apanied by melodious tones.


    "World Announcement: congrattion to yer Ibro building the first vige ever in the game. As a reward, he will have five chances to draw five persons with Personal Attitude ''PA'' at least A grade.


    The vige will have its production stats increased by 100% for one month period. Its protection period will be elongated from one week to 2 weeks.


    Vige will have 100% increases in viger''s daily procreation ''VDP'' for one month. Procreated vigers will have higher AP rate during this period."


    "System: Congrattion for yer Ibro to sessfully establish his vige. Please name the vige."


    Ibro stopped at this question and didn''t know how to respond. He didn''t think of this small important issue.


    He wanted to choose a name that carried a deep meaning to him. Would he choose Pnro? She was his master and she was the one who opened his eyes over the wider universe for the first time.


    Should he choose Oya? She was his GF. Would he choose his country''s name? or should he choose the name of Rioneed? Every name of these four carried a deep meaning for him.


    But he didn''t feel this was the right choice. Suddenly he remembered a name that held a significant meaning to him. He smiled and feltfortable with this name. He said with confidence:


    "I choose the name of my vige to be Hypatia."


    "Are you sure you want the name Hypatia? Once you choose the name you wouldn''t be able to change it."


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Congrattion to yer Ibro to seed in building his Hepatia vige.


    Your vige stele grade is a mythic grade. As a result, seven basic buildings were added to your vige. These buildings were chosen either randomly or the pre-set buildings in every vige. To know more info please disy the vige properties panel."


    Ibro watched the disappearance of this small window from his sight. After that, the stele was inserted deeper in the ground till only its tip was visible on the ground by half a meter.


    Ibro looked around him and then said loudly:


    "Disy the vige propertied panel."


    "Hepatia vige properties panel:


    Name of the vige: Hepatia vige.


    Name of the lord: Ibro


    Title: challenger for sky-high (50% increase in Personal Attitude ''PA''+ 100% increase in VDP + 100% increase in mineral mines).


    Grade of the vige: Vige grade 0 ''still under construction''


    Vige stele grade: Mythic grade stele (100% VDP+ 25% PA).


    Number of vigers: 40/500


    Refugee number: 0/10000 (VDP or people joined vige from other sources are considered as refugees when the vige poption is full.)


    Vigers'' sentiment: 70


    Vigers daily procreation ''VDP'': 10+ 10+10+ 10 ''for one month''


    Vige size: 5 kilometer


    Territory size: 25 kilometer


    Protection period: 2 weeks.


    Territory properties: (+ 100% increase in production stats for 1 month)


    200% increase of VDP+ 75% increase in PA +100% increase in mineral resources+ 25% increase in crop production+ 25% reduction in storm idents+ 10% increase in voyaging speed


    Treasury: 501 gold coins


    Vige resources:


    5000 units of food + 500 units of wood + 500 units of stone + 500 units of iron ore.


    Vige indices:


    Military: 0


    Economy: 0


    Political: 0


    Cultural: 0


    Existing buildings:


    +Lord''s Manor grade 0: The administrative center of the vige. It had own space for the lord to live in.


    + dining hall grade 0: simple ce for the vigers to have their meals.


    + 4 wooden houses grade 0: each wooden house can hold 4 vigers.


    + warehouse grade 0: can keep the vige resources there.


    List of avable building:


    +Wooden fence grade 0: helps to defend the vige.


    Construction conditions: 150 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    +Wooden house grade 0: ce for 4 vigers to live.


    Construction conditions: 20 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 1 vigers.


    Construction time: 2 Hours with a decrease by 30 minutes for extra viger.


    +logging camp grade 0: helps vigers to speed up wood gathering.


    Construction conditions: 50 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 2 vigers.


    Effect: Each viger will increase wood production by 20 units per person per day.


    Capacity: 100 vigers.


    Construction time: 5 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    +farnd grade 0: fertile ce more suitable to grow crops.


    Size: 12 acre.


    Production: 1000 units of crops per farnd.


    Construction conditions: 150 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    Capacity: 5 vigers


    Time of nt seeds: Differs from one crop to another.


    +Market grade 0: ce where the vige is connected to the big game market.


    Construction conditions: 200 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    Range: 500-kilometer range around the vige.


    +Administration hall grade 0: regtes the new vigers to join work in different vige construction and work sites. ce of new VDP


    Construction conditions: 100 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    +Quarry grade 0: helps to collect stones.


    Construction conditions: 50 stone unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 2 vigers.


    Effect: Each viger will increase stone production by 5 units per person per day.


    Capacity: 100 vigers.


    +cksmith grade 0: builds a variety of farm, logging and quarry tools.


    Construction conditions: 50wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 3 vigers.


    Capacity: 25 vigers.


    Construction time: 12 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    +Port grade 0: helps to build small fishing boats to collect fish.


    Construction conditions: 100 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 4 vigers.


    Capacity: 10 vigers.


    Effect: Produces 1 fish boat every 4 hours = 6 fish boats per day. Each simple fish boat carries 2 vigers and produces 100 fish daily per boat. Each fish = 2 food unit.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    +Barrack grade 0: helps to defend the vige via training melee soldiers.


    Capacity: 200 melee soldiers.


    Effect: each viger to transform to melee soldiers needs 1 silver coin.


    Construction conditions: 150 wood unit. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 24 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for an extra viger.


    ++Upgrade options:


    1. Vige must build 100% of listed buildings.


    2. Vige indices over 5% at least.


    3. Vigers'' sentiment above 60%.


    4. Treasury had over 5000 gold coins.


    5. Army had conquered 10 monsters strongholds.


    6.100%Poption limit + 50% refugee limit.


    7. Warehouse had over 1000 units of every resource.


    8. Vige passes the challenge test.

 Chapter 86: Dinar secret class and skills

    Chapter 86: Dinar secret ss and skills


    ''That''s a lot of tasks to raise my vige grade.''


    ''You need to upgrade Hepatia to the next level as soon as possible. I believe the next upgrade conditions will be more extreme.''


    ''I felt this too. I need to buy myself some time.''


    Ibro then looked away towards those seven buildings. There was the Lord''s manor.


    It was formed on one floor of a simple spacious building. The vige stele was in front of this manor. Ibro wanted to check it, but he noticed the appearance of a big group of people heading towards it.


    He knew they were the 40 vigers that he had obtained. They had still a long distance to cross as they appeared at the outer parameter of his vige.


    He remembered that he also had not used the previous rewards yet. He started after some thoughts with the basic skills saying:


    "I want to draw the 2 basic skills"


    "yer has the chance to randomly draw 2 basic skills. The skills have been selected.


    You have gained the observation skill and taunting skill. Do you want to learn them now?"


    Ibro knew the first skill. It was really a very important skill. He missed this must-have skill a lot.


    But the second skill was strange to him. None the less he chose to learn both without hesitation. Then he opened his Inventory to see his secret ss token.


    When he held it in his hand and viewed its description, he felt astonished by how unique and extremely powerful this ss was.


    ''Dinar ss: secret ss. It allowed the yer a unique skill tree. It transforms MANA to Strength by ratio 2:1. It transforms Strength to MANA by ratio 1:2. yers can choose what stat to be transformed once every day.


    This chance can''t be stacked to the following day. Once a yer used his daily chance he couldn''t change his choice. The time of the chance is random and not fixed during the day.''


    Ibro felt really excited by this ss. He could now use both his most powerful stats to augment each other. He also thought of how strange this coincidence was.


    This skill seemed to be tailored specifically to him. He felt more excited to draw these ss skills.


    "I choose to use this token."


    "Are you sure? Once a yer changes his ss to a secret ss he loses the chance to gain another normal ss."


    Ibro was surprised and he argued at once:


    "I was told I can gain more sses at the same time."


    "Yes, yers can gain more sses on condition they are all at the same grade. Your new ss is a secret ss, so you can gather secret sses only."


    "Ok, I get it. I want to change my ss then."


    "Your ss has been changed sessfully."


    Ibro knew now what Sefiera warned him about. Finding a secret ss was always a hard long task that depended on luck. But he didn''t regret his decision. This was really a very great ss. Ibro then said excitedly:


    "I want to draw five skills for my ss."


    "yer has the right to draw five skills randomly from his ss skill tree. Five skills have been sessfully selected. yer can view them from his skill options."


    "View my skill options."


    "Skill options:


    1. Observation skill


    2. Taunt skill


    3. Absolute sword skill


    4. Holy sword skill


    5. Dream sword skill


    6. Darkness fall skill


    7. Darkness time tempest skill


    8. Dark Dinar summon


    To view any skill in detailed info, yer can select the desired skill separately."


    Ibro felt ecstatic by all these new skills. When he saw taunt skill he felt the same weirdness about it. He decided to start with it and then view the next 5 skills after.


    "Taunt skill: basic irresistible skill. It creates a huge aggro from all enemies around the yer to focus on him. Skill duration is unlimited till the yer deactivates it. Skill range of effect: 100 meters around the yer.


    "Holy sword skill: Active skill. It needs a sword to use it. Dinar ss only. It creates an illusionary sword that follows the direction of the yer''s sword. Each hit causes 300% of Attack. Duration 1 minute. Cool down: 30 minutes. Skill points 010000"


    "Dream sword skill: Active skill. It needs a sword to use it. Dinar ss only. It creates a false dream that drives the target into an illusion. Used on one target only. cause no damage to the target.


    Target in illusion can be hit but the damage he received is multiplied by 2. Duration: 5 minutes. Cool down: 1 hour. Skill points 010000"


    "Darkness fall skill: Passive skill. It. Dinar ss only. It creates a dark field during its area of effect; any enemy got his stats decreased by 20% and all allies'' stats increased by 20%. Range of effect 200*200 m.


    Duration: 10 minutes. Cool down: 1 hour. Each minute it consumes 200 MANA. If there was no sufficient MANA, the skill fails. Skill points 010000"


    "Darkness time tempest skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. The target hit by this skill is sent into a time tempest storm that sends him 10 minutes in the future.


    When target reappears again, he got his stats decreased by 50% to be in a weak state for 2 minutes. Cool down: 30 minutes. Skill points 010000"


    "Dark Dinar summon: Active skill. Dinar ss only. a yer can summon an exact copy of him with the same level double stats. The Dinar summon will fight beside the yer for 3 hours. Can be used one time per day. Skill points 010000"


    Ibro kept reading these skill descriptions with big excitement. He pictured himself using these powerful skills. He would be invincible. He checked his long list of rewards with huge expectations. He said with impatience:


    "I want to draw my three equipment rewards."


    "yer has the right to draw three random equipment suitable to his Dinar ss of Gold grade. Equipment has been chosen. yer can check them in his Inventory."


    Ibro at once opened his Inventory to find three different pieces of equipment waiting for him. He checked them all. When he finished reading them he felt more excitement.


    He remembered when he got Minior staff and armor. Suddenly he began to feel strange, as he also got a staff and armor of the same set. Thest equipment was a helmet.


    He loved this helmet. It was made of strange silver-white metal with long thin shiny lives of ck and red. Its head had a sharp projection and its sides were formed in the shape of his cheeks. He looked at it and he pictured himself wearing it in a war. It was so cool.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    "Ognor Staff: Gold grade Staff. Growth type staff. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 0. Effect: Intelligence + 10. No unlocked skills. it needs to kill 100 monster level 1 higher to at least level up."


    "Ognor Armor: Gold grade armor. Growth type armor. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 0. Effect: Endurance + 10. No unlocked skills. it needs to kill 100 monster level 1 higher to at least level up."


    "Reiv Helmet: Gold grade helmet. Growth type helmet. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 0. Effect: None. it needs to kill 100 monster level 1 higher to yer at least level up.


    Skills: First block skill: Itpletely blocks the first hit of any target for the yer. Blocks one hit for one target daily."


    This helmet had an awesome skill that made Ibro more relieved about his security. This way any sudden attack against him would be invalid.


    Although it blocked only one hit from any target, usually the most lethal was the first. Ibro immediately used these three pieces of equipment.


    Although they had no big stats, when he managed to upgrade their levels then their stats would experience revolution. What made him happier was that they didn''t need him to raise his levels.


    They only needed him to kill monsters. He was afraid they would be rted to his level. He wasn''t sure he could raise his level anytime soon. He then checked the remaining rewards.


    He wasn''t so enthusiastic about lifestyle sses, but he was forced to this. He had to have a lifestyle ss if he wanted to raise his level. He said boringly:


    "I want to draw a lifestyle ss."


    "yer has a chance to draw a random lifestyle ss. Rune master ss has been selected. Do you want to activate it?"


    "Rune Master Lifestyle ss?!!"


    This time Ibro was sure that something was off. He got a secret ss that was fit strangely for him. He thought it was just a coincidence. But what about this rune master ss?


    He stopped not saying anything while his brain had reached the only logical conclusion. He was deeply analyzed! That moment when the game checked his memories came abruptly to his mind.


    That game didn''t just collect his memories, but it also analyzed them. That meant he wasn''t an exception here and all these rewards weren''t a coincidence.


    Everyone joined here must have sses that were tailored for them. Ibro felt astonished by the huge effort this game was doing for yers here. If this game paid all this trouble, which meant the level of this game must be higher than what Ibro expected.


    If all the yers got such high support from the game, then the game standards must be very difficult. He recalled his tough rules to raise a level. Were there such limits in other modes?


    What about the challenges his vige would face? He suddenly realized he knew nothing about this game. He must collect all the necessary info about it. He just was about to call his assistant but he remembered she couldn''t reach him.


    Was this one week period of lost connection between yers and their assistants done intentionally? If this was true, then that first week''s value had escted greatly.


    Any new vige also had a one week protection period. Everything was coalescing together to highlight the importance of this one week period. Although he had an extra protection week, he shouldn''t rx at all. He must do his best in this period. He then said:


    "I want to activate it."


    "Lifestyle ss is being activated."


    "I want to draw the two lifestyle skills."


    "yer has the right to draw two lifestyle skills randomly. Skills have been selected. yer can view them from his skill options."


    Ibro then checked his skill options and found two new skills in it. He checked their stats:


    "Penta rune skill: active skill. It allows the yer to make five runes instead of one. Duration: 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 hours. Skill points 010000"


    "Rapid rune skill: passive skill. increases the process of rune making by 50%."


    These two skills were really helpful. He wondered if he would make runes in the same way as he previously did or he would have something new.


    He looked at the approaching group of vigers and found them very near to him. There was no time to finish using all his rewards. He checked the remaining rewards then chose the most needed one right now as he said:


    "I want to have 5 random persons granted to me as a reward."


    Suddenly there was a vague tone in the sky followed by the descent of five halos. Ibro kept watching them till theynded in front of him.


    There were three ck colored bubbles and one purple and one diamond colored bubble. Once they touched the ground in front of him, these bubbles vanished gradually.


    Ibro looked at these new five people. Once they saw him, two of them kneeled and the other three saluted him by bowing their heads. They were 4 males and one beautiful female.


    "Wee to my Hepatia vige, I hope we can build my vige together. What are your names?"


    "My name is Megedy. I''m at your service my lord."


    He was a tall muscr man in his mid-twentieth. Ibro felt from his shape he was a soldier. The next to answer was the second military man in the five who said:


    "My name is Aras. I''m at your service my lord."


    "My name is Aga. I''m d to serve you, my lord."


    He was a nice-looking man in his thirties. His hair had many white-colored areas in it. The next to him was that small size man who was older in age. He said with courtesy:


    "My name is Oran. I''m very d to serve you, my lord."


    Thest one was a young female who was nearly in her early twentieth.


    She had white pure jade-like skin with long dark blue colored hair that was gathered together in a sweet manner on her back.


    "My name is Mony. I''m happy to serve you, my lord."


    Ibro didn''t say anything but he observed everyone''s attributes:


    "Name: Megedy


    Personal Attitude: S


    Vige: Hepatia vige


    Age: 26


    Level: 0  needs to kill 10 monsters to reach the next level.


    upation: basic general


    Loyalty: 70


    Strength: 105


    Intelligence: 40


    Politics: 20


    Command: 90


    Special skills: raises infantry morale by 30%.


    Notes: He hates peaceful times as he hates tactics.


    "Name: Aras


    Personal Attitude: A


    Vige: Hepatia vige


    Age: 22


    Level: 0  needs to kill 10 monsters to reach the next level.


    upation: Intermediate captain


    Loyalty: 70


    Strength: 85


    Intelligence: 65


    Politics: 35


    Command: 50


    Special skills: none


    Notes: very ambitious captain.


    "Name: Aga


    Personal Attitude: A


    Vige: Hepatia vige


    Age: 34


    Level: 0  needs to participate to build 10 buildings to raise the next level.


    upation: civil affairs management


    Loyalty: 70


    Strength: 20


    Intelligence: 89


    Politics: 70


    Command: 50


    Special skills: none


    Notes: none


    "Name: Oran


    Personal Attitude: A


    Vige: Hepatia vige


    Age: 51


    Level: 0  needs to participate to build 10 buildings to raise the next level.


    upation: civil affair management


    Loyalty: 70


    Strength: 5


    Intelligence: 65


    Politics: 95


    Command: 90


    Special skills: none


    Notes: none


    "Name: Mony


    Personal Attitude: SS


    Vige: Hepatia vige


    Age: 20


    Level: 0  needs to participate to build 10 buildings to raise the next level.


    upation: civil affairs management


    Loyalty: 70


    Strength: 10


    Intelligence: 120


    Politics: 99


    Command: 95


    Special skills: raises the vige yield in all resources by 50%.


    Notes: She doesn''t like to hear the word" I can''t do it."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Ibro looked at their attributes and he was really astonished by Mony. He didn''t expect this cute lovely beautiful girl to be such a ferociousdy.


    When hepared them he noticed that each one of them had four main attributes. The highest of these five was Mony as she was the highest in Personal Attitude.


    Ibro didn''t know what that grading system meant regarding Personal Attitude, but he concluded fromparing Mony to the others that it yed an important role in determining their stats.


    The main positions were set in his mind, but he waited for a few moments till the 40 vigers arrived at him. They saluted Ibro as they kneeled, then they said in unison:


    "We are at your service my lord."


    "Stand up everyone."


    After everyone stood up, Ibro started his speech saying:


    "Today is a great day for all of us. It''s a special day for me. Today I established my vige. This vige will not be a normal vige. I intend to turn it into a mighty empire.


    I can''t do it on my own, so I need your help. I need all your efforts and power and creativity. I need everything you can give me so I can aplish my dream. A mighty country needs mighty citizens.


    I want your help not only for me but also for yourself. I assure you, every effort you make will be respected by my vige. I will support every unique talent and push him more forward.


    My vige will support internal prosperity and industry and trade as it will support external wars. I''m no pacifist. I''m a real man who knows well how cruel our world is.


    No empire was built without wars. I will strive hard at war like I will strive hard to raise my people''s prosperity. I hope we all build together a mighty empire, for our vige future, for your future."


    Once Ibro finished his little speech he looked around and saw the effect of his speech on everyone around him. He was eager to know everyone''s Personal Attitude, but he had many more important missions to do.


    So he decided to start organizing the generalyout of his vige as he said loudly:


    "I will now appoint some helpers to help me. I hope you listen to theirmand and help them to build our vige.


    Mony, you are appointed as the vige administrator and my deputy. You will get help from Oran and Aga."


    "As youmand my lord."


    The three of them said in unison while Ibro nodded to them then he said:


    "All of you will help them and do what they will tell you. Megedy, I appoint you as the general of our vige army and my deputy too. Aras will be your deputy."


    "Thanks for your trust, my lord."


    Both of them knelt and replied to Ibro. He knew everyone would feel strange to these arrangements of his, but he already had a n in his mind. He knew that steady development was the best but he didn''t have that luxury.


    He set the goal of upgrading his vige to the next level by the end of the first week. He needed to be ahead of others by miles. He was sure that after the end of the protection period the vige would be subjected to cruel attacks and hard challenges.


    He needed to raise everyone''s power in the shortest period of time. Once he finished his assignments he looked to Mony and pointed to her to follow him.


    He moved towards the lord''s manor to enter it. It was a simple house made of wood. It was built on a big area. Ibro wasn''t interested in this as he turned and looked at Mony and said in a strong tone:


    "I know we are strangers to each other, but I want you to know we are one team. In a team, if we don''t coordinate together, help each other andplete the other''s weaknesses then we will fail.


    I trust you although I don''t know you well. You need to trust me even if you don''t know me yet. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, I understand you perfectly my lord."


    "Good. Now I will go on an expedition that mayst for tomorrow. I need you to build as many buildings as possible. I want you to start gathering wood and start to reimnds and build farms on it. Try to bnce everything out but I want you to rush things out."


    Mony seemed confused as she asked:


    "Why do I feel you are trying to race time here, my lord? We have a 2 weeks protection period. That period is enough for steady development."


    "We really don''t have enough time as you think. We need to finish everything at a faster pace. I want you to understand that if you can do things faster for even one hour then do it."


    Although she felt her new lord was paranoid, she said inpliance:


    "I will do my best, my lord. Why are you going outside? We still don''t have an army!"


    Ibro smiled and answered her:


    "Don''t worry about me, myself alone is stronger than a whole army."


    He didn''t wait for her toment as he moved outside the manor. He was the lord here, so he could do whatever he wanted. Once he moved outside the manor, he motioned to his two only warriors in the vige.


    Megedy had a white sword with him while Aras held a white spear. When Ibro moved outside the vige parameters with them, he knew he needed to find a way to obtain more powerful weapons.


    He had four pieces of equipment on his body. He wanted his general at least to have a decent weapon or equipment. The area outside the vige was formed of the rest of this wedged-shaped area.


    He decided to scout all this area. Although the area seemed small before, when he decided to scout it carefully he found out howrge it was.


    The 25-kilometer area of the vige was inside this wedge area. Ibro first led his two subordinates till they reached the outermost area of their territory.


    Ibro wasn''t sure that the whole territory area was safe, so he decided to make his two subordinates scout them while he continued to check his rewards.


    ''Dronil, keep an eye on them please.''


    ''Don''t worry, there is no big enemy around here. The only big guys are away from my perception.''


    Ibro felt relieved. He wanted to train his subordinates and not kill them. He checked the remaining rewards. There was a title, monster egg, and 2-second rate scrolls. He started with the scrolls:


    "I want to draw two scrolls."


    "yer has the right to draw two scrolls of second rate randomly between AOE and Defense types. Scrolls have been selected. yer can check them in his Inventory."

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Ibro opened his Inventory at once. He found the two scrolls lying at a corner of his Inventory. He brought them outside and checked their info.


    "Gofid scroll: Second rate scroll. It creates a shielded zone that ranged 100*100 meters that could withstand any physical attack for one hour. It needs no time to be activated. The area under effect can''t be moved."


    "Hiloam scroll: Second rate scroll. It creates a storm of ice in an area ranged 500*500 meters. Any creature inside its range loses 1% of his total HP every second. Lost HP can''t be restored by any means for 1 day. Duration: 1 minute."


    Although he was expecting something on par of his previous legendary scroll at Rioneed, he wasn''t totally disappointed. He now wasn''t ying alone.


    He had a whole vige back home he wanted to feed. He then got that weird egg out of his Inventory. He checked it immediately:


    "Vortan egg: Egg of unknown degree. Conditions to be hatched: Unknown."


    He looked confused to the egg. Why was it of unknown grade and unknown conditions to be hatched?


    He thought it would give him a mythic monster. That was weird. He stored it again and then opened his profile and choose to view his title.


    "Mythic yer title: rare title. it adds 100% of Strength stat to yer when equipped."


    It was a nice title. He didn''t expect it to be a rare title. He had once heard back in Rioneed that rare titles were really very rare.


    He then tried and equipped it to find his Strength stats got another equal figure. That would increase his power indeed.


    ''tell me Dronil, are they fine?''


    ''They met some weak monsters but they managed to kill them. They are heading to you now.''


    ''Good. It''s time for us to move outward then.''


    Ibro had then onest thing to check. He opened his profile and locked himself in his lifestyle ss. He wanted to know if there was any difference between what he knew before and what he gained now.


    "Rune Master ss: lifestyle ss that enabled the yer to make runes. Runes that are made must follow certain rules to form a kind of Omega energy to be used in making runes.


    Runes can be made by anything. yer needs to learn from a higher grade Rune Master. Grading in this ss is built upon the following rules:


    -Apprentice Rune Master: have the ss but didn''t use it properly.


    -Basic Rune Master: can form Omega energy and make simple grade runes.


    -Intermediate Rune Master: can form two Omega balls and make middle-grade runes.


    -Advanced Rune Master: can form more than two Omega balls and make advanced grade runes.


    -Grand Rune Master: can make over 10 Omega balls and make unique runes. Each grand rune master has his own unique runes.


    yer grade right now: Apprentice Rune Master.


    yer level in this ss now: 0  to raise yer level he needed to make 10 runes."


    Ibro felt astonished. It wasn''t only the same, but it was even more advanced than the Rune Master he had before. He didn''t know he could make more than 2 Omega balls.


    But to make one Omega ball he needed to mix his two energies together. How could he make more Omega balls then? Or was there another trick he didn''t know?


    He suddenly felt excited about this lifestyle ss. He also could raise his level easily in this ss. He missed the lethal effect of his runes. He opened the bag that was around his waist and looked inside it with ecstasy.


    He had a very huge reserve of high-grade ores. He retrieved from the bag his pen. He was happy he didn''t lose this pen or he would face a problem in making his runes.


    He then stored the whole bag in his Inventory. He didn''t release the ores from his bag, as he still wasn''t sure about the legality of these ores. He was afraid he would lose them.


    Being cautious was better than regret. He wanted to make runes now but the appearance of his two subordinates made him postpone it. He would have many chances to make runester.


    He noticed the happy looks on the two young soldiers. They seem proud of what they did. Although he didn''t care, he knew he had to give them some praise to encourage them.


    "You seemed to have fruitful encounters."


    ''We killed some monsters my lord, so our level was raised by one."


    Ibro checked their levels. They really gained one more level. They needed to kill 50 monsters now to reach level 2. Although this was nothing, he knew in the future they might have faced a problem.


    They would keep killing for a long period without making any progress at all. He didn''t think much about it, the future trouble would be solved in the future then. He said to Aras:


    "You take back these monsters to the vige for their food. Also tell Mony we need to have a fishing boat by tomorrow."


    Although he had Dronil to move from one river bank to another, he didn''t like that tough way tond every time Dronil teleported him. The distance between his ce and the vige center wasn''t far.


    Aras moved to the vige and returned in half an hour. During this period, Ibro had moved with Megedy towards the river bank. Ibro knew from Dronil that there were some higher level monsters around here.


    Their level would be higher than level 5, so it wasn''t suitable for his two men to kill them alone. From now on, he would take the lead to kill these monsters.


    What he was surprised about was the fact these monsters weren''t here when he came for the first time. His vige appearance had brought some changes to the surrounding area. He recalled he hadn''t used yet the reward regarding his vige.


    He still had to draw three unique features for his vige. He looked at the vige shadow in the distance. His vige was still newborn so he didn''t need to rush to use it now.


    He would use it when he came back from his tour. When Aras came again he had three bags in his hand. He gave one to Ibro and another one to Megedy then he exined:


    "This is our food rations for the rest of the day. Lady Mony made me take them."


    Ibro totally forgot this point. He wasn''t ying in a capsule with nutrient fluid anymore.


    He suddenly felt confused. Didn''t he enter here through his game world? Was his body still in the capsule or he was totally teleported here? He really didn''t know the answer.


    Though he took his rations and put them in his Inventory. If he got hungry he could kill some monster and cook its meat on fire and eat it. This was another weird thing here.


    It seemed monsters here didn''t vanish after they got killed. They were like real monsters in real life. they even had meat in their body which could be eaten. He decided to gather more info about the game bit by bit. The most valuable source was now offline and he couldn''t contact her.


    ''Dronil, move us to the other bank.''


    Immediately he felt the usual traction force that moved him in no time to the other side.


    Hended this time on his knees. He was ready for Dronil''s roughnding, but his two new subordinates were in a poor state.


    "Don''t worry, it was one of my personal skills."


    "My lord needs not to worry about us. We are totally fine."


    Although they were struggling to stand again from this painful teleport, they tried to look calm and not affected by this. Ibro knew best how painful thisnding could be, so he gave them time to adapt.


    During this time, he listened to Dronil scout report:


    ''There are more than 50 groups of monsters on this side of the river till the seashore and that hill.''

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Ibro remembered that hill. It was the hill he first appeared on it. It was on the horizon away from his ce by 10 kilometers at least. He knew Dronil was scouting in 5-kilometer range maximum. There is still a long unknown distance to that hill. He ordered at once:


    "We will move and you will heed to my orders. I will be the head of the spear and you will be near me to give support. You never deal with a monster alone. That''s an order."


    "But my lord we can''t leave you all alone."


    "I''m more powerful than you think. Also, you will help me from the sides. But you never face these monsters alone."


    Although he stressed on this point, he wasn''t sure they will follow his orders. He was afraid they would be killed in this training mission.


    He then moved towards the nearest monsters group location. These monsters were like humanoid monsters. They had human bodies with crow-like heads.


    "Crow monsters: Level 10 monsters."


    There was no other info about these monsters when he used his observation skills.


    He looked confused. Wasn''t this skill supposed to give him more info? That was weird. None the less he then said to his subordinates:


    "I will hit them and gather them around me. When I tell you to attack I want you to hit each monster one attack only. Then you must retreat backward."


    "But my lord tha"


    "Don''t argue with me. These monsters are all level 10 monsters. They had heard of nature and their numbers were over 100. Would you take these monsters down by yourselves?"


    Megedy was about to argue stubbornly but Ibro didn''t give him a chance as he ordered decisively:


    "I don''t want to hear any otherints. If you won''t follow my orders then leave my vige."


    Ibro knew he must show them who was really their boss. He was around their age, but he must show them he was their lord and they needed to follow hismands literally.


    When he threatened them they stopped arguing and only nodded their head inpliance. Ibro didn''t want to be burdened by them as these monster numbers were big.


    He also wanted to test his new ss power. He looked at these monsters. They were all close range monsters. If he liked to kill them fast then he could use his ss to shift his Strength points to MANA.


    But he wanted to taste the sweet taste of close-range fights. He wanted to use his sword.


    "I want to shift all MANA to Strength."


    He already knew the way this game worked. If he wanted to do something, he just needed to spell it out in a whisper or loud voice. He preferred the whisper voice.


    He felt a sudden heat so he closed his eyes and watched his energy moving from his brain to be distributed to his muscles. Although he could see this energy, he lost all his power to control it.


    This control now belonged to the game. He knew his daily chance to shift energy had been used. He needed to know another matter. If a day had ended, would his energy return again to their original ces or that change would remain until he modified it?


    "Now it''s time to test my new powers."


    Although he didn''t know the total HP of these monsters, he knew that they wouldn''t be much different from normal monsters back at the Rioneed game.


    The usual HP of the monster of lvl10 at Rioneed was around 6-7 k. under the watching eyes of Megedy and Aras, he moved towards these monsters.


    Once he got near them by 10 meters, they looked straight at him. Ibro didn''t get nervous as he closed this distance gap and finally moved his sword hitting the closest one to him.


    These monsters showed a weapon that resembled a spear but with two sharp pointy end, not one. They tried to hit Ibro with their weapons but Ibro''s agility was higher in value than them. He raised his sword and hit one monster with a red damage value that appeared above its head.


    "4750"


    When that monster was hit and received direct damage from Ibro''s absolute sword skill, its HP bar was revealed. Its HP was around 15k. That meant he could kill it in just three to four more hits.


    Ibro didn''t intend to kill these monsters rapidly. He needed training dummies for him and his two subordinates. He then began his real y. For Megedy and Aras, Ibro was like an acrobatic dancer.


    He kept avoiding these monster attacks with brilliant moves. What they didn''t know was that Ibro was moving with great ease. His real speed was much faster than that. When he managed to deal two hits at least for every monster, he said in a rxed tone:


    "Now I will drive these monsters near you. All you need to do is to hit each monster once or twice. After that, I will move away from you."


    Soldiers always admire strength. Ibro''s show of power had a tremendous effect on his two subordinates. They at once were ready to execute hismands. Ibro then moved bypassing them.


    The monsters'' aggro was fixed on him, so they followed him rapidly neglecting the two ready men. Ibro was watching their movements as he wanted to assess their real power.


    Megedy was really different from Aras; his strikes were always precise and hit their mark without fail. Aras needed to hit the monster twice to actuallyy one attack on it. Ibro felt satisfied with their performance.


    If they managed to raise their levels above level 50 then they would be much stronger and could help him in his distant battles. After they hit every monster, Ibro started to y seriously.


    In less than 5 minutes he managed to kill all these monsters without a sweat. All these monsters didn''t leave even a single coin. Ibro felt frustrated. Was this game so stingy?


    "My lord, these monsters are really strong. Their bodies must have a lot of power. If we left these bodies to rot then it would be a great waste. I suggest we move them to the other side of the river then we makedy Mony to move them to the vige."


    Ibro was dazed thinking about this game''s poor circumstances when he heard Megedy''s words. He looked at Megedy with questioning eyes as he asked him:


    "Do these monsters have energy in their bodies?"


    "Yes my lord. These monsters not only have power in their muscles, even their bones and tendons are so tough.


    They can be usedter to manufacture many weapons and arms. I suggest that we don''t leave them here."


    Ibro thought about the body of the mythic monster that he killed. He didn''t manage to get that body as he was teleported from that special ce. Wouldn''t it be very nice to eat mythic monster meat?


    What about its bones or tendons? Would there be another hidden ores or rare materials in it? He felt deep regret. He should have taken it with him. Ibro looked at these monsters then he simply said:


    "Don''t mind yourself with these monsters. I will store them."


    Ibro then moved his hands. Every monster his hands touched disappeared at once. In his Inventory 3D space, he managed to pile these monsters into a corner of his Inventory.


    When he discovered another function for it, he thought that he must find a way to increase its volume. He didn''t stop for a second then and moved rapidly towards his next target.


    Every group of monsters he met was killed by him in the same pattern. That made Megedy and Aras rose their levels to reach level 4. At this level, they needed to kill over 6k monsters to raise their level.


    That was a headache for Ibro. Although they killed over 30 groups by now, each group had 100 monsters each. That was also strange. If there was only this kind of monster around here, then how could he and his army raise their levels?

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    ''Dronil, are you sure there are no other monsters around here?''


    ''I''m absolutely sure.''


    Ibro didn''t feel at ease. He just now killed thest monster group in the perimeter of the vige. In the area made of 30 kilometers around the vige, there was no other monster group.


    That made Ibro feel strange. Where should he raise his level? Was this one of these game difficulties? Ibro looked around in contemtion. He didn''t want to leave a potential risk nearby.


    He also needed to understand this game better. He missed the presence of Sefiera. He looked at Megedy then asked:


    "Do you know any info about the game settings around viges?"


    Megedy, who was cleaning his sword, looked at Ibro and said with confidence:


    "What do you need to know my lord?"


    "I want to know if these monsters groups were the only monsters near my vige."


    "Absolutely not my lord. Near each vige, there must be at least 10 monsters nests. These nests will generate monsters rapidly till a certain threshold is met then they will attack the vige."


    Ibro froze in his steps. He turned around to look at Megedy who wasn''t aware of how shocking his words were. Ibro asked to confirm what he understood:


    "Do you mean that each vige will have more than 10 big monster groups that will attack my vige if they were left alone?"


    "Yes my lord. That''s right."


    Ibro was feeling mad right now. He didn''t know how stupid Megedy was. Why didn''t he say this critical info before? Ibro controlled his own thoughts and discovered the heart of the problem.


    "Do you know where these nests are? Are they outside the area we just cleared?"


    "No my lord. These monsters are in the radius of 50 kilometers from the center of the vige."


    Ibro looked around in daze and confusion. Dronil didn''t get these monsters'' location.


    And now Megedy said with absolute confidence that these monsters were around them. Where were they then?


    "I couldn''t see them, Megedy. Where are they?"


    "It''s normal for you, my lord, not to see them."


    "Why?! Are they invisible?"


    "No, my lord. They are living underground. If you wanted to check them, then you must find the entrance to the underground world of our vige."


    Ibro felt ignorant suddenly. Was there an underground world that belonged to his vige and he didn''t know anything about it?


    "What do you mean? Listen carefully; I want you to tell me all you know about this underground territory of my vige."


    Ibro was asking very seriously. He was really serious. He felt fooled by the game. He hated to be a fool. Megedy sensed Ibro''s anger, so he rushed exining:


    "I''m sorry my lord. I didn''t think you would get angry with this knowledge. It''s a well-known knowledge so I thought you knew it."


    "I''m not angry at you. Hurry up and tell me."


    "Every vige had three levels of territory: one in the sky, one on the ground and one underground. The main ce of any vige is that ground territory. There lie the main buildings.


    The heart of any vige is on this ground level. The sky level is the area above the vige. Although every vige has this sky area, not every vige can unlock this territory.


    I really don''t know the conditions to unlock this area. The underground area is considered the red zone area. It''s full of monster herds. There are at least ten types of monsters dens there. If we don''t kill these monsters rapidly, they will attack us."


    "I know that already. Now I need to know where to go. I also want to know if there are any other specific features that I need to know."


    "The entrance to this area usually lies near the hill next to any vige. I noticed that my lord was leading us towards it so I felt you already knew about this entry and that area.


    What I know is that this area isn''t limited to our vige. The theory is that it is connected to every other vige. So there is no end to this territory. It also had the most precious resources in any vige.


    if the vige managed to expand its dominance outwards its original domain, then it will obtain better resources than any other vige."


    Ibro felt excited at once. He also understood why Dronil couldn''t find any worthy monster.


    ''Can you scout this underground zone?''


    ''I already tried. There is something that blocked my sensors. I felt like this zone was a totally different zone than here.''


    Ibro felt silent for a while. He was eating his regr rations and drank some water. He felt strange about being a normal person again, as he felt hunger and thirst after thest battle. He was afraid to get exhausted rapidly. He still had a long fight tomence.


    ''I will go now to enter this area. At the entrance, I want you to check every detail out there. I need you to be ready to use your abilities at any time.''


    ''I will be ready. What about these two weaklings? Will you take them with you?''


    ''I hate having extra weight, but I need to train them and raise their levels. I also need them there if I want to deliver a message to the vige.''


    ''You forgot there is no way to cross the river.''


    ''You forgot I got you.''


    ''You forgot something is shielding my abilities? I can''t use my skills from here to there and vice versa.''


    Ibro kept silent, he was trying to tease Dronil but he got himself teased. He then moved towards that hill with his two subordinates. Ibro kept killing a few monsters that he faced to reach the hill.


    All the monsters here were level 10 monsters. When he reached the hill, he could locate easily the entrance to that underground territory as it was in the same ce where he first appeared here.


    That was weird. There was nothing there when he was herest time. Was thisrge cave rted to the vige? Ibro wasn''t polite as he entered the cave immediately.


    When his foot touched the ground of the cave, he felt a slight change in power around him. He felt as if he passed through transparent barrier. Ibro didn''t stop, as he continues moving forward.


    His two subordinates were walking behind him as he heard their footsteps. After ten minutes of walk, he again felt the previous feeling. Once he passed through this barrier, he stopped immediately in his tracks.


    In front of him lied an open endless ce that made him think of Jognak skull at once. That ce had a high ceiling that was pulsating a golden light.


    That light was absorbed by the ground, so the ground was pulsating dark gold color. Ibro felt a strange familiarity in this ce. The ground was felt with these irregr lines that were forming strangebinations together.


    That was really familiar. When the two weaklings reached this ce they too froze. Ibro looked at Megedy and asked immediately:


    "What''s wrong? Do you know anything about this ce?"


    Megedy looked at Ibro with fear in his face as he said:


    "My lord, each area in the game was designed based on my lord''s previous experience. This area has a gold color. That meant the grade of danger here is gold grade or might be above it."


    Ibro really didn''t understand what he heard, so he asked for more details:


    "Can you exin what you just said?"


    "My lord must be from outside the game civilization. The game has famous color stratification. The lowest is the white color which can be trash or normal or basic degree. Then there is red, silver, gold, ck, purple, diamond and green in color."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Ibro started to attack them with his sword. He didn''t use any skill at all as his simple attack could take nearly one-eighth of their HP.


    He wasn''t suppressing his powers anymore, so his sword was moving so rapidly that it created shadows from its extreme speed. Although these monsters kept falling one after another that horn never stopped sounding even for a second.


    At the same time, these monsters never tried to defend themselves even for a second. They didn''t even try to dodge his attacks. Although he was attacking very seriously, that situation seemed weird.


    After he killed thest monster, he stood in his ce and looked around in surprise. All the area around him which was empty a minute ago was now filled by many monsters teams.


    Ibro wasn''t really surprised by their appearance, as he was informed by Dronil about their approach. What caused his surprise was what these monsters did.


    Like the previous squad, a horn appeared in each monster hand and then started to blow in them creating a high pitched very loud inharmonious sound that echoed at this cave.


    Ibro really felt annoyed by these horns. He didn''t need the alert reminder of Dronil that kept ringing in his head. He knew what these monsters were trying to do. He didn''t stop his sword for even a second.


    Each monster needed only less than 2 seconds to fall. But there were a really huge number of monsters that kept showing up to close any gap he created.


    He kept his killing speed without trying to rashly use any of his skills. He noticed the emergence of different kinds of sounds that appeared from different areas around him.


    He knew that horns were like the rm sound. This way was really effective. Although he knew that more monsters wereing near him and gathered around him in circles, he wasn''t afraid or worried.


    He wanted to know what these monsters intended to do. He kept turning around himself more and more rapidly trying to keep these monsters in check. Suddenly he heard Dronil voice saying in rming tone:


    ''Watch out. There are ten different huge armies that are heading towards here.''


    ''They want to kill me. I like that; I also have the same desire to them.''


    ''You got it wrong. They aren''t heading towards your location. They are targeting the cave entrance.''


    ''What?''


    ''That''s the direction of their armies. I also notice these monsters around you aren''t trying to kill you, they are trying to shift you away step by step from the cave entrance.''


    Ibro felt surprised at first then he smiled and said to Dronil:


    ''Can you use your teleportation ability here?''


    ''In a certain range yes. I feel these grounds suppress my powers.''


    ''No problem then. I want you to tell me when we reach near your limit.''


    ''Will you let them enter the ground area?''


    ''Nope, I will kill them all.''


    ''There numbers are really great. I believe they have gathered over 10k monsters and that figure is rising fast.''


    ''Don''t worry about me. Just keep an eye for me on them. When they near the entrance by 10 meters, you just tell me. If I move near your limit, warn me.''


    Ibro then ignored Dronil''s repeated screams in his head. He started to y with his full power trying to adapt to his new power. He knew if he could use the MANA side of his ss, he would kill these monsters easily.


    But he enjoyed the sword killing all his enemies. He didn''t lose himself in his attacks but he needed to show this false appearance to his enemies.


    This strategy and that arrangement told him one solid fact: these monsters had a high intelligence that was able to rival even his. He mustn''t underestimate them.


    He needed to try and deceive them although he doubted that would really work. What made him worry was that all that attacked him were all like suicide squads.


    They were trying to drive him away from that cave at any price. Those who faced him were all close range monsters. He didn''t believe these monsters to have only these melee ss types.


    Then would they try to bomb him from afar? Would they try to kill him first then go to the cave or they really wanted just to trap him? He peeped on his stats to feel relieved.


    Although he used his MANA stat, his Magical Defense was still high as ever. His body was also having a lot of superficial wounds. His helmet yed a major role in defending him.


    His three growth type equipment had reached level 3 already and was getting nearer to level 4 second after second.


    Although he didn''t have enough physical defenses, he didn''t lose much HP as these monster attacks only took one figure to two figures maximum of his HP with each strike. Ibro''s HP was really huge so he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    This continued for nearly ten minutes. Through which Ibro never used one skill of his at all. More than once, he would move one step out of Dronil teleporting ability range.


    He was immediately rmed by Dronil so he returned again inward and killed his way to a safer region. After the third time, Dronil suddenly said:


    ''I noticed something strange. Every time you moved out of my ability range, these monsters waiting armies started to move towards the cave. Every time youe back near the cave they stop in their tracks immediately.''


    Ibro was surprised. Were they waiting for him to move outside the area of Dronil''s ability? But that meant they already knew the covering range of Dronil. How on earth they knew that?


    Was this the only secret they knew about him? Or he was like an open book to them? He felt threatened this time. He knew how powerful knowledge could be.


    If he knew all the details and secrets about his enemy then he would formte a perfect trap that counter his abilities and limit his powers. Suddenly he recalled the limiting nature of this ce.


    He was already in his enemies'' trap. Were they trying to make him depend entirely on Dronil''s ability to teleport him? Were they prepared also for this ability? He then thought about their patients.


    If he was in their shoes, he wouldn''t wait. If they already had a perfect counter to his abilities, then they would start marching to the cave.


    This situation only held two possibilities, either they didn''t really have any counter to Dronil''s teleport ability, or they already had this counter but it needed time to be activated.


    If the second guess was true, then he was walking straight to his enemies'' trap.


    ''Dronil, teleport me now to the cave entrance.''


    ''Don''


    ''There is no time to exin. Do it now.''

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    He nearly shouted this even in a loud voice except he feared his enemies knew hisnguage so they would know about his decision. Dronil didn''t discover his enemies'' plot, and there was really no time to exin.


    These enemies were really treacherous. He needed to move at once as long he had the ability to do so. At once Dronil started his ability. Ibro felt the familiar traction force while his body vanished.


    Hended on his feet hitting many numbers of clustered monsters. Ibro looked around him and started to kill all these dazed monsters.


    ''What happened Dronil?''


    Although he already guessed what happened, he needed more info from Dronil to assess his situation.


    ''I don''t know. I suddenly got suppressed a lot and lost most of my power. I can only teleport you by only 1000 meters each time.''


    ''Keep moving me. Don''t stop even for a second.''


    Ibro felt the same traction forceing to him again.


    when he appeared in the new location he was teleported again and again. after the fifth time, Ibro felt something wasn''t right. Dronil stopped its ability while it said in a tired sound:


    ''Something is draining my power every time I move you. This is my limit. I don''t know what is out there that kept absorbing y powers but I want you to be on alert.


    These monsters noticed your movement and now they are heading to the cave. They have nearly 2000 meters till they reach the cave. You have only 1500 meters to the cave. Don''t forget your way is blocked by a huge number of monsters while they only have a clear road.''


    Ibro didn''t need to hear Dronil''s warning. His brain reached this conclusion earlier, so he started to move rapidly heading towards that cave.


    Although the number of monsters he faced was huge, he killed them with great ease. This time he tasted the weakness of this melee ss he chose.


    He couldn''t kill a lot of monsters by one hit, but he needed to kill them separately. He didn''t feel regret as his killing efficiency was really high, but it wasn''t enough.


    Every 100 meters he crossed, his enemies would cross 150. In just a few minutes, he managed to cross 1000 meters while his enemies managed to cross 1500.


    Both had 500 meters left to reach their target, but Ibro would bete to reach it. Although this was inevitable, he didn''t use any of his skills and kept his moving forward pace. When he crossed the first 100 meters, he started using his first card.


    "Activate Mythic yer title."


    Suddenly, his Strength doubled. His killing speed automatically doubled. Now his advancement speed was nearly higher than his enemies.


    He crossed the next 200 meters while they crossed only 150. That made him change their n immediately.


    ''They have divided their forces. The nearest one to your location is heading to you now. The rest are marching towards the cave.''


    Ibro wasn''t nervous at all, he just smiled. He was near to these enemies and he could see their reaction once it urred. He kept running forward.


    Although these neers were about to reach him when he crossed another 100 meter, he didn''t try to use another skill. He kept moving forward and his three equipment had risen in level to level 4 atst. That gave him more defenses.


    The most valuable defense he had came from his helmet. His helmet now could defend four attacks from a single target. Ibro needed just 4 strikes to kill that target.


    That meant Ibro could kill the monsters without suffering from any loss at all. Although his movement speed had decreased much by the appearance of his new enemies, he didn''t show any nervousness.


    His attacks were calm and steady. He kept dodging every possible weapon and killed every monster he could reach.


    ''These monsters had reached the cave and started to enter it.''


    Dronil''s voice was really depressed. Ibro just smiled and said:


    "You came just in time. Activate taunt skill."


    "Taunt skill: basic irresistible skill. It creates a huge aggro from all enemies around the yer to focus on him.


    Skill duration is unlimited till the yer deactivates it. Skill range of effect: 100 meters around the yer."


    Suddenly, all the monsters around Ibro in the 100-meter range looked at him and stopped what they were doing. Even the monsters that entered the cave opening, they retreated and headed straight to him. Ibro wasn''t suicidal as he said with a big smile on his face:


    "Finally I could use my skills. Come to papa sweet monsters. Activate Holy sword."


    Suddenly his sword showed a glowing light that took the shape of this sword. It was getting bigger and bigger till it reached 5 meters in length.


    Ibro knew his time on this skill was really short, so he didn''t stop and moved at once towards the monster''s ocean around him. He moved his gigantic sword to hit a couple of monsters at once. Their heads showed very big red figures at once.


    "9500-28500-9500-57000-9500-28500"


    Just one hit caused two consecutive damages, one caused by the dimple sword attack and the other caused by his skill shadow gigantic sword. There was even a terrifying figure of 57k damage.


    What caused this high number of attacks was his absolute sword passive skill. He started killing monsters like they were made out of ss. He moved himself rapidly till he entered the cave opening.


    He finally felt relieved. He again returned to his original simple n, one man could hold the fort alone.


    ''Can you use your Seal ability? Upgradeability?''


    ''I still can use these two. I''m afraid when I use them I lose my powers in them again.''


    ''Isn''t it a temporary loss?''


    ''Yes, but I hate being sealed like this while you are in need of my help.''


    ''Don''t worry, I can manage myself well.''


    ''Do you need me to use them now?''


    ''No, when it''s time I will tell you to use them. I want you to keep an eye for these monsters distant away all the time. If they made some weird movement just tell me.''


    ''I will monitor them closely.''


    Ibro then continued his killing spree. His skill limit was approaching, so he said:


    "Activate dark dinar summon."


    Suddenly, a ck cloud emerged from his body. In just a few seconds a simr figure to Ibro appeared next to him. This was ck Ibro who held the same sword as him and wore the same equipment as him.


    Ibro''s skill was about to end when this dark Ibro joined the fight. He was more powerful than Ibro as he had double of his stats. Ibro then helped him from the sides, leaving the main stage to his dark doppelganger.


    After a few minutes, Ibro didn''t need to help his summon at all. He didn''t want to rest but he wanted to implement his next step of his n. He took a corner and sat there quietly.


    He then brought out his bag, took out his rune pen and took out a big amount of stones. He didn''t cancel his taunt skill as he felt it was very useful. He didn''t want to give his enemies a chance to breathe.


    The width of this cave opening wasn''t very big, only 20 meters at most. Ibro''s doppelganger was enough to hold this point for some time. Ibro closed his eyes and started to concentrate.


    He needed to know if there were any changes on his rune master profession in this game. When he fused his two energies to create Omega energy, he didn''t feel any change at all.


    Also, the second Omega energy was formed smoothly. When he formed his first Omega, he received a notice about reaching basic rank. When he formed his second Omega he heard a notice about reaching the second rank.


    When he tried to fuse the two to make his Mega Omega, strange energies started to flow into this Mega Omega ball. He didn''t notice these energies at first, but when their number exceeded 5 he noticed them.


    They were like tiny little dots that started to gather on the outer surface of his Mega Omega ball.


    ''What is happening?''

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    ''I don''t know, but your Mega Omega ball absorbed tiny amounts of many different energies and then integrated them into your three energies.''


    ''You mean that my ball now had 8 different types of energies?''


    ''No, it had 11 types now.''


    "System: yer has reached the Grandmaster rune grade in his ss. yer opened his own unique skill tree. yer can create his unique skills. Unique skill has been detected.


    The systemplemented the skill to satisfy the conditions of the unique grandmaster rune skills. your unique skill needs to be named.


    Your unique skill will be only exclusive for you in the game either in this world or in other worlds. no one can learn your technique except if you teach him. Please choose a name for your skill."


    Ibro felt astonished. He didn''t believe his technique to cause all this fuss. He was also very happy. He didn''t hesitate to name his skill:


    "Mega Omega skill."


    "Mega Omega skill is created.


    Mega Omega skill: unique grandmaster rune skill. Limited only for Ibro and anyone he authorizes to learn it. Passive skill. When the yer forms his Omega energy, it absorbs 11 different energies to form Mega Omega.


    Current stage: mastery over 3 energies only. It can make unique runes with no more than 50 rocks. yer can either use these rockspletely in one set or divide them into more than one rune.


    Rune power is multiplied by 3. Next level: needs a yer to master 4 energies."


    Ibro was so excited. He didn''t believe his previous achievement in this rune master profession would help him now. He didn''t hesitate and said:


    "Activate Rapid Rune Skill."


    "Activate Penta Rune Skill."


    "Activate Mega Omega Skill."


    He now activated his two passive skills and one active skill. He held his pen and started to write on the rocks. He noticed when he finished a rock, it became cloned into another five rocks.


    He was astonished by that. He decided to make his runes made from only 10 rocks each. So, a single Mega Omega would suffice to make five runes. These runes would be cloned to result in a total of 30 Even Runes by single Mega Omega.


    The time needed to make all this was shortened by half under the effect of his passive skill. He had one hour to make runes by his Penta skill effect. He didn''t waste even a single second.


    When he finished, he had made over 700 Even runes and over 50 Odd runes in this hour. He kept making runes for the second hour. Although his total number decreased a lot, he was satisfied.


    By the end of the second hour, he stopped making runes. He already had nearly 900 Even runes. It was time for the final step of his n. He stood up and looked at the current situation.


    His enemy was very patient. He didn''t move towards his ce or even fell under the radar of Dronil. Ibro knew that behind these monsters there was his real enemy.


    These monsters were like cannon fodders, they had no importance at all. Ibro noticed something, this enemy only knew about his Dronil existence and ability. That was weird.


    Dronil was his own secret. No one knew about him except this game. Was this a plot from the game against him to limit his own progress? He doubted that.


    If the game wanted to dy him, it could have limited his own secret ss or his lifestyle ss. He felt the game was fair to him. This plot was made by someone else. But who was it?


    He stood next to his doppelganger and then started to throw out his runes. He threw 10 runes each time in each different direction. In seconds, his runes exploded and caused severe casualties in his enemies.


    They also created a good chaotic atmosphere. Ibro stood at his ce holding the fort while he gave some runes to his doppelganger. ck Ibro moved rapidly benefitting from the chaos created by the runes to keep killing these disorganized monsters.


    The first reaction from his enemy was very fast. A big squad of magician ss monsters appeared in the distance. They started bombing ces ck Ibro visited. Ibro didn''t move from his ce.


    This card was predicted from him. He had no control over the ck Ibro, so he told him about some scenarios to avoid them and how to deal with each.


    When these magic-based monsters appeared, ck Ibro began to run in a zigzag-shaped course towards these monsters. When he reached them, he threw some runes towards them.


    They were eaten alive by these runes'' destructive effects. Under the upgrade of Ibro''s grade to grandmaster rune, his runes became more powerful. Each rune was enough to kill all monsters inside it in no time at all.


    The only regret Ibro had was that he couldn''t control these runes to change location. If he managed to change their location, then he would have a very lethal weapon.


    The runes caused the desired effect. Ibro decided to send his doppelganger for many reasons. One of which was his very high Magic Defense which was double that of Ibro.


    His Magic Defense made him nearly immune to these attacks. That magician squad was just the beginning as another multiple squads appeared without an end. ck Ibro killed them all.


    Ibro didn''t want to lose more time, as he was limited by the time of his doppelganger. So He joined the fight. The appearance of these magicians was apanied by an apparent decrease in melee monster''s numbers.


    This made Ibro prate their ranks easily. Of course, he didn''t allow for a single monster to escape from his sword. At once by his additional sword, the battle became a ughter.


    Ibro didn''t stop to kill all these magicians, but he left them to his doppelganger. He moved following Dronil''s guidance moving deeply into this area.


    ording to Dronil''s scout, there were 10 different steles at 10 different angles in this area. In the middle of it, Dronil sensed the presence of something strange.


    That thing was what caused Dronil to lose his previous ability. Ibro wasn''t worried about these 10 steles. These monsters were just weak pawns he could finish easily.


    What he was worried about was that strange object at the centre. Although he wanted to neutralize that danger rapidly he needed to conquer all these dens first.


    A lone army leader was easier to kill than a leader of a small squad. Ibro needed to eliminate all these pawns so he could iste that dangerous unknown object.


    He also made Dronil to collect all the avable info about this thing. In 15 minutes, Ibro and ck Ibro managed to clean all the monsters in this area. This process had eaten nearly 100 runes.


    it would have consumed more except for the effort of both of them. When Ibro finished, he made his doppelganger go near that object. There was only less than 10 minutes for him to disappear.


    Once he neared that object, a strange phenomenon appeared. A strange yellow-green energy appeared from this object. Dronil who was watching this object closely warned:


    ''It is trying to escape.''

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ''He thinks I would let him escape after what he had done to me? Seal it.''


    ''I have used my seal power. This energy is absorbing mine. I can only seal it for 1 more minute.''


    Ibro smiled. 1 minute was more than enough for him. He then held one big rune. It was the only rune he made using his Mega Omega energy. He then neared that suspended energy in the air under the sealing effect and ordered Dronil:


    ''use your upgradeability on this rune now.''


    At once this rune glowed with a shiny color. It was augmented already three times under the effect of his passive skill.


    Now, this was the fourth upgrade. Dronil''s ability was higher than the skill effect of Ibro. It treated the three additions as part of the rune effect and it upgraded it.


    This made the rune shine from the high energy in it. Ibro didn''t hesitate to throw this rune towards that suspended cloud of yellowish greenish particles of energy that looked like dust.


    That rune exploded and generated a huge energy pulse that caused massive vibrations to this energy.


    ''Dronil sensed the disappearance of life signs from this foreign object. Dronil sensed the remnant energy. Dronil can absorb this energy. This energy is taking the route of self-destruction. Dronil asks for your permission to absorb this energy.''


    Ibro wasn''t a stranger to Dronil''s absorption of a huge appetite. Last time Dronil upgraded itself it gave Ibro the upgradeability function. Although Ibro felt excited, he didn''t rush to agree as he asked in a serious tone:


    ''Is there any risk or danger on you?''


    ''Don''t worry; there is no risk at all. I sensed the escape of that controller on this energy form. This energy now is ownerless. I can absorb it as much as I like.''


    ''Then go ahead and suck it dry.''


    Dronil started to issue repeated dull alerts about his progress in absorption energy.


    Ibro just stood in his ce motionless. He was trying to guess the true identity of this culprit which escaped from his hands. Ibro felt this time was not the end of the matter, but it was only the beginning.


    He felt the urge to raise his powers more rapidly. When he came back he needed to fasten everything again. While Dronil kept absorbing energy, Ibro started to collect the trophies he got from this big battle.


    Although this game was very stingy in the concept of drops, there were really 10 different trophies out there. Each monster den had a strange wooden chest near it.


    Ibro had seen many treasure chests before, but this was his first time seeing something like this. Each treasure chest wasrger than a normal chest.


    It was nearly over 20 meters long and 10 meters wide. Ibro went to the first treasure chest. He moved directly towards the wooden chest and opened its cover.


    Once he touched that cover it was smashed and disappeared into tiny thousands of wooden pieces. Ibro didn''t bother about that as he was concerned by the contents of this wooden chest.


    This chest was obviously a game setting reward. The items inside this chest were neatly organized. They started with a section full of gold coins. It was really the biggest section here.


    Next to it was a section full of scrolls. Next to it was a section full of weapons. This section was the secondrgest section here. After that, there was a section full of strange sks, different shaped ores, some high-level scrolls, and many small rounded items.


    He didn''t try to put them separately at his Inventory as he admired this neat organization of his trophies. So he put the whole chest into his Inventory for future check.


    He didn''t stop and continued to the other nine ces. Each had the same arrangement of the items inside the chests. Ibro collected all these chests and he felt very happy about it.


    After he finished that he found a free space at his Inventory. He wasn''t polite as he collected these monsters'' bodies inside his Inventory. What was strange for him was that his adventure level didn''t increase one level after this huge battle.


    That was really weird. Just as he was thinking about the strange upgrade system in this game, he heard the final notice of Dronil as he managed to absorb the final piece of this energy.


    ''Hurry and collect that suspended gem. I feel it''s very important to you.''


    Ibro had already noticed this gem. It was really eye-catching with its shiny surface.


    Ibro moved rapidly to this location and held this gem in his hands just in time. It was a warm fiery red gem that was nearly fist size. When Ibro held it he heard a sudden voice saying:


    "Congrattions to the yer for his sess in oveing this purgatory grade underground test. yer has managed to pass the test in a short time and made a new record.


    As a reward, the yer got the heart of this underground area. Now your territory expanded by anotheryer. The moreyers your territory has, the more powerful it is.


    You can now link your territory together. You got another two chances to draw two more unique features of your territory. You got the hidden building: purgatory warriors. Your adventure level has raised 5 levels. Your protection period will end in 3 days."


    Ibro was frozen suddenly in his ce. Why did his protection period get suspended? That was weird and very dangerous. He was about to ask Dronil about this but he suddenly heard a few footsteps rushing to him.


    He looked back to see that Mony was running in extreme obvious worry on her face. She was apanied by Megedy and Aras with some new strange guys he didn''t know.


    It seemed that she managed to find some new helpers. When she arrived near him she knelt at once followed by the others while she said in a hurry:


    "I''m very d with your sess in eliminating these monsters, my lord."


    Ibro knew the story but he asked none the less:


    "Why are you here?"


    "Megedy had crossed the river by swimming and went to me directly.


    He told me about what happened. I felt extremely worried so I rushed up building the port. I even built two ports, one on the river and the other on the ocean.


    When we had one boat, I immediately moved to here to find you."


    Ibro didn''t feel impressed as his trust in them was in question. He said without interest:


    "You are an elegant female Mony. War isn''t suitable for you. You need to return and manage my vige properly. I''m strong enough to face these small obstacles."


    Mony kept her knees on the ground and her head rose slightly to look at him. She then said:


    "I know that you, my lord, had guessed our true identity. Let me exin everything to you."


    Ibro didn''t expect her to talk about this hidden matter. He smiled and said with slight interest:


    "Ok, go on and tell me everything you know."


    "I will tell my lord everything I''m authorized to say. We are not digital projections from the game. We are real people. Even the monsters in this game are real monsters.


    When my lord entered the game as a lord, we received the announcement of this. Before we could work in any game world as NPCs. But now we had a whole new opportunity. This opportunity made uspete to work under you, my lord."


    Ibro felt weird. Although he suspected something was wrong about these monsters, he didn''t suspect they were real monsters. Real monsters with high intelligence that used tactics in battles, were really weird.


    If they were real monsters, which meant these monsters had civilizations too. If this was real then that meant he was like a frog in the bottom of the well.


    "In fact, there was an old version of the lord system. It was a much neglected weak system that depended on the unity of the yers in the game. Each alliance had the ability to make viges.


    But the new system was really different. It gave us the opportunity to work for you, my lord."


    "What is this opportunity that you kept mentioning?"


    "We are the descendants of losers. You can say we live as ves. We have no right, no power and we can''t even decide our own fates. When the new model appeared, we had a rare opportunity to redeem our freedom.


    The only condition is to help you reach higher levels and raise your vige to be in the ranks of cities. When Hepatia vige reaches this degree, we and you can regain their freedom and canpete for hegemony."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Ibro was attracted by her words. There were many secrets in these few words. But they created more questions too.


    "What do you mean? Is my freedom lost too like you?"


    "No, my lord, that''s not what I meant. Any yer ying here is risking his own life and freedom. He isn''t only risking his freedom but risking all his world freedom.


    I told you my lord that we are descendants of losers. That was because one of our ancestors yed in this game and lost. Our world was doomed to be in very since then.


    If you don''t trade your way carefully my lord here in this game, you might cause the same disaster our ancestors did."


    Ibro didn''t know what he should say in response to these words. Although their words seemed logical, he didn''t totally believe them. He decided to ask more:


    "How can you prove the truth of your words?"


    "It''s easy. You have got that heart of this area, right? Try and check its information."


    Ibro looked at her deeply then he raised this gem and used his observation skill on it.


    "Purgatory heart: grade gold heart of purgatory level.


    yer who holds this heart can control the area of this test. This heart is a testimony of yer sess in this test. Number of hearts remaining till passing the test period: 99 hearts."


    Ibro''s mind went on rampage. This heart was a test set by the game to him. There was also another 99 hearts ahead of him. He was still in the test period. He looked at Mony and asked:


    "What is this test period?"


    "It''s the most dangerous period in this game. This game is divided into many stages.


    The first one was the preliminary stage where you had passed the test grounds. Next is this test period. Later in thepetition for hegemony period. Each period had its own risks and advantages.


    In general, the preliminary stage and test stage are considered as filtering stage for this game. Every yer has his own conditions and tests until they pass the test period. Then all yers were subjected to only one rule:pete for more strength."


    Ibro felt he entered a hugeplicated thing that he didn''t imagine before. He looked at Mony then asked:


    "Why does this game have such deep mysteries?"


    "It''s the game that defines our entire destiny. One win and you secure your future, future of your family, loved ones and world.


    One loss and you and everyone rted to you lose everything. This is a game that transcends the boundaries of life and death, time and ce and even logic.


    I''m telling you all of this my lord so you can understand the seriousness and danger of this game. We are here not to backstab you, my lord.


    We are here to strive together to win our freedom and win the freedom of our world. Our fates were tied to your fate. If you fail we all fail, if you seed we will win our freedom."


    Ibro felt the sincerity of her words. But he still didn''t fully trust her. Who knows if what she was saying was the truth. Mony seemed to know what Ibro was thinking about, so she said:


    "I told you before my lord that we live as ves in this life. When you use your heart, you will be officially recognized by the game as an active yer and lord.


    You will gain a new privilege, the privilege to kill any of us. Anyone that swore his allegiance to you my lord will have his life in your hands. I believe this is enough evidence about our sincerity."


    "This is enough evidence about this game''s cruelty. Tell me; are you all from the same world?"


    "No my lord. We are from different worlds but we all were subjected to the same misery."


    Ibro kept his mouth shut and his mind working. He had new info about this game. He understood some of his situations. He had some answers to some of his questions, but he also got many more questions.


    "You said to me that these monsters are real monsters. Is there a monster''s civilization out there?"


    "Monster''s civilization? There are uncountable monster worlds.


    These monsters came from these worlds. They are like us, ves. But they are in a different camp. Their target is to hinder yers like you my lord."


    Ibro felt everything made a lot of sense. These monsters are his enemies and those people are his allies. He only needed to have this safety button that he hoped he would never use.


    He said to Mony:


    "Do you know any other info?"


    "There is a lot of data we learned when we moved here. But each amount of data was ssified ording to your progress in the game my lord. What I can tell you now is that we need to move very steadily.


    A sudden emergence of human power will attract the attention of many monsters. Also, our enemies aren''t only monsters, but other lords. Theypete with you my lord to pass to the city stage."


    Ibro was confused. What is the rtion between reaching the city stage and his rtion with other yers? At first, he intended topete and conquer other yers'' territories.


    But when he heard the truth about these monsters, he decided to shift his target and focus on these monsters. He needed 99 hearts from here. So why were these yers his enemies? Theoretically speaking, the enemy of my enemy was my friend, right?


    "It''s because when our vige gets upgraded to a town, it needs to absorb the territory of some other yers. The same is true when it moves from the town stage to the city stage.


    Every big promotion needed many requirements. You needed to pay attention to the danger on the surface as the danger here. You need to develop both on the surface and here. So you need to develop steadily and avoid attracting attention to yourself."


    It was nice advice. If he heard this advice a couple of months ago he would heed by it. But now, he had changed. That passive pathetic Ibro was gone.


    He would never be in the reaction area ever again. He would always be the one who took the first move. He looked to Mony and said with gratitude:


    "I want to thank you for your advice, but I need you to know about my nature."


    He then moved closer to her. He held her shoulders with his hands and raised her from the ground. He looked deeply at her cyan wide eyes and said with seriousness:


    "I don''t run away from any challenge, instead, I run directly towards it. Now it''s not time for us to hide ourselves. We need more poption. I need more people.


    Tell me, from where can I get more?"


    Mony felt this yer was crazier than she thought. When she heard what Megedy told her, she ran to her as fast as she could.


    Although the vige just passed the first day, there were some possible fighters in the new people. She brought them here trying to save her lord from these monsters.


    When she reached here, she felt a deep shock. There was no living monster here. All were dead. Her lord was standing there heroically bathed in the blood of his enemies.


    She didn''t feel herself when she ran to him and knelt down. She wanted to help him more. But now he didn''t want to follow her advice.


    She knew she didn''t have any real authority here and her main role was to help this young lord and gave him some pieces of advice. She wanted to try and convince him with her point of view.


    Being slow and safe wasn''t a bad thing at all. But his firm look made here gave up this idea. This young lord was a really unique man. She said in response to his question:


    "Poption here can be acquired from certain ces which are called ''detention posts''. They are either here or stationed on the surface in the different strongholds of monsters."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Ibro felt excited. What he reallycked was poption. He needed to raise huge armies and make his vige bigger. He desperately needed poption desperately.


    If this game was really this serious, then he had to take this issue more seriously.


    "Where are these detention posts?"


    "There is one here my lord. You only need to pour some blood into this heart and insert it into the ground. Then you will get the avable poption here."


    Ibro thought her words were really weird so he asked:


    "What is the rtion between these people here and the monsters? Are these monsters their guardians?"


    "Guardians? These people are those monsters'' food. When the food was finished, these monsters moved to the surface to hunt the viges on the surface for food."


    Ibro felt angry and disgusting. He now had more urge to kill these monsters again. He suddenly understood something. If this was the situation in the whole game, didn''t this mean the longer he waited the less people who could survive?


    He returned again to point zero. He needed to raise a huge army. He needed arge poption. He hurt his hand with his sword and then stained this gem with his blood.


    At once there was a sudden light that shed in the ce. Ibro then saw the appearance of shadows that appeared all over the ce. In minutes these blurry things became clear and visible.


    These were huge cages made of steel. Inside each cage, there was over 100 people. All these people were in their twenties. There were really a huge number of cages out there.


    He looked at these people''s faces to feel deeply touched. Their faces were ashen ck. There was no happiness at all. If he didn''t see their chest moving he thought they were really dead.


    Ibro froze for seconds looking at these people. He engraved their faces deep in his memory. He would never forget them. He would never forget this cruelty. He also wanted to remind himself.


    If he ever failed, he and his beloved people and the entire world would be like these poor people. This was a huge responsibility. Failure was never an option here. He ordered in a deep tone:


    "Open these cages and move everyone back to the vige."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Mony led this small group of her to open these cages. Ibro then looked to this suspended gem that was floating in the air. He held it in his hand. It was really warm.


    He felt some intimacy with it as if it was a person he knew. He inserted this gem into the ground. Once it entered the ground it disappeared with a wave of energy generated from it moving outward. Ibro looked at this wave till it vanished from his eyesight.


    "Congrattions to you, my lord. Now you officially got your first gem territory. You can view these territory characteristics from your profile page. You can control everything here."


    Ibro looked to Mony to find her smiling happily. He wasn''t in the mood to feel like her. He was really depressed from this cruel game. It wasn''t a game at all. Controlling others'' fate and life was never a game.


    This is the most realistic life he ever experienced. He checked his profile page to find two added sections under his name. One was for his vige statistics and the other one was for this underground area.


    He found a choice to control these cages. He simply chose to open all the cages. There were a total of 10 cages for every region. He freed 10 monster regions, so he had now 100 cages.


    That gave him at least a 10k poption at one go. Although this was a huge achievement, he didn''t feel happy. If there were 10k people caged in just one gem area, then what about the rest of his quota?


    That meant each yer had around 1 million people to rescue. How many yers were in this game? How many people would he manage to save? Then he thought about this test period.


    How many yers would fail this period? How many new worlds that would join very? That game was not a fun game at all. The risks here outweigh the benefits.


    There was no return now, he had already participated in this game. He must make his best to secure himself. He looked to Mony and said:


    "Gather these new people. We will go now to the vige."


    There was another option that enabled him to link between the vige and this area. When he chose this option, a tunnel suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He needed to just choose a location for this tunnel. He didn''t choose a location inside the vige. He put the tunnel opening far away from the vige. He was afraid some monsters may invade here and reach his novice vige.


    He chose the opening here to be in front of him. By this, there will be two ways to reach here. One was leading to the area outside the river, and another was leading to the area inside the river.


    Suddenly a big cave arose from the ground. It was typical of the cave Ibro came through. In minutes, the cave appearedpletely and stopped shaking. The dirt on it stopped falling and it was connected to the surface. Ibro looked to Mony and ordered:


    "I will move to the surface. Come with me. We need to organize what we will do with these people."


    He then looked to Megedy and ordered:


    "You will be stationed here to organize these people. I will handle things on the surface. Try to be gentle with them."


    "I will my lord."


    Ibro then moved towards the cave. It was really an exact copy from the cave he used to enter here. In a few minutes, he reached the surface. He found another hill that appeared in this ce.


    There was a cave opening in this hill which he emerged from. This ce was neither near nor far from the vige. It took Ibro 15 minutes to reach the vige with Mony.


    Once he entered the vige he was surprised. There were at least an additional 5 buildings. He also noticed the rise in the poption of his vige. It seemed he took more than one day in his expedition.


    He went straight forward to the lord''s manor. Once he entered it, he went to the meeting hall and sat on the big chair there which was in the middle of this hall. He looked at Mony and asked:


    "Tell me about the status of the vige."


    "I have followed my lord instructions and started to organize personnel to do various tasks. We first built five wooden houses and one logging camp and one quarry camp and two ports.


    Our wood reserves have been nearly consumed. Our food is consumed as well by the ratio of one unit per person daily."


    "What about the oue of the logging camp and quarry camp? What about the fishing boat oue?"


    "We didn''t have enough vigers to participate in the work as we have many buildings to build."


    Ibro felt her words logical but he wasn''t satisfied by it. He asked again:


    "Tell me; is there any high Personal Attitude in our vigers? Is there any special profession there?"


    "Actually I haven''t looked at their PA yet."


    Ibro felt this Mony performance didn''t reach his standards. She noticed his obvious dissatisfaction so she knelt on her knees and pleaded:


    "I hope my lord can forgive me and give me another chance. I will work harder this time and I won''t disappoint you."


    Ibro was taken aback by her sudden move. He felt she used to be treated in this inhumane way. He looked at her then said with strong vibrant words:


    "Don''t think I will mistreat you one day. A mistake is a mistake; I won''t kill you for such a minor thing. You are still young and still have a lot to experience.


    I too share some of the me here. I should have stuck around to guide you here. You still don''t know me this well yet so you can''t know what I want to do."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    He then moved from his chair and went to the window. He looked to that outstretched youngnd that he owned. He wanted to really transform it to a mighty empire.


    If he wanted to do so, he can''t always make this ce depend entirely on him. He still needed to go back to his world and finish his unfinished business. He still had Oya there.


    He decided he must train this youngdy to be more aggressive. She must be more courageous. She must be daring.


    "Tell me; is there a way to buy resources from somewhere nearby?"


    "The nearest system town is miles away from here. The road isn''t established yet and there are a lot of dangers like those road robbers and different types of monsters. So our best option is to seek these resources at the market."


    "The market hmmm let''s build one now."


    "As you wish my lord, but we will run out of wood by then."


    Ibro turned to look at her. If he wanted to train her then he must be patient. He smiled and gestured her to stand straight again then he said slowly:


    "This problem will be solved by me. I want you to do two important tasks now. First, build this market. Second, I want you to choose some helpers. Establish a registry department.


    This department must collect all the info of the new vigers. Any viger with PA of A grade or above must be grouped in separate records. Then I want you to choose some of them with civil affairs management to work at a human resources department.


    This department will be responsible for assigning people to their jobs. Select who will be responsible for this department very wisely. Tell them to create two big groups of those special people with PA higher than A grade.


    One group of special civilian specialties and the other group will have the rest. I will establish a war department which I will assign those people with no civilian specialties to it.


    We will build barracks and then we will start training our army. You will establish another department called ''resources department''.


    This department will be responsible for handling resources and managing resources projects like farnds, logging camps and etc. finally you will create a construction department which will be responsible for handling all constructions in my vige.


    You have over 10k new people, so use them wisely."


    Mony looked amazed towards Ibro. She was about to say this style was a managingyout of a town, not a beginning vige like theirs, but she didn''t say anything.


    She knew that this organization was good if it was done smoothly. The shorings of this were theck of big talents and experienced personnel to manage all these departments.


    There would be many inevitable mistakes. For this organizational pattern to work efficiently, they needed a huge pool of poption and many outstanding talents.


    When she was about to voice these points, she saw the look on Ibro''s face. He was like a person who knew well what he was talking about. In fact, Ibro knew the limitations of this model, but he decided to choose it.


    The poption problem he will solve personally. He hoped he would find many outstanding talents in these people. If he didn''t find enough, then it''s alright.


    His vige was still so small that a few mistakes wouldn''t really negatively affect it. He then motioned to her to leave. She had a long work to do and he also had his. He first decided to use his five options to draw unique features for his vige.


    "I choose to draw five unique features for my vige."


    "yer has the right to draw five random unique features for his vige. The five features are selected and applied immediately. yer can check them in his vige panel."


    Ibro checked at once his vige panel to feel really satisfied:


    "Vige unique features: No 5 features.


    1. Land of war: the vige managed to im the underground territory in a record time. Any soldier under the banner of this vige or any affiliate viges in the future will have his PA rise by one grade.


    Also, the possibility to obtain suitable vigers to be soldiers will rise by 100%. Effective immediately and permanently.


    2. Land of water: the vige built two ports on its first day. Any port under the banner of this vige or any affiliate viges in the future will have its stats raised by 100%. Vige gained the unique construction tree of Krofan ships.


    3. Land of people: the vige managed to gain over 10k vigers in just two days. It''s a new record. Any viger under the banner of this vige or any affiliate viges in the future will have his PA raised by one grade if he was working in an official position.


    The attraction of war refugees will increase by 500%. Effective immediately and permanently.


    4. Land of craftsmen: the vige managed to build one logging camp, one quarry camp, and one port in its first day.


    Any craftsman under the banner of this vige or any affiliate viges in the future will have a higher possibility to upgrade his career to the next rank. The percentage of obtaining special professions will increase by 300%. Effective immediately and permanently.


    5. Land of the mighty lord: the lord had faced a whole monster army alone and conquered them. Any ce that had the banner of this lord will have a deterring effect on all armies that tried to attack these lord territories.


    Any enemy will lose 50% of its morale and has his stats decreased by 25%. The number of this lord''s army would be an irrelevant factor in any battle. Even a single man can best an army. This is the mighty lord territory and this is the mighty lord people. Effective immediately and permanently."


    He was surprised that these unique features were rted to his vige achievements in this short period. He regretted using this chance.


    If he knew this trick, he would wait till his vige got stronger. He might have obtained more powerful bonuses. He looked at these features; they were all rounded bonuses to his vige.


    He also noted the new term on his ears ''affiliate viges''. Could he establish more viges? But how? He decided to ask Monyter, she might know a way to gain more vige steles.


    He then shifted his attention towards his biggest trophy from this war. He went to thergest ce in his manor, which was the back garden. He retrieved one of the boxes. Once that box appeared, it nearly took all the space in this garden.


    This box was really huge. First Ibro counted the huge wealth in it. There were 10k gold coins and a lot of copper and silver coins. In Rioneed, each gold coin equals 1000 silver coins and one silver coin equals 1000 copper coins.


    Here, he found out that each 100 copper coins made 1 silver coin. Each gold coin was made from 100 silver coins. 10k gold coins and simr amounts made of copper and silver coins made him rich.


    This was just the first box. He then checked the scrolls section next to the coins. He took one of them and opened it. It wasn''t a scroll; it was ayout for a building. Ibro looked at all this big number of scrolls.


    There were no less than 20 buildingyouts in this box. Ibro didn''t check them all; he just took them and put them in a corner. He would check them with Monyter.


    He then looked to the weapon section with eagerness. He needed a stronger sword than what he had right now. For his disappointment, all these weapons were white grade.


    They also were specified to his army soldiers and weren''t suitable for yers. From where would he then get a decent sword? The number of weapons, armors, shields, and helmets here were enough to arm 100 men squad easily.


    That meant he could arm 1000 soldiers with these 10 boxes armory. He then reached the mixed section that was full of many different items.


    He checked one of these strange sks and checked it. It was like an HP recovery potion, but he could recover half of his HP immediately. That was a good potion.


    There were over 100 of them. He stored them all in his Inventory. Then he stored all the ore in this box in the dimensional bag. Any ore he would get, he would put them in his bag.


    He would turn all the ores he could find into runes. He then checked the high-grade scrolls. When he checked them, a new world opened in front of Ibro.


    Each scroll was ayout of either a war formation, a training diagram for civilian workers or some high-end buildings. This box contained oneyout high-end building called "Movable Military Camp building".


    it also contained one war formation that was suited for cavalries and one training diagram meant for cksmiths. Ibro felt excited. These three scrolls were like three gems to him.


    The rest of the scrolls were normal scrolls. He stored these scrolls in the Inventory and kept theyout of the movable training camp in the corner.


    He would love to start building this camp as soon as possible. What remained at the chest were some small rounded items. He held one of them to feel his blood boiled.


    "Archer cavalry summon token: can be used to summon 10 archer cavalry squad to join your vige."


    There were 10 small tokens in this chest. That meant he now obtained 100 archer cavalry squad.


    He had another nine chests. Would there be other tokens like these? He was now very thrilled. War was really the main source of richness and power. Suddenly he moved this chest back in his Inventory and reced it fast with the next chest.


    He stored the coins and then moved straight to thest section. He repeated this process so many times. In the end, he got 50 archer cavalry tokens and 50 shield warriors'' tokens.


    He now had another army he could use in battles. He also got theyout of many good buildings like stable and archery. But the main problem was that they required a lot of resources and that the vige would be at standard vige grade.


    Hepatia was now a vige under construction. Although he felt disappointed, he stored theseyouts forter uses. Theseyouts would help him a lotter on.


    He also had some replicas of someyouts. He didn''t intend to keep them in his Inventory. If he could rece them in the market with something hecked, then he would be happier to do this trade.


    His wealth reached 100k gold coins and another 100k gold coins of copper and silver coins. A hill of weapons and other arms was formed in this garden. There was also a section full of normal buildingyouts.


    There were many replicas too so he took all those replicas to sell them or trade them with other useful things. After he finished his work he waited for a short time till Mony came back with many paper scrolls in her hands.


    When she entered the garden she felt the shock of these new things that weren''t there before. Ibro saw here astonishment and smiled as he exined:


    "All these things are found in the treasure chests of the monsters I killed before."


    "My lord is really mighty. You alone managed to kill all these monsters."


    Heughed as he was in a very good mood right now.


    "I was able to kill them because their levels were really weak. If they were stronger I would have faced more difficulties in killing them."


    "So I suggest to my lord you postpone any further quests till you train a more powerful army to help you."


    Ibro smiles and pointed to these arms and said:


    "These are enough to arm 1000 soldierspletely. They are all melee ss weapons. There are manyyout buildings that we can build in this stage of our vige like the sewer system, the agricultural irrigation system, and library building.


    These are easy to build and must have a type of buildings."


    "My lord''s luck is huge to be able to get all of these in the early stage of the game."


    "Enough with this praise already. Tell me, did you finish the tasks I gave to you?"


    She handed the scrolls to him and said politely:


    "The market needed more hours to finish. I arranged the different departments as you instructed. These are the basic info of those who held the main positions in these new departments."


    "What about the registry of new people?"


    "That would take some time, as the number of people is huge. We also face a food problem as the number of vigers increases rapidly. Our food stocks wouldn''t be enough for tomorrow."


    Ibro smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, after the finish of the market I would buy all that weck from it."


    "That''s good. Now there is a meal in the main meeting hall for you my lord."


    Ibro felt weird. He didn''t get used to this normal type of life in the middle of all this. He followed Mony to find a table that was put in the middle of the main meeting hall. On this table, there were many dishes filled with a lot of different types of food.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Ibro sat down and was surprised by the amount and the diversity of these dishes. Mony seemed to know his thoughts so she exined:


    "The monsters you killed before were used to make food for the vigers. These monsters'' meat are very rich in nutrients and they helped to relieve a lot of food pressure for now."


    Ibro tasted some of the dishes and felt deep heat in his body. His body was striving to eat these dishes. Ibro asked while eating with pleasure:


    "Did you find a cook?"


    "Actually I cooked these dishes myself to you, my lord."


    Ibro looked at her deeply. Was she trying to get close to him? He smiled and said while eating from another dish:


    "You know I have a GF back home."


    "That''s not a problem, our aristocratic young people always have uncountable girls."


    She said that with augh. Ibro didn''t know if she was telling the truth or she was joking. He didn''t dig deep in this matter, as her cook was really superb.


    Although he didn''t feel a lot of hunger before, once he started to eat these delicious dishes he couldn''t stop. He also felt a strange energy that emerged from these monsters'' meat into his body.


    Most of these energies entered his muscles and skin. Some entered his joints but none entered his brain. He kept eating till he finished all the dishes. He felt vigorous.


    He looked at Mony and smiled:


    "From now on you need to remind me of my meals. I rarely feel hunger though my body needs nutrients."


    "Don''t worry my lord, I will make sure youe here to eat three times a day."


    Ibro smiled then remembered the market. He moved to wash his hands with the help of Mony then he instructed:


    "The market should be built by now. Let''s go and check it."


    "As you wish my lord."


    Ibro then followed her into the vige. Although there were few buildings out there, the vige was full to the brim with new vigers. They were sitting in their ces with absent looks on their faces.


    Ibro knew their psychic trauma would take some time to heal. The most important issue now was to build houses that can amodate all these people.


    He moved towards the location of the market. It wasn''t that far from the lord''s manor. that made Ibro feel satisfied. The market was about to finish.


    Only a few minutes and it would be ready for use. Ibro kept checking the new vigers while he asked Mony:


    "Have they eaten?"


    "Yes my lord. When they came here, we made a simple dish of meat and soup for them. They ate then we asked them to sit in their ce till we finished registering their basic info."


    Ibro noticed three young men who were moving around with scrolls in their hands. Ibro knew that hecked the needed manpower to finish this task anytime soon.


    "I want you to move and see the registered persons. If there is anyone who can help you and your little team in registration, then take him to your team temporarily."


    Mony understood his meaning, so she said at once:


    "I will do that right now my lord."


    She then retreated to join her men. Ibro knew she was a very energetic person but she needed some time to adapt to his thinking. He then waited for additional minutes till his vigers finished building the market.


    There were 20 vigers in this ce. Ibro felt Mony had moved all the workers to build this market. He wasn''t upset but he was d that she didn''t take this task lightly. This market was supposed to solve all their urgent problems, or that was his hope.


    "Wait for me here till I finish my business inside."


    Although they had other buildings to build, they couldn''t disobey their lord. So they stopped in their ce and watched Ibro while he entered the market.


    The market was a very simple building which resembled a small wooden house. There was nothing at all inside when Ibro entered it. But once he reached the center of it, a window popped up in front of him.


    "Wee to the market yer Ibro. What do you need to do?"


    Ibro felt strange. What did he want to do here? He wanted to buy a lot of merchandise of course!


    "I want to see all the avable goods to buy here."


    "The yer is an owner of a vige. The yer has built a Mythic grade vige. the yer has a privilege. yer can use the market functions as follows:


    1.explore all the goods from all the system towns in this world.


    2. explore all the goods from the nearest 1000 system city to the vige.


    3. explore all the goods from the nearest 500 yers'' viges.


    4. can put goods to sell.


    5. can sell goods directly to the NPCs merchantpanies."Privilege"


    6. can apply to join the first grand auction in this world. This auction will start in one month from now. yer needs to apply to receive an invitation letter to the auction. Without the invitation letter, the yer can''t join the auction."


    Ibro didn''t think the functions of this grade 0 market would be this big. He was now more sure about getting what he want. He also felt anticipation for that auction. One month is a good period for him to prepare. He immediately said:


    "I want to apply to the auction."


    "yer has the right to apply to join the auction. The yer has privilege. To apply for the auction, the yer needs to pay 100 gold coins. Do yers agree?"


    Ibro felt this auction was very dark; just application to it needed 100 gold coins? That was very expensive but not for him. He immediately agreed so he felt the movement of 100 gold coins towards that window.


    "Congrattions yer has already applied for the auction. The invitation letter was sent to the yer. The yer can check it from his Inventory."


    Although Ibro was curious about this auction, there was nearly a month till it urred. So he didn''t check the invitation yet. He then said:


    "Show me the list of goods."


    "Do you want the list of goods to be organized by their seller, ce, value, type, rarity or amount?"


    Ibro thought for a moment then he said:


    "Show me the goods of resources type."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    A long detailed list appeared in front of him. He wanted to buy wood and food. But if he can get stone too that would be nice. He then scrolled down the list. He found an obvious disparity.


    Some goods were sold in huge quantities that seemed endless. While others were sold in minute amounts. He even saw 1 food unit on the list. He guessed these small amounts came from yers like him.


    That meant he wasn''t the only one trying to raise his powers. He needed to increase his preparations and fasten his ns. He checked the prices for food and wood and stone till he felt satisfied.


    The prices of them were nearly close. The price of one unit of food was ranging from 10 copper to 20 copper coins. The price of one wood unit ranged from 50 copper to 75 copper coins.


    The price of stone ranged from 1 silver to 1.5 silver coins. He also found another resource that he didn''t have. One iron unit was sold at a price of 50 to 60 silver coins.


    One derine unit was sold at a price of 2 gold coins. He found a long list of ores that ranged in their prices. He didn''t know about their specifications or any use for them.


    The most expensive one was called Diaronem ore. A single unit of it was sold in 1000 gold coins. He had a deep desire to buy all of these. He knew that the market prices were determined on the power of demand.


    These goods were now at their lowest possible price. If he let this chance go from him then he might regret it in the future. He decided to fill the needs of food and wood first.


    He bought a 500k wood unit in one shot that cost him nearly 3k gold coins. He didn''t flinch to buy one million food units in one go. It only cost him 1500 gold coins.


    Suddenly he noticed the slight changes in the prices of food and wood units. Each rose by 2 copper coins and 5 copper coins respectively. That rmed Ibro.


    He wanted to buy his needs continuously from here. It seemed every time a certain amount was sold, the prices would rise. Now he didn''t care, but in the future, that would be disastrous.


    He didn''t hesitate to spend 10k gold coins each on food and wood units to gain massive amounts from them. He knew these would only relieve the current needs for his vige for one or two months at maximum. He wasn''t calcting the needs based on the current state of the vige.


    he was considering therge number of people he intended to rescue. Food can be relieved temporarily by monsters'' meat.


    Wood production can be set on the right track when enough logging camps been built and operated with full power. He needed to solve the food problem in the long run.


    The only solution that could contribute massively to solve this was the farnds. The problem only in theck of seeds. They needed seeds to grow them in the farnds.


    That was the reason why Mony didn''t focus on farnds in the beginning. Ibro then used 5k gold coins to buy stones. Another ore he also bought was iron.


    He knew iron was needed to make weapons, armors, helmets and other arms. He spent over 30k gold coins to buy enough iron for the future uses.


    When he finished his buying storm, the prices of all these goods rose with nearly 50%. He didn''t mind putting some obstacles in the road of other lords. He then said:


    "Show me the goods of daily life tools."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    A long list appeared in front of Ibro. He didn''t think much and started buying any tool that might help his vigers in building, farming, logging and etc.


    he also found some tools for other jobs like forging and making furniture and cooking and etc. he bought them all. He used another 30k gold coins to buy a massive amount of these tools.


    He used in this small-time over 80k gold coins which he spent from the copper and silver coins he had. He still had less than 120 gold coins in his treasury.


    His necessary needs were fulfilled so he began to look randomly at the rare section goods. There were really rare things there.


    A lot of hidden buildingsyouts and many other strange things appeared in front of him. He suddenly remembered the hidden building he got.


    It was in his Inventory in the shape of a small building statue. He didn''t know what benefit it would bring him, but he was sure it would bring good benefit to him.


    When he looked at the prices of these hidden buildings he sucked cold air. The cheapest was 10k gold coins and it seemed like a low-level hidden building from its name.


    The cheapest was a hidden building for a grocery shop. What could a grocery shop bring to the vige to make it worth 10k gold coins?


    He looked for a higher, stronger building. The most expensive one was a small castle that cost 70k gold coins.


    Although he could buy it, he didn''t make that decision yet. He remembered another thing he actually needed. So he asked:


    "Show me the token goods."


    "List has been created. yer can view the list now."


    Tokens were the most essential thing he needed right now. He had 100 tokens that gave him 1000 full armed special type soldiers.


    If he can get much more of these then he would be ready to pay whatever it cost. When he checked the list he was rmed.


    There were a lot of tokens in that list. What rmed him was the quantity that was sold. He found over 10 different types of army units being sold.


    Each type had different tokens in it. For example, there were over 10 types of cavalry tokens.


    There was light cavalry, heavy cavalry, magic cavalry, scout cavalry, special sword cavalry, specialnce cavalry, flight cavalry, archer cavalry, heavy archer cavalry and shield cavalry.


    Each type had different grades of tokens. There was a white token which granted him 10 units of level 0 cavalry.


    The red token gave him 10 units of level 20 cavalry. And so on. There were cavalry tokens that could give level 100 soldiers.


    The price of a single green token of this level was 10k gold. So if he wanted to have 100lethal squad with level 100, he could achieve it with his current wealth. But what about the rest of the tokens?


    The price tag of each white token was 100 gold coins each. That meant he could buy 100 tokens with the gold needed to buy one green token.


    What rmed him was that the number of each token offered in this market was no less than 10k token for each type.


    That meant he wouldn''t be the only one to have these tokens, especially if their price was really affordable.


    He decided to continuously store these tokens from here. The money he had was almost enough to buy 1000 white tokens.


    He decided to sell some goods first. He put the extrayout building designs for sale. He had over 40 types of it. When he put it in the market, the price was automatically generated.


    Each design was priced between 50 to 100 gold coins each. There was a choice to sell them to the merchant associations with a price of 75 gold coins.


    He chose to sell them directly to the merchant associations. He needed to raise a lot of gold rapidly. He thought about selling some ores or some potions or even some weapons.


    But he withdrew this idea immediately. This act would harm his vige in the future and he mustn''t use it. He only got over 3k gold coins from this trade.


    He wasn''t sad as any more gold coin would be good for him. Before he started his n, he first bought a lot of seeds for the farms. That cost him nearly 5k gold. He bought different kinds of seeds.


    He bought seeds for vegetables, fruits, wheat, corn and many other products. He even looked for farm animals or animals his vigers could breed like chickens and cows but he didn''t find any of them.


    He moved then towards the tokens list. He now had over 100k gold coins. He decided to use 100k and left the rest for any sudden needs.


    He could buy 1000 tokens now, but what types of soldiers could he buy? He first bought 100 tokens of heavy cavalry. He always admired any heavy type soldiers.


    He then thought a lot about what he most needed right now. The environment in the underground world was in in nature. That made the long-range soldiers had the upper hand here.


    He didn''t need a lot of melee ss soldiers as he would be more than enough to hold the frontlines in this early stage of the game.


    But he needed to n for the future. He had a barrack in the vige. He could obtain a lot of melee ss fighters soon. Then what hecked was cavalry and long-range fighters.


    He bought 200 archer tokens and 200 magician tokens and the rest he mixed between light cavalry, heavy cavalry andnce cavalry.


    He needed to use their high mobility to strike the enemies in their weak points. When he finished, he had around 15k gold coins left.


    He didn''t feel sad but he felt regret. He had no time. He noticed that when the tokens he bought didn''t affect their prices at all.


    It seemed these tokens are an opportunity given from game to the yers. He needed to get the biggest advantage from it.


    He then exited the market to feel surprised. All the goods he bought were organized neatly around the market. Due to their huge amounts, they took nearly more than one-quarter of the total size of the vige.


    That sudden appearance of all these goods made the vigers in the vige feel curious. So in front of Ibro, there were a lot of goods lying on the ground and many vigers were walking between them to inspect them.


    Ibro just smiled when he noticed the appearance of Mony. He didn''t think his shopping would create such a scene.


    "I only left you for a moment my lord to find you create such a mess."


    Ibro just smiled and then said his instructions at once:


    "I have bought arge amount of food units and wood units. There are also stone units and iron units. Build enough warehouses to keep all of them. then begin to transport each resource to its specific warehouses immediately.


    After you finish you must start building the barracks at once. After barrack, you need to start building the rest of other free buildings or the buildings I gave their designs to you."


    He didn''t wait for her answer, as time never waited for anyone. He had less than 3 days to prepare the vige defenses. Although he met some towers in the market, their prices were astronomically high.


    The cheapest one was over 100k already. He nned to get it after he destroyed some monster zones in these three days. He could just use his tokens andy in wait for any invaders to kill them.


    But he didn''t like this way of dealing with things. He changed. He would always take the initiative. The source of danger always came from these monsters. So he would hit them before they hit him.


    He collected the tokens he bought and then went towards the cave opening outside the vige. There he found Megedy and Aras still standing in wait for him. They were guarding this opening as he instructed before.


    This time he wasn''t going to enter this underground alone, even with two newbies he was considered alone. He had another task for both of them, so he said:


    "You both did a nice job. Now I need you two to make another assignment. I need you to go back and receive the barrack from Mony. I want you to train a lot of soldiers, the more the better."


    Megedy looked at Aras then looked back at Ibro and said:


    "There is something I need to tell you, my lord."


    Ibro felt there was something off here, so he asked immediately:


    "Was there anything that happened in the underground territory?"


    "No my lord. Everything is peaceful down there."


    "Then what is wrong?"


    "It''s just about the features of every barrack. Every barrack must be linked to one general.


    This general can allow the barrack to transform vigers to soldiers with a maximum of 1000 vigers per barrack."


    Ibro felt weird, why would be there such aw? That was a very limiting rule.


    "If we don''t have generals, what should we do then?"


    "We can train them as militia, but they won''t be true soldiers. Also when vigers transform into soldiers in the barrack, he gets a free skill and free equipment that matches his ss.


    But if we trained militia then we need to supply them with weapons. Also, they would take longer to raise their levels."


    Ibro felt relieved when he heard that. He had a lot of weapons which was enough to fully arm 1000 men. But now he had to improvise.


    "How much a viger transformation will cost me?"


    Ibro wasn''t a fool; he knew there was nothing called free in this world. Megedy answered automatically:


    "Single viger costs 1 gold coin. So 1000 viger will cost 1000 coins."


    He was about to suggest that Ibro should wait for a while till he could get enough money but he was immediately shut up.


    In front of him, Ibro gave him 1000 gold coins which he put neatly on the ground then he said:


    "Take those. Also, I left a lot of weapons and arms with Mony. Use them to arm another 2000 viger as a militia. In 2 days I wille back here.


    When Ie here I want to see the 3000 soldiers are ready to enter battle at any moment. Also, tell Mony to start building the walls. Tell her to finish it in these 2 days."


    "Shouldn''t wee with you, my lord?"


    "I just gave you a big task. Don''t disappoint me in it."


    He then left them and entered the underground world.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Once he entered the underground area, he took out the tokens to use them. He tried to throw them on the ground, but nothing happened. He tried to observe them but no avable info came about how to use them.


    He then used the same way he used before to establish the vige and link the underground world, blood. Once a drop of blood fell on the token, it shed in light and then vanished to be reced by 10 shield warriors.


    He looked at them. They werergely built ssic shield warriors. They looked at Ibro and then knelt down saying in one unified tone:


    "We salute our lord."


    Ibro looked at them with fiery eyes. Although they were only level 0, but they could be leveled up rapidly and easily in this war. What made him this excited was their equipment.


    Each one of them had 6 unifies equipment. Their shape was really majestic. They looked pretty strong. Ibro then entered a fever state of using tokens.


    After half an hour he managed to obtain his army. He now had 11k level 0 soldiers. No power came without headaches. The first problem he faced was the organization of such an army.


    He wanted to fight in the frontlines but all the soldiers he gained didn''t have single general. That caused some headache to him. The second problem was about food.


    Normal soldiers used 2 units of food daily. These used 5 food units daily each. That meant he needed to provide a constant supply of food to them.


    He wasn''t worry about getting food for them now as he was going to kill massive amounts of monsters. He was worried about how to cook these monsters'' meat.


    He didn''t have any cook at all! He decided to ask for Mony''s help. He wanted to send one of cavalry soldiers to the vige, but he feared his appearance would cause problems and chaos there.


    There was no known g or sign for the vige. this was another problem he needed to solve. He then decided to go with one heavy cavalry soldier. Both reached the vige in minutes.


    as Ibro feared, the appearance of this cavalry caused a ruckus in the vige. his appearance there worked out perfectly to control the situation. He met Mony and got some vigers who can cook.


    He instructed her to put the underground area in her ns too. He wanted to transform the ce into a military base for his army. He moved back after leaving this heavy cavalry here under the request of Mony.


    Mony told him that this soldier would provide the necessary feeling of power to the vigers. He would help her raise people''s spirits and gave them a sense of security.


    Ibro took nearly half an hour to get back. He came with 25 vigers who can cook plus some workers and a lot of supplies. The supply line was continuous as Mony understood Ibro''s vision for the future.


    She began to adapt to his way of thinking. Ibro then was ready to solve his biggest problem now. He had 6500 different types of cavalry, 500 shield warriors 2000 archers and 2000 magicians.


    He had different approaches to solve this problem. He either let them attack at will and risk the poor connection with them in the fight. If he was fighting poorly intelligent monsters, he would tend to use this way.


    But his enemy is a very intelligent and he wouldn''t let go of such a weakness. If he wanted the perfect approach then he would establish a full military system ofmand.


    The problem was this system although it was perfect and very powerful but it wasplicated. If there were no enough leaders and their subordinated that got enough training, then this system would be a curse instead of a blessing.


    Ibro didn''t have any leaders now, so he couldn''t implement this system. He then had only two avable options. One was to takemand himself.


    He wasn''t amander before but he was in themanding squad of 205 in his previous life. so he had some insights about how to lead an army.


    The other option was to divide the army into small units and then group some units together to form bigger units. It was based on reforming a big army into some smaller armies which fought separately to decrease the hardships of leading such a big army.


    It was also a good solution but it would deprive Ibro from one of his biggest weapons which was the big numbers and different units in his army.


    he didn''t find any other option, so he arranged his army as follows: the 500 shield warriors were in the forefront. Behind them, he put 1000 light cavalry on both sides of them.


    Behind them, he put his 500 archer cavalry. He then was in the gap between these four units surrounded by 500 magicians and 500 archers. Behind the 500 archer cavalry, he put 1500 magicians and 1500 archers and they were surrounded by heavy cavalry.


    This wasn''t the best arrangement but he was afraid of something so he tried to make a flexible formation. He didn''t have an established orders ry system.


    So he had selected few light cavalry soldiers and used some of the white armors he had and made them use these armors. They became strangely obvious in this sea of soldiers. He then gave loud orders to everyone:


    "These soldiers will ry my orders to everyone. If you see one of them then follow their orders at once."


    He then gave the order to march forward. He didn''t know the simple map of this ce, so he chose a direction and went straight to it. Through the way he tried more than once to change the formation using his messenger cavalry.


    The effect was somewhat not very good but they were improving one time after another. Those trials made their marching speed to decrease a lot. He needed 4 hours to cross the distance outside the limits of his territory.


    He noticed a thin shing circr line the extended circling around his territory. That seemed a line the demarcate his domain. Once he stepped one step outside his territory he felt sudden danger.


    He ordered the army to stop in his tracks. The ce outside was exactly like the ce he came from, they were all wide open ins with no limits. He remembered the stratification of these areas.


    This area ground color was pure purple. He looked to the horizon on all directions. These areas were all pure purple. If he recalled it right then this meant this was grade 6.


    His territory was supposed to be grade 4. Megedy told him before that the next areas would be grade 5 at maximum. Ibro felt his worry deepened. He wasn''t alone now so he ordered to send one unit of ten light cavalry to go and scout these areas.


    He ordered them to move in separate directions. Although he couldn''t see anything except emptiness, he felt something was terribly wrong. When he entered the underground area he met many patrol squads.


    There was not even a single shadow of a monster here. That meant either there was no monsters here, or they didn''t need any patrol teams at all. They were ready to meet him.


    ''Dronil, did you finish your upgrade yet?''


    ''No, I still need some time. Give me day or two.''


    Ibro felt more frustrated. Dronil didn''t tell him anything about its upgrade.


    He coincidently discovered it on his way here when he wanted to scout the road ahead. Although every time Dronil got an upgrade Ibro got an amazing function, he now was in a need for this god-like scouting.


    He kept his eyes on these ten cavalrymen. Before they reach more than 2 kilometers away from him, all of them were killed immediately by a rain on arrows. Ibro looked in the direction where these arrows came from.


    From the horizon, a very huge army appeared. That army was made entirely of archer monsters. Their numbers were really huge. He estimated their numbers to be over 100k monsters.


    That was weird. this number was much bigger than thest army he faced. Was the difficulty raised because of the grade of this area? Why would he be so unlucky to appear in this purple area?


    Or were all the areas around him like that? Or was he monitored without his knowledge? Whatever the reason he had now a difficult battle he had to enter. He looked at this slowly approaching army.


    Their speed of movement weren''t matched with Ibro''s memories about these archers. Any archer was famous for his high agility. Were they discovered earlier than they expected so they were trying to stall for time?


    Ibro looked around him, every ce his eyes fell on were full of these archers. If he was in the shoes of this cunning enemy, he then would attract his attention to these archers. These archers weren''t the real enemy, they were the decoy.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Ibro looked suddenly to his back. There was the only ce where danger coulde from. The area at his back was his territory, but behind itid other enemy areas.


    His enemies could move their armies from behind his army crossing his undefended territory to cause a surprise strike to his. If he allowed them to seed then this would deal a massive blow to his army.


    He would lose his slight advantage that he paid a lot of his gold coins to get. He clenched his fists as his enemies'' whole plot was revealed in front of him.


    The only problem was how these enemies anticipated his direction? He chose that direction sporadically. There was no way for them to know this direction beforehand.


    He also changed the direction more than once. They couldn''t know his army trajectory at all. He thought deeply while looking at those closely approaching enemies and suddenly heughed.


    He was about to fall inside a very well hidden ambush. He didn''t hesitate anymore. He finalized his counter n and immediately executed it.


    He knew he had a very narrow window, and he aimed straight for it. He immediately ordered the front army to engage.


    The wings that were made of light cavalry flew towards their enemies. His orders were very specific and were controlled by a predetermined time schedule.


    He didn''t only give his orders to the light cavalry wings to move, but he ordered the shield warriors and other units too.


    The whole army moved towards their enemies like an arrowunched towards its target. When his cavalry neared the enemy frontlines, a rain of arrows wereunched towards them.


    They moved in the way that Ibro instructed before in his orders. They fanned themselves out. Surprisingly, although there were many casualties, they were just a small number.


    Ibro confirmed his first guess. He would win this huge battle if he won that narrow window battle. The archers tried another wave of arrows but the cavalry was really fast, they reached them before their arrows even reached the high sky.


    They used their speed and swords to create big gaps in the lines of these enemies. In a few minutes, they were deep in the enemy lines killing easily these weakly defended monsters.


    This looked good, but Ibro knew this was very bad. Once the fifth minute passed, Ibro then heard a loud sound of uncountable hoovesing from behind him.


    He looked backward and wasn''t surprised at all. He was smiling. He murmured:


    "Finally, my little window hase."


    He then left the front and moved in confidence towards the back. The nearer he got, the higher the sound of these hooves.


    In the horizon, a veryrge cavalry monster army appeared. Its numbers were also over 100k monsters. Ibro didn''t worry at all. He expected their numbers to be this huge.


    These monsters were either humanoid monsters that rode over strange-shaped animals or very big horses, or they were horse type monsters with high agility and big lethality.


    They needed no time at all to reach the back of his army. His back was formed of those heavy cavalries.


    Their numbers were really small to be able to stop these monsters. But at this moment a transformation happened on the battlefield.


    The front light cavalry disengaged smoothly from their weak enemies and formed two spear-like wings that moved at a very rapid speed towards the iing enemies.


    On the other hand, the front was taken by the heavy cavalry units who didn''t give these enemies a single moment of rest.


    The light cavalry was very good in long-range battles, but they would never be inparison with the heavy cavalry.


    These cavalries were like a train who wiped away anything in their way. Nothing could stop their charge from this close distance.


    On the other hand, the back was taken by the shield warrior unit. The army formation waspletely changed and these changes didn''t happen on a whim.


    Ibro gave these instructions even before the start of this battle. What he discovered was that his enemies would never guess his direction at all.


    So, it wasn''t logical to think his enemies would put this archer army in every ce he could reach. The only exnation was that these monsters were weak monsters who worked as cannon fodders. they were here to dy him.


    They even didn''t have any war experience. They weren''t archers who were meant to kill him, they meant to scare him and buy some time for their true army who moved from the back to backstab him.


    This army would be a highly mobile army that was easy to reach his location rapidly. He guessed that this army would be made of cavalry monsters only.


    behind it would be other types of monsters, but these reinforcements would take some time to reach him. This was his narrow window.


    If he managed to kill each new army reached him then he would win. If his enemies managed to link their armies together then he would lose, he would lose badly.


    He moved rapidly towards these new monsters. He checked his Dinar ss window option. He could shift his stats anytime he wanted to be a magician.


    But he didn''t choose to do so. He needed a card for any sudden changes. He also noticed his previous stat shift didn''t reset.


    That meant he would always benefit from this and either be a tyrant swordsman or a mighty magician.


    He began to like this ss. his tactics proved its worth immediately. The shield warriors were the perfect counter for these iing enemies.


    All the archers and magicians were divided into four parts each to guard against each side with rows of archers followed by rows of magicians.


    He knew that he stretched his army and now his sides were exposed. He knew if his enemies didn''t n to hit sides before, then they would move to hit them now.


    That was why he didn''t rush his long-range soldiers to take a role in this fight on both fronts. Although their presence would fasten things up, he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    The front battle was nearly one-sided battle so he didn''t focus on it at all. His all focus was on the back battle.


    There lied his only slim opportunity to flip everything over. Once these cavalry monsters arrived at the shield warriors'' ce, they were stopped effectively.


    Shield warriors were one of the deadliest enemies to these cavalries. At the same time, those light cavalry that moved from front to back had just arrived.


    Ibro didn''t stand by and watch as he used his strongest bonuses at once:


    "Activate Taunt skill."


    He then used his observation skills on some monsters around him.


    They were all level20 monsters. That was strange, as the previous monsters he fought were only level10.


    The frontline archer army was made of monsters of level weaker than level10 for sure. Why were there such high-level monsters?


    Ibro didn''t stop his sword even once while he was contemting this situation. In this battle, the light cavalry managed to raise their levels by 2.


    They were stronger than before, so their attacks were really effective in stopping these monsters in their tracks.


    But if Ibro let the battle go on like this, these slight advantages would be lost. The enemy''s level was really high.


    Ibro didn''t depend only on his taunt skill as he used his runes that he had from the previous battle to cause many wide damages at these monsters'' ranks.


    He threw nearly 100 runes in a short time which caused chaos and great disturbance in the monsters'' army.


    Ibro didn''t want to use his long-range soldiers now. Every second passed he got a deeper feeling of imminent threat approaching him.


    He didn''t start to kill these monsters, but he started running all over the battlefield to gather nearly all those cavalry behind him.


    This moment he wished he had a decent horse that would help him in this tiring task. His Agility was really high enough to keep a certain distance between himself and these monsters.


    During this, the light cavalry started to kill these monsters one by one in a steady way. Ibro''s runes yed a major role in weakening these monsters'' powers and HP.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    In less than one hour, all the monsters here were dead. Ibro didn''t feel relieved, as he knew he would face a great danger right now.


    He knew where his weakest point was, the sides of his stretched army. At once he gave orders for the light cavalry to retreat to the heart of his army.


    He knew they had a high moral right now, but they were tired. He also ordered for his heavy cavalry toe and rest.


    Heavy cavalry were a short lethal dagger that can''t withstand a long time battles or long-distance travel.


    He reced his heavy cavalry with hisnce cavalry and his light cavalry with archer cavalry whose job was to keep an eye for the back.


    In this small rest, Ibro instructed the cooks to work and offer their dishes to the tired soldiers. Meanwhile, the ready rations which he brought back from the vige showed their worth here.


    In half an hour, the sense of danger escted to a high degree which made Ibro very sure a new attack would hit him soon.


    He was ready for whatever his enemies threw at him. What he didn''t expect was the hard battle of the front.


    He thought this would be an easy battle for these heavy cavalries but when he watched their faces he felt surprised. He asked one of these units:


    "What happened there?"


    "My lord, we faced strange monsters that kept appearing and hiding everywhere. Although they didn''t manage to kill a lot of us, they were really a nuisance."


    It hit Ibro suddenly like a lightning bolt. He knew he was mistaken. The hit wouldn''te from the sides at all. He looked to the front and said in a deep serious tone:


    "Send my orders immediately, all the front line withdrew to the heart. Send other orders to the magicians and archers. I want them to rain down their attacks like hell all the time towards that front."


    He thought about shifting his ss to be a magician, but he postponed this move. His enemy proved to be unpredictable. He felt he was a bit rash in his decision, or his enemy was more nervous than him.


    He felt the deep strong desire in his enemy to kill him and destroy his vige rapidly. Why would such an enemy focus on him?


    When he looked around him and noticed the new iing wave from the back he felt his move right now was really appropriate.


    That enemy took great trouble to gather all these monsters. It was best to kill them right here and now. He looked towards the front.


    His soldiers began their withdrawal and his long-ranged soldiers began their heavy attacks. From his ce he noticed massive numbers of hidden enemies appear from their stealth conditions.


    He noticed that many of them died under this heavy rain of skills and arrows, but much more escaped with some injuries. He felt that his enemies were a mix of low and high-level monsters.


    If this was right then the iing monsters would have many high-level ones too. That wasn''t good news to him.


    He looked at his runes reserve. He only had less than 150 runes left. He didn''t hesitate and gave these to his own messengers and ordered them:


    "Deliver these to the resting light cavalry. Let them use these in the battle of the back. They with archer cavalry are responsible for the back battle.


    Heavy cavalry is responsible for shield warriors about defending the heart here. The front is fornce cavalry with magicians and archers."


    He then decided to make better preparations.


    "Activate Rapid Rune Skill."


    "Activate Penta Rune Skill."


    "Activate Mega Omega Skill."


    He now activated his two passive skills and one active skill. He held his pen and started to write on the ores he took from his Inventory.


    He decided to make his runes made from 50 ores this time. He had very strong enemies and these weak runes couldn''t be enough to kill them rapidly.


    He had one hour to make runes by his Penta skill effect. He didn''t waste even a single second. When he finished, he had made over 140 Even runes and over 50 Odd runes in this hour.


    He kept making runes for the second, third, fourth, fifth and six-hour. Although his total number decreased a lot, he was satisfied.


    By the end of six-hour, he stopped making runes. He already had nearly 400 Even runes. It was time for his retaliation.


    During this period, his armies were in imminent danger all the time. Wave after wave of enemies emerged from all sides.


    Every time these monsters tried to prate his army ranks, they were either stopped by the timely use of runes or the rain of skills and arrows.


    Ibro wasn''t ignorant of all these battles and changes. He received reports on the spot from his messengers. He noticed that some units had outstanding performance than the others.


    These units made the battle more stable and created some bnce. Ibro felt these units would have some talented personnel that might upgrade to generals one day.


    Throughout this hard battle, his initial 10k army had lost over one-third of it. Although it was a big loss, the remaining two-thirds managed to raise their levels over level 10 already.


    This helped to relieve a lot of pressure, especially at the backline battle. He was now ready for the final showdown with them.


    "Order the magicians and archers to be divided into two halves. One part focuses on the front and the other focuses on the back."


    Ibro didn''t move to the front nor to the back. He moved to the heart which had heated battles all the time from a few strong monsters.


    The heart was supported by the heavy cavalry unit and shield warriors. He then smiled and said:


    "Activate Dark Dinar summon."


    In seconds, a ck Ibro emerged. Ibro gave him 100 Even runes and said with a smile:


    "They are very strong, so use them well."


    His enemies were trying to stretch his army and kite it down.


    he couldn''t win without suffering some losses, so he epted the death toll so far. He now was ready for his retaliation.


    He gave orders to divide the remaining heavy cavalry between him and his doppelganger. He left shield warriors behind to hold the heart area.


    If this heart was lost, then his two big parts of his army would be isted from each other and would be surrounded. That wasn''t an option.


    Ibro and ck Ibro moved in opposite directions, each was like a sharp precise knives that was unleashed on the throats of their enemies.


    Ibro moved with nearly 700 heavy cavalry who had only one mission: kill any strayed enemy you face. It was the same at ck Ibro side.


    When any Ibro found clustered enemy soldiers, he used one rune to massively destroy them. He then moved to finish the remaining scattered monsters.


    The heavy cavalry also worked as shields that protected Ibro and ck Ibro from any monsters'' retaliation. After this Ibro disengage immediately and searched for another target.


    Although they were two small units on the battlefield, they caused severe damage with their surgical strikes to key points in the monster''s army.


    Minute after minute, hour after hour they kept going and killing and bombing the monsters with runes. After 12 hours of continuous fights, Ibro noticed the obvious decrease in enemies'' armies.


    He didn''t stop though and continued to use his runes. He attracted all monsters he could attract by his taunt skill and then bomb them with his runes.


    His army also lost some of his numbers. They were now half their original numbers, but they were much stronger than before.


    The lowest one in level was 15. Some even passed the 20 mark. Ibro wasn''t focusing on this as he tried to monitor the whole battlefield.


    After the third hour, the ck Ibro disappeared and Ibro received his men as he continued his harassing attacks.


    This kind of tactic caused severe headaches for the monster''s army. Many times they tried to ambush Ibro and his troops but they failed.


    The main credit was for the devastating rune effect indeed. After another 5 hours, thest monster fell on the ground and the ce was full of the loud cheers of victory.


    Ibro was really tired, but he didn''t think about the rest. He didn''t take all this trouble for just winning a battle. He wanted his trophies. Suddenly, a lot of purple dots appeared on the horizon.


    They were like shiny stars in the dark sky. Ibro counted these dots. They were over 20 dots. He was surprised.


    If his guess was right, then these stars were the gem of these territories. That meant hepletely killed all the monsters of these 20+ areas.


    He felt shocked. Did he just kill all these monsters? Why did they focus on his territory?

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    He was really exhausted and now he had a lot of work to do. He ordered his melee ss soldiers to return to the vige and he ordered one of the heavy cavalry to carry a message to Mony.


    He needed to move all these monster bodies to the surface. His previous meal experience was still lingering in his mind. He was really hungry and tired.


    He wanted to eat many tes of these monsters'' delicious meat. He wasn''t worried about the reaction of his vigers to this heavy cavalry. After that, he left some light cavalry units to guard these monster''s bodies and wait for the arrival of Mony and her men.


    Ibro then moved to the nearest star. As he thought, it was a suspended gem like the one he had seen before. He then stained this gem with his blood and then he inserted it into the ground.


    He was experienced now so he opened the cages which contained his new vigers. He ordered some light cavalry to remain here and help these people to move back to the vige.


    He didn''t open a tunnel from here to the vige. Two holes are enough. any more and he would increase the defense burden and the risks to his vige.


    He was sure now that there was some deep hidden very dangerous enemy eyeing his vige. He must be careful. Then he moved in a small tour to collect his long-awaited wooden treasure chests trophies.


    He noticed that these chest sizes were bigger than the previous ones. He didn''t check them now as there were a lot of other areas waiting for his visit.


    He moved from one area to another repeating the same process. He noticed he was moving in circles around his vige. He managed to reim the 24 areas near his vige.


    They created threeyered circles with his vige in the center. He got 240 treasure chests and more than 200k vigers. That number was really huge and exceeded his expectations by many folds.


    He thought he would attack maximum 5 areas like his, but he ended up in a massive war with 24 areas. Who was that crazy enemy of his that was trying this hard to annihte him and his vige?


    Although he seeded, that was a really tough battle. If he didn''t discover the small tricks in the beginning, he would have lost this battle in a very miserable way.


    After he finished his tour and reimed his new territory, he moved back to the vige with his new people and his trophies with an empty stomach. He ate some rations during the way but this tour took around 8 hours from him so he got hungry again.


    He was really tired. He wanted to get some rest and had some sleep. He wanted to open these chests and hurry up to buy as many tokens as he could get, though.


    When he neared the location of his old territory, he noticed the sea of people who kept flooding towards here. He felt strange. The number of these people seemed to exceed the total poption he freed from all these regions.


    He stood in his ce and noticed these neers came in a long wide row that extended from behind his owned territories. He felt weird so he moved fast towards the opening of the nearest cave to his territory.


    As he imagined, Mony was there trying to get everything under control. Once she saw him she ran and said in a hurry:


    "My lord, you have rescued a lot of people. The number we received in our vige now exceeded 300k vigers and they kept rising."


    "This is weird. I have only liberated around 200k. From where these extra people came?"


    She replied with great excitement:


    "They told me that they were released from many areas around us. Monsters there heard about the mightiness of our vige so they released all their trapped people and they also withdrew from a lot of areas around here."


    Ibro had deep doubts about it. But that long row which came from the horizon was a proof for the truth of this matter. That long row didn''t show any signs of stopping even after a few hours.


    Ibro ate some rations and postponed his resting ns as he had to know the truth of this matter. In this few hours, he received reports from Mony which confirmed the previous Intel. Ibro then sent a few light cavalry units to areas outside his territory.


    When they came back after a few hours he knew what they discovered. Nearly 35 areas around here had been vacated from monsters and were totally empty. Their people were moving in this vige direction.


    If this info was true then he had over 35 new territories to gain with more chests to acquire. He moved rapidly towards the nearest areas but he was faced with zero rewards.


    He couldn''t find the gem of this area nor he found a single chest. He checked all these 35 territories to find nothing. He felt frustrated. Was this a move from his enemy to deprive him of any more benefit?


    Was this enemy trying to get ready for a massive decisive battle with him? He thought that this gem and these chests were rewards from the game for his win in the war against these monsters.


    So the withdrawal of these monsters meant he lost this chance. But why about the gems? Why didn''t he find any of them? His doubt was deepened. This was no normal scheme.


    He felt he was kept in the shadows while his enemy wasying his trap around him. He watched the huge flood of people that kepting to his territory. This time Mony had many people to help her.


    The registry department people were moving in an efficient way to collect all new vigers'' data. Ibro felt he couldn''t find his answers here. These people were kept in the dark.


    He needed to get more info from other sources. He had only one source in his mind. This source needed a long time to reach him again. so, the only option left was again to get stronger.


    He ordered Mony to register all new vigers rapidly and then use their talents in the suitable fields. He also ordered here to raise the reserve militia army to 10k soldiers.


    He also instructed her to build more barracks. Although he had no avable generals now but he might find a solution in the market. If he couldn''t then he would train some of the good potential soldiers he discovered in this war.


    Although that would take some time, it was better than nothing. His first step was to get some rest. He went to his manor and used the bedroom for the first time ever.


    He slept for nearly 8 hours before he woke up from himself. He took some time to adapt to this strange mix of life between reality and game. He then went outside to find a lot of new buildings were built and much more were under the building process.


    He heard a lot of bustling noises. His quiet small vige was going on the road of massive expansion. He estimated the new vigers to exceed the 500k threshold. He got some deserved rest so his brain was thinking more clearly. The first problem he thought of was the food crisis.


    Although he got huge numbers of monsters dead on his army de, he knew that these monsters'' meat would only suffice this huge number of people for a few days, or a week for maximum.


    He needed to find a more proper solution. Trying to buy his needs from the market would only alleviate the crisis for some time. He needed to know when his farms would yield crops and would this amount be enough for his poption. This might be his enemy plot and trap.


    By this small move he was burdened by this crisis and also his advancement was kept in check. He couldn''t ever think about any more expansion before he got enough preparations and be more ready.


    This crisis was just an example of what his enemy would use against him. He needed to know this enemy''s true face. Unknown enemy was always a deadly enemy even if it was a fly. He wanted to understand the reasons behind his actions.


    If he knew the motives, he would then assess the true danger of this enemy. A mortal enemy would do anything to destroy his enemy. He must uncover this mystery as soon as possible.


    He had only one thing to take care of. He took out the chests from his Inventory one by one. He then collected all the items inside these treasure chests. These chests were grades above the previous chests as he got more items and rewards from each one.


    Each treasure chest gave him 20k gold coins and 20k worth gold coins of silver and copper coins. He also got 20 soldier tokens from each chest. The amount of weapons in each chest was enough to arm 200 soldiers.


    The building designs were more advanced and many of them were to upgrade the existing basic buildings for the higher grade. He also got some unique buildings and ten archer towers.


    The presence of these towers made him very excited and relieved. He could use these towers to secure his underground vast territory. He didn''t yet understand the motive behind his enemy''sst move.


    Why did he create a buffer zone between him and the surrounding areas? That was weird. if it was him, he would choose to weaken his enemy gradually by attrition wars like the one he just had.


    He had a headache. He needed to know more info about this game. His ignorance about this game would make him move straight to the heart of his enemy trap. He felt that the next strike from his enemy would be really heavy.


    He needed to get ready for any possibility of hidden dark moves. He took nearly three hours to organize the items he got from these chests. 240 chests were a really huge number.


    The ores he stored as usual inside his ores dimensional bag. He already had a lot of ores that would suffice him a lot for the next few months or even a year.


    The building designs were divided by him into three sections, one was left for Mony to build now.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    These designs were either rare buildings like the blessing temple or normal buildings that his vigecked like the hospital building. The second section was rted to the upgrade designs for the current buildings in the vige.


    He stored them in his Inventory in a corner. The final part was about the repeated designs he already had. He would sell these designs and amass some coins.


    He also nned to sell some ores if he was short on money. This time he got a lot of money but he knew what he needed was a lot more than what he got. His wealth had gained a massive number of all kinds of coins.


    He had now gained nearly 5 million gold coins and the same amount of copper and silver coins. Although that seemed a lot, he had a lot of people to feed.


    He needed to know the real status of his vige. He didn''t wait for a long period as Mony entered the manor with some vigers walking behind her.


    They were carrying a lot of dishes. Ibro was really hungry so he moved to eat these dishes and enjoyed the power feeling which emanated from them. After he finished eating he said to Mony:


    "Your craftsmanship in cooking is getting better and better."


    She smiled as she replied:


    "These weren''t my doing. I was really busy during these hours so I asked for some cooks to prepare these dishes for you. Are they tasty?"


    "Yes, I hope you can assign one of them to work at my manor."


    Sheughed and said:


    "That''s easy. You are the lord here. I will arrange two or three of them to work here."


    Ibro smiled then he said in a very serious tone:


    "I want to hear all the details about the vige."


    "I really didn''t expect you my lord to be this sessful in a very short time. We can really say that we don''t have a vige but a town."


    She was trying to cheer him up and lighten the mood, but Ibro didn''tugh. He looked at her with the same seriousness which made her say at once:


    "I''m sorry. We really made great advancements for a beginner vige like us."


    "I know we made some sesses but we also have a lot of challenges. I want to know the real situation about my vige so I can n for the future."


    "I will tell my lord everything. Our vige has now 575234 vigers. This number is the total number after we epted the new vigers.


    These vigers had 3 vigers with sss PA rank, 50 vigers with ss PA rank and 213 vigers with s PA rank. A rank of vigers are around 32k and the rest are lower than this rank."


    "That is great. Do we have any generals from them?"


    "The three sss ranks are generals. 37 out of 50 ss rank are generals too. 140 of our rank are generals. We had many captains in A rank."


    "That''s great news."


    Ibro had a headache about the barrack problem. Now with all these generals, he could solve this problem immediately. He looked at Mony who continued:


    "The rest are special talents that we needed in our vige and in the future stages like towns and cities. I will arrange meetings with them and assign posts to each one ording to their area of expertise."


    Ibro gave it a little thought then ordered:


    "The army generals I will meet with them. After we finish here I will go to the market then return here again. Tell Megedy and Aras to bring them here."


    "I will do it, my lord."


    "After you finish your assignments, I want you to bring each department with its leaders to meet me.


    After that, I will decide each department order and then arrange a grand meeting for all these department heads and deputies."


    "When do you want to meet them, my lord?"


    "I will meet them after I finish my meeting with the generals. You also must be there in all these meetings."


    Ibro didn''t want to be away from the core of his vige. This core would be his future cornerstone of his empire. He needed to learn gradually how to rule a nation, as he was destined to do so.


    He also must choose his men personally. Mony''s role was to help him organize things, but she had no authority to decide important issues like this one. He wanted to gently remind her of this order of his.


    "Tell me all the details about our rss."


    "We had been in a state of rapid development and expansion. Till now we have constructed over 40 logging camps and around 15 quarry camps.


    They still need workers to be fully operational. With the addition of all these new vigers, we can fully operate them."


    "What about the farm''s condition?"


    Ibro wanted to know this important info in details, so he was very concentrated with her while she responded:


    "We have built 100 farms on the outer perimeter of our vige wall. These farms are fully operational. Each farm has started nting wheat as its season of nting is nearing to its end."


    "Do you know how much each farm will yield? When will it yield?"


    "Each farm will yield the standard 1000 unit of food each cycle. Wheat usually takes around one and a half months to be nted and gathered.


    That when each farm is operated by 3 vigers. If we added another 2 vigers to each farm then this time would be shortened to one month and the harvest will be doubled."


    Ibro made his simple calctions in a very short time. He had nearly 600k vigers who consumed 600k units of food daily.


    If he calcted the additional food consumption when he would transform some of them to build his army, in addition to his token army, then he needed more than 1 million food units daily at the least.


    If he couldn''t solve this food problem, then he couldn''t use his tokens and would be forced to decrease the number of his army. That would be a disastrous solution he didn''t want to see.


    If he wanted to solve this problem, he needed to secure over 30 million food units for this month. He also must guarantee that his farms would yield double this amount at the least in the next harvest.


    He was sure if he had a chance, he would raise his vigers count without hesitation. His army would need real battlefields to train.


    War was an inevitable fact so he needed to put ns ahead of time-based on this situation. That meant every 1000 fully operational farms would yield 2 million food units per month.


    "We must build 50k farms in the area around the vige. In the future, our vige will expand till it bes a very big city. These farms should be put in well-nned areas so we won''t need to remove them."


    Mony understood his meaning immediately but she had some concerns as she eximed:


    "I totally agree with you my lord, but the security issues about the safety of these vigers must be solved."


    "Security is maintained as long as we defend the underground world perfectly. When I finish my meeting with the generals, I will start building a fort down there and fortify it with many defenses."

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Mony looked at Ibro as if she knew that would be his answer, then she said:


    "my lord is right about the underground threats. But what about the surface threats that wille from monsters strongholds here?"


    Ibro was taken aback when he heard her words.


    "Are there monsters strongholds on the surface too? Are they the same as these underground monsters?"


    "Yes, on the surface there are a lot of monsters'' forts. They are totally different from the underground monsters. In fact, these two types of monsters are rivals in reality. Each kind tries to prove its superiority to the other kind."


    That was kind of good news for Ibro. He found another source to get more trophies and poption from. This would give him a space to breathe. His enemy underground really was a very hard one to deal with.


    The fact that these two types of monsters were rivals made him at ease. These surface monsters were away from the reaches of his enemy. He could use them to train his soldiers without much worry.


    "Where are these surface monsters then? Do you know any details about them?"


    "They are usually in the mountains my lord. They love to build high walls, very huge castles and forts in the mountains. These monsters live by raids. They raid any caravan that march around their stronghold.


    They also raid the viges and even towns. They are known for their wealth and strength. Taking one fort down is a very hard task, but if we manage to conquer one, then we will gain many riches and a lot of rss."


    "They have rss?"


    "Yes my lord. They are different from those underground monsters. Those monsters don''t see us as their food.


    They eat like us, normal food either nted or hunted. So they have huge warehouses for grains and meat and other rss."


    Ibro felt the huge disparity between the two monsters. One resembled him as a human and the other resembled the wild beasts.


    "Has anyone tried to ally himself with them before?"


    "We are allies with these monsters? That''s impossible. Yes, they don''t eat us like those underground monsters, but they wanted to kill us too. Their desire to destroy us is even stronger than the underground kind."


    A crazy idea appeared in his mind. If he can''t ally with them then he would tame them. A huge monster army fighting under his banner that would be really awesome. The problem was about their defenses. He needed to make specific preparations for that.


    "Then you are afraid they might attack our vigers in the farms?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Then you can use the river tributes as an outline for these farms."


    "That would be appropriate. If we wanted to build a huge city in the future, then these river tributaries won''t be our borders but will be running inside our walls. These farms will be constructed outside this small ind that we are in."


    "Then I will solve this problem. Your task is to give me a design of the future city and the location of these farms. The security issue will be solved by me."


    This issue highlighted another area he should take care of, the internal security department. His vige now has over half a million people.


    He needed to maintain public order and guarantee several important building security. It would be impractical to use the army in everything. He must use this chance to establish the internal security department.


    This department would be born from the army for now butter he intended to separate it entirely. The problem he faced now was about theck of poption again.


    He felt as if these huge numbers were a burden and deficient at the same time. He was in the middle of a huge revolution. Either he sustained this period and grew to a steady development period, or he failed and his vige turned into a failure.


    The only solution he had in mind was to increase the poption fast. Whatever it took him, he must cross the five million thresholds this month. The only solution to his problem was the problem itself, how ironic.


    "What about fishing boats?"


    He didn''t n to depend only on the farm solution. This solution was a long term solution that had many requirements and limitations.


    The most important side effect was its inability to adapt to any sudden changes. He needed more flexible solutions to give him more security. Fishing boats were one of them.


    "We already have two ports which created over 25 fishing boats. Each boat carries 2 vigers and can yield 100 fish units daily. Each fish unit equals 2 food units. So, these 25 boats can give 5k food units daily."


    "That is not enough. I want you to build 10 more river ports and they will be responsible for our river issues. We need to build more sea ports, at least additional five ports there."


    "Aren''t all these ports more than our needs?"


    She looked as if she wasn''t convinced by Ibro''s order. Ibro didn''t exin to her. He knew from his previous Rioneed experience that sea was always the key to the future.


    He needed to secure his advantage over rivers and seas so early to maintain his advantage. He didn''t n to exin these ideas of his to her. He just smiled and replied in a vague tone:


    "We will need more than these in the future. Just build them as soon as possible. Also order them to build massive fishing fleets all the time, even if we don''t have the manpower to operate them for now. Keep producing these boats all the time."


    "As youmand my lord."


    He knew she wasn''t convinced with his order. He didn''t need to exin everything he ordered, he was this ce lord. These ships would work as his backhand at any time.


    The more he got the better. He needed to have these so if his poption erged in a sudden way he wouldn''t face this problem again.


    "What about animal husbandry? Have you found any animal tamers in the vige?"


    "We have over 100 animal tamer talents. But we couldn''t find a ce to tame animals from till now."


    "That is an easy problem to solve. I will form a scout squad. When they find any suitable animals to be tamed, they will inform these tamers."


    "They will also need some protection to go and bring these animals back."


    "I will instruct some army units to keep theirpany. You also need to prepare a wide suitable ce for these animals to be kept at."


    "I will put that in the ns for the design of the vige."


    "Good. Now you go and finish your tasks and I will head for the market."


    Mony smiled as she asked:


    "I should expect another big shopping storm from you, my lord, right?"


    Heughed as he replied:


    "I will buy a lot of things. Keep the area around the market empty and put people there to move all the rss I buy to the warehouses."

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    She smiled as she knew that would be the case. The previous time she was really shocked by the huge appetite of her lord. So she was ready mentally for what would happenter.


    She also had a lot of preparations she had to do. Many warehouses should be built as soon as possible. Also, many vigers should be amassed to help in transferring these rss.


    She had a feeling that this time her lord was going to do a massive shopping that would be on a whole different scale from the previous time. Ibro moved towards the market and he was feeling how poor he was.


    He knew that the gold coins needed to buy the food rss alone would be immense. Last time the food unit cost around 10 to 20 copper coins.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if he found that price rose to reach 50 copper. He didn''t need only to buy food; he wanted to buy much other important stuff. For example, he needed a lot of tokens.


    Even if he didn''t need them for now, every token he got decreased the total number of tokens avable for other lords. He also needed to find solutions for general problems.


    Although he had some suitable numbers, he still needed more. He entered the market and was faced by the same interface. He decided to finish buying food first.


    "Disy the food unit goods."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    In front of Ibro, a long list appeared that contained food. He wanted to buy a huge amount of food so he looked for the sources that were selling great quantities of food.


    He found more than 10 sources that were selling huge amounts of food units that reached hundreds of millions of food. They were merchant associations.


    Ibro found a disparity in price between these merchants and other sources that were selling small amounts of food. These merchants sold food units at a really cheap price.


    Each unit was sold for 25 copper coins. Their prices were all the same. Ibro felt relieved. The other sources sold food units with prices over 40 copper coins.


    He didn''t hesitate and started to buy huge amounts of food in one go. He bought 100 million food units that cost him 250k gold coins. That was nearly cheaper than he expected.


    Once he finished his order, the prices of these food units rose by 5 copper in these merchants'' offers and around 10 to 15 copper in the other sellers.


    Ibro thought a bit and then ordered another 100 million units of food that cost him another 300k gold coins. At once the prices rose again by the same ration.


    He intended to secure more food for the future and also he wanted to make it difficult for other rivals to get food cheaply. He wanted to buy more iron for the future uses but he had to find other things first.


    If he had extra coins then he would return to these iron ores. He then said:


    "Show me the siege weapons section."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro saw a shorter list than the previous food list. It had only less than 100 items in it. All the items sold were at astronomically high prices. They were also provided in very limited numbers.


    Ten catapults were sold at a price of 1 million gold coins. That meant each one catapult was worth around 100k gold coins. That was daylight steal. Ibro used catapults before in Rioneed.


    They were hard to manufacture and took a long time to produce. But their production cost was never over 10k gold coins. He believed the situation here wouldn''t be much different than Rioneed.


    He looked around the rest of all these goods. All of them were really very expensive. These sellers were exaggerating the value of their goods. Ibro gritted his teeth and bought 5 catapults with a total of 350 gold coins.


    They were the cheapest and the lowest in amount in this list. He knew the weakest points of catapults. It was very hard to move from one ce to another.


    Even if you dismantled them into smaller pieces, they took a huge ce and needed many caravans to move them. The other weak point of them was the high loss rate.


    They were very eye-catching with their huge body. So they were the main target of an attack. Magicians were the nemesis of these catapults.


    Ibro knew they would be in service for a maximum of five battles then they would get destroyed one after another. Although they yed a huge role in any siege battles, they came with their side effects that couldn''t be avoided.


    Ibro then closed this list and looked for other important goods he needed.


    "Disy the token goods."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro checked the long list of army tokens. Through the previous battle, he knew the shoring of his army and the level of challenge he would face.


    Level 0 soldiers needed some time to adapt, as the enemy this time was level 20. Ibro was sure the next time he faced these underground monsters, they would be at level 30 at the least.


    That meant even if he was present there leading the army personally, he couldn''t make a difference in this battle. He looked for the next grade token, the red token.


    Each red token gave him 10 units of level 20. The distance between level 20 and level 30 was short. He could raise the levels of his armies in no time. But the prices of these soldiers were higher than the white tokens.


    Each red token was sold at a fixed price of 500 gold coins. That meant five times the value of the white token. He didn''t know howrge the monster''s army would attack him in the future.


    He decided to have a mix between these white tokens and red tokens. He also needed to buy generals if they were avable. He looked for them in the tokens list, but he couldn''t find them.


    He then asked directly:


    "Disy any general goods."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    When Ibro looked at the list he knew why he couldn''t find a single general at the previous token list. Generals were sold in as summon scrolls not tokens. Ibro checked the list with burning eyes.


    There were a lot of generals being offered here. What shocked him was that each general summon scroll had an expiry date next to him. That meant he couldn''t buy themter if he wanted to.


    The expiry dates of all the generals were the same. They would expire in four more days from now. He checked their prices and felt how poor he was. Although there were all kinds of generals out there, the prices were really sky-high.


    The cheapest scroll was around 10k and the highest scroll cost was 10 million. Ibro was very hesitant. Should he buy these generals? There were even unknown ranked generals for him like the highest rank which was called:mander in chief.


    He looked at his wealth to find that he had less than 9 million gold coins. He wanted to buy tokens but now he had this limited great opportunity that he didn''t want to waste. He was very hesitant.


    He looked at his Inventory. The extra building designs would never grant him a huge sum of money. He checked his white grade weapons. Should he sell some of them?


    "Disy the weapons goods."


    "The list has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro checked the long endless list of weapons. He felt astonished with the hugeness of this list. He selected some white grade weapons and checked their prices. They were really cheap.


    The single white level0 weapon was sold at 1 silver coin. He felt depressed. He looked at his Inventory again and now he got that dimensional bag out. It was really full to the brim with different types of ores.


    Would he kill the chicken? He was really hesitant. He looked at the remaining runes that he had in one corner in his Inventory. He had less than 30 Even runes plus over 100 Odd runes. He thought of something. He took one Odd rune and put it on the interface of the market.


    "yer has offered a rune product for selling. Would the yer want the system to assess its approximate value?"


    This was weird. Thest time he sold his designs the price was disyed immediately in front of him. This time the system asked him to evaluate his rune. Was it because it was his making?


    "Yes, assess it and tell me the approximate price."


    "The rune is made of 49 rocks. Three strong energies are detected in the rune. 8 weak energies are detected in the rune is made by grandmaster runemaster. The effect of this rune is multiplied by three folds.


    This is a unique type of rune. The analysis is finished. The approximate price of this rune is between 1 million and 2 million gold coins. If a yer decided to sell it to a merchant association then the price would be 2.5 million gold coins."


    Ibro was astonished by what he heard. He asked in confusion:


    "Why is the price of my rune higher if I sold it to a merchant association?"


    "This is a unique product made by a grandmaster rune maker. This is a unique product that has no equal in the whole world. Unique products are being sold ording to unique product rules.


    Your rune will be auctioned in the private auction sector. The auction will take one day to finish. If you sold it for merchant associations, then you will lose this opportunity to auction it. So your rune price should be higher than the basic price you can set."


    Ibo understood it at once. He looked at his Inventory and recalled the huge amount of runes which he used in his wars. He wasn''t fighting with his armies he was fighting with his wealth.


    He looked at all the runes in his Inventory and then got excited. These runes could grant him all the coins he needed to buy everything. The auction would be the ideal option for him but he needed money now.


    He decided to make runes every day and divide some for the use of the army and others would be sold to gather wealth. He didn''t hesitate and out all his runes on the market interface as he said:


    "I want to sell these runes to the merchant associations now."


    "yer has offered 130 runes to be sold. Runes are being assessed. Assessment has finished.


    There are 30 runes that are made of 50 rocks. There are 50 runes that are made of 49 rocks. There are 50 runes that are made of 9 rocks. yer wants to sell them all?"


    Ibro was really excited so he said impatiently:


    "Yes, sell them all."


    "System has detected that all these runes are made by yer Ibro. Does the yer want to use his name as the maker of these runes or use another nickname?"


    Ibro felt strange by this question so he asked:


    "Why do you want to use my name on these runes?"


    "These runes aren''t like any other runes. They are unique runes that were made by grandmaster rune maker Ibro. So your name will be carved on the runes. This will make it easier for anyone to identify your runes. Do you want to use your name or another name?"


    Ibro understood what system meant. It was like he was setting a brand name for his products. He didn''t know much about marketing back in his home on Earth, but he knew any brand product had a high rate of sess. He thought about using his name.


    He remembered that hidden enemy of his. If he showed himself like that to him then he might attack him sooner thanter. He wouldn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Ibro then decided it was safer to keep his head low and hide his own tracks from his enemy till he got stronger. But what name should he use?


    "I want to use another name. Use the name: Rioneed."

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    "yer has chosen the Rioneed name as his grandmaster rune maker name. Name is being carved on the runes. The runes are being offered to sell on all the merchant associations.


    All associations have responded with their offers. The list has been created. yer can view the list now and choose the appropriate offer to agree upon and the deal will be done immediately after."


    Ibro looked at the list created by the market system. He saw a lot of names on this list. Each name represented a merchant association and besides its name, there was the offer they gave to him.


    Ibro felt really shocked by the total sum of gold coins that was offered to him for his runes. He chose the highest offer rapidly in fear that they might retract their offer.


    "I chose the grand merchants gon association to make deal with."


    "Is the yer sure of his decision?"


    "Yes."


    "Deal is made with the gon association. You have sold your 130 runes and got 275 million gold coins. The name of Rioneed grandmaster rune maker was heard and became famous.


    You got a privilege of the system. Your runes will have the option to be sold at the grand auction event in 26 days from now. You can offer your products here till the deadline of the auction."


    Ibro got rich in one moment. He didn''t believe the system at first so he opened his profile to check his wealth. He had now 283.7 million gold coins. He froze in his ce and his mind was trying to adapt to this wealth.


    He really got rich and he had now a secret to get more gold coins if he needed to. He looked back at the market interface and said with confidence:


    "Disy the generals'' list."


    "The list has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro looked again at this list. It was full of a lot of names. This huge list which was a distant dream for Ibro had turned out to be achievable now.


    He didn''t waste his time and headed for the most pricy general in the list. Ibro chose to buy him and paid 10 million gold coins. He then found the scroll in his Inventory.


    Ibro took it out and observed it:


    "Mamor summon scroll:mander in chief summon scroll. Tear the scroll to summon Mamor."


    Ibro didn''t dy and tore the scroll into half. At once a ball of light emerged from this scroll and it erged rapidly. When it became a person size green light ball it exploded and a middle-aged man appeared in front of Ibro.


    He was a tall building man with sharp eyes and a bald head. Ibro felt tense under his gazes. This wasn''t a simple man at all.


    "Finally someone with enough courage to summon me. Tell me, kid, what is your name?"


    "Kid? This kid is the one who summoned you here!"


    "Hahaha, yes I know that you summoned me here. But I know you must have paid a lot of prices to collect the toll of my summon. So I''m your only hope for a better future. Tell me your name, little kid."


    Ibro felt angry but he didn''t show it on his face. He simply opened the market interface in front of this general. He then said:


    "Disy the generals'' list for me."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    The list appeared again in front of Ibro. This time the highest general cost 9 million gold coins. Ibro looked at this general and said in mockery:


    "Do you believe that I can only buy you? If I want I can have all these generals to work for me."


    The general looked at Ibro who was so calm and steady then asked:


    "What do you n to do kid?"


    "Nothing. I will buy 100 top generals here in this list and then I will summon them all. I will ask them to beat you till you swear your allegiance to me.


    if your stubborn bald head of yours kept refusing my kind gesture then I will make them kill you."


    Ibro was about to do his threats without any hesitation. Mamor rushed up and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m already under yourmand. You are the one that summoned me so I''m forced by the game to be loyal to you."


    "Loyalty is something and your respect for me is something else. Since you appeared here you kept saying kid kid kid. I don''t need such a bad tongue general in my army."


    Ibro looked again towards the market interface and was ready to buy the strongest generals here. Mamor interrupted him by saying:


    "I''m sorry my lord."


    Ibro nced at him with cold eyes. Mamor knelt on one knee and said loudly:


    "Mamor salutes my lord. I''m under your service."


    Ibro smiled. If he didn''t manage to tame this wild general then he should eliminate him. A loose cannon like him would create more trouble than benefit. Now Ibro was satisfied.


    Although he could buy whatever he wanted, he didn''t want to spend money aimlessly. He needed to understand the full situation first.


    "Rise up Mamor. You are now the first general of my vige. my name is Ibro and I''m the lord of Hepatia vige. I want to know some info about the general ranking.


    You aremander in chief rank general. What does it mean? There are manymander in chief out there, why are you the most expensive one?"


    Mamor stood up and looked straight into Ibro''s eyes. He asked in a serious tone:


    "You seem toe from outside this game''s main universe. Tell me my lord, how much info do you know about the main universe of the game?"


    Ibro thought for a second before saying:


    "I pretty know nothing about anything here."


    "I suspected that. Let me ask you, do you really have enough money to buy a lot of generals? Or you were bluffing me?"


    Ibro smiled and said in big confidence:


    "I really have a lot of money. I nned to buy all the soldiers tokens here but I found the generals section and was curious about these strange rankings."


    "Then you decided to summon me, why?"


    "Because you are the highest rank and the most expensive one out there.


    I thought you might know many secrets about this game and the world behind it. I also wanted your advice about who I should buy."


    Mamor smiled and then said:


    "You may have a point here, but I have another question. Why do you want to buy soldier tokens?"


    "Because I want to have a very big army. I want to umte tokens and prevent others from getting any good ones."


    "I know that would be your intention but why do you focus on soldiers only?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand your question."


    "I mean there are many other war units out there in the market which are much stronger than the soldier units. Yes, there are some strong soldier units but there are also weak ones. Why do you focus on soldiers then?"


    Ibro felt surprised by what he heard. He asked trying to make sure he understood him perfectly:


    "Do you mean there are other war units out there in the market?"


    "Sure. There are all units from every civilized way. You have different cultivation units, natural powers units, body power units, and even monsters units. There are normal soldiers units and generals units like me.


    the only thing that was right in your words was that I''m really the most expensivemander in all these units."


    Ibro didn''t believe there was such a wide variety of units out there so he asked in doubt:


    "I searched once about tokens and all the tokens I found were about soldiers units. How can I find these other units?"


    "It''s normal for you not to find anything. Each civilization has its own terms. Try this out and you will understand. Search for cultivators and you will know what I''m talking about."


    Ibro didn''t wait and tried:


    "Disy the cultivators'' list."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    A long list appeared suddenly in front of Ibro. He looked at these strange names with different gold values. Ibro looked at Mamor and said in astonishment:


    "If there were such a variety of units then my initial n wouldn''t seed."


    "That''s right."


    Ibro looked at him then asked:


    "Why are you the most expensivemander in all the lists?"


    A strange smile appeared on Mamor face as he answered:


    "It''s because I''m the most crazymander out there."


    "Most crazy?!"


    "Yes. I don''t know if you have discovered it yet or not, but everything in the game came from reality and isn''t some digital representation.


    For example, I was a very capablemander in chief in my previous civilization. When my civilization got destroyed, I was captured and put in this game. My value was very high so no one dared to take the risk to release me before you."


    Ibro smiled and teased him:


    "If you are really that great then why was your civilization destroyed?"


    "That''s because I had a very foolish lord. That lord destroyed every hard effort I did and wasted all my boys'' hard sacrifices." He said with a serious look.


    He was like someone who was lost in the time and didn''t know his way. Ibro felt sad for him. He was right, a fool lord might destroy all the efforts of his genius subordinates.


    As a genius lord would fail to build a mighty empire alone. Both factors must be together. Ibro looked at him then asked:


    "What advice do you want to give to me?"


    "Any empire is built by the taste of its lord. What is your taste, my lord?"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Ibro knew what he meant by his question. He said revealing his true intentions:


    "I want to build a peaceful ce for me and my close ones to live at. In this troubled world, without a very strong empire, peace will be a child''s dream.


    I want to form a strong empire. My enemies will be afraid so my people will live in peace. I want to wage wars so no one will be safe from the reach of my de. I want to live in peace through war."


    "Interesting. That means you will build a war empire that will depend solely on power and army?"


    "No, I will walk on the development of my empire too.


    Internally I will support the development and civilization inside my territory. Outside my borders, I will wreak havoc in every inch in my enemies'' territories. That will be my future empire."


    "Bits of peace and bits of wars, some of the building and some of the destruction I like that. Ok kid, or my lord. I really admire your future empire and I will try and help you in it. Tell me, have you gained any saints yet?"


    "Saints? Who are saints?"


    "To build a powerful empire you need a lot of talented people. I can help you at wars but I can''t help you in the development of your empire as a civilization.


    Here you need the help of the saints. Saints are likemanders in chief in the army. You can look at the list of saints and choose the strongest saint there if you have enough money."


    Ibro looked at the interface and said:


    "Disy saints list."


    "The list has been created. yer can view it now."


    Suddenly a long list appeared in front of Ibro. He felt astonished by the big variety of this list. There were saints of every field that concerned the internal structure of the empire.


    There were also few saints who had no specific fields of expertise and they had high values that went over 5 million gold coins. Mamor was next to Ibro as he checked this list. He asked:


    "How many gold coins do you have, my lord?"


    "I have enough. do you want to get this Hoden?"


    "Yes. I know this saint. He was a very wise and widely experienced saint who got bad luck in his lord like me. If you can get him, you will get a strong foundation for your internal structure of your empire."


    "I want to buy Hoden silk code."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes I''m."


    "yer had paid for the Hoden silk code. Silk code has been delivered in the yer''s Inventory."


    Ibro then checked his Inventory. There was a tube made of fine silk in his Inventory. He took it out.


    "You can put a drop of blood on it to activate this silk."


    Ibro used his sword to cut a wound in his hand. A drop of blood fell on this silk. Suddenly this tube shone in bright light as it floated in the air.


    It expanded gradually till it exploded to reveal another middle-aged man with white long hair. Ibro felt this man wasn''t easy at all. The man looked at Ibro and unlike the first meeting with Mamor he bowed his head while saying in deep respect:


    "I thank my lord for his generosity. I know that my redemption price was very high, so I''m really grateful for my lord."


    Ibro felt deep respect for that man. He nced at Mamor who seemed not to bother that look from Ibro. Ibro then said in respect:


    "I''m really lucky to have you beside me. Now it''s time for both of you to give me some guidance about what I should obtain next."


    Hoden raised his head and then asked:


    "May I ask about the vision of my lord?"


    Ibro repeated his vision upon him. After he finished, Hoden praised:


    "My lord is really a man of this world. This vision suits reality and I will help my lord with all my power to achieve it. But any dreams must be reached with hardships.


    As I guessed from my lord''s intentions, you want to buy as many helpers as you can get. I totally agree with my lord''s desire. But how will my lord n to get this money?"


    Ibro smiled and then said to both of them:


    "Money isn''t an issue. I''m a grandmaster rune master. I can make unique runes that will sell at high prices.


    I have over 200 million gold coins right now and I can get as many coins as I want."


    This time it was these two men who turned out to be astonished. Mamor asked in doubt:


    "Are you sure you can make grandmaster runes? Grandmaster rank is a very hard rank to reach."


    "Don''t worry, I can manufacture runes easily."


    Hoden then asked about his concerns:


    "Any runes needed special ores to be made. My lord is in need of these ores. I suggest that my lord buys a lot of ores first then after making these runes we can sell them and earn enough money to have some important figures."


    "Don''t worry either about ores. I have a huge stock here. I only need both of you to determine the list of manpower my empire needs. I will take care of the money issue."


    They looked at each other like they didn''t trust Ibro''s word. Ibro didn''t need to discuss more with them as he knew he had little time to have all the people he needed.


    He knew there were hidden aspects in this game which he didn''t know about. He depended on both of them to n these things for him. He then instructed in a decisive tone:


    "I will start manufacturing runes now. I need both of you to use this market interface and each one prepares his own list. I want you two to select all needed personnel to my empire.


    don''t worry about the cost. I need you to just focus on nning the future of my empire well enough. we won''t have such an opportunity again."


    "As youmand my lord."


    "I will always serve you to my best abilities my lord."


    Both of them then started to check the market interface while they nced at Ibro from time to time to check what he was doing. Ibro was aware of their observation but he didn''t mind it.


    A good leader is a leader who can impress his subordinates. Ibro focused on making runes with his full power for a whole day. Ibro knew he had only four days maximum to make runes and gain the special generals and saints.


    When he finished his first day, he had made a lot of runes. He didn''t sell them as he continued for another day. During these two days, Mony made sure toe and visit him in the market.


    She also brought good dishes for him and the two new aiders. By the end of the second day, Ibro was really exhausted. The end result was really astonishing.


    He managed to make 2700 Even runes in these two days. Mamor and Hoden were speechless as they watched Ibro making runes with dedication. These two days had affected them massively as they knew the true nature of their new lord.


    That made them feel great anticipation and relief. They didn''t want to repeat their previous sad experience. Both of them tasted failure due to the presence of a weak pathetic lord.


    Ibro was different. They saw a small picture of a great ruler. Ibro didn''t know that his simple rune making had affected these two important guys.


    He only felt happiness. Although he was tired, he was really excited to finish his n and buy all these two guys selected. Ibro sometimes watched them in deep debate about some choices.


    Although he heard weird names, he was sure that this debate was for the best of his vige. He looked at them and asked:


    "I have finished my preparations. I can now obtain huge wealth in no time. I want to know your vision about the future of my empire."


    Hoden started first as he said:


    "I nned for the development of the empire. This development depended on raising the whole power of the empire instead of focusing on one or two cities. To achieve that, you needed to have a very talented city magistrates.


    You need to build roads, establish merchant chambers, encourage special industry and support every vige till it reaches the degree of the city. You also need to n the distribution of the viges and select perfect ces to establish them.


    A strong empire is an ever-expanding empire with steady internal bases. So I strongly suggest buying this list of names from the nners'' list.


    nners are the main brains of any empire regarding construction and city distribution. These names are the highest 20 nners out there in their list. Also, this is the list of names I rmend from the magistrates'' list.


    I don''t know the full status of the vige right now. So I chose some grandmaster professions for major fields that are really important for any empire.


    These include grandmaster architecture, grandmaster cksmith, grandmaster alchemist, etc. these names are really important as they will work as our reserve for the future."


    Ibro checked the scrolls that was given to him by Hoden then asked:


    "What about other saints?"


    "I prefer not to have any. More brains will create more trouble than benefits sometimes. Saints are very important but each has its own way. If you mixed more than one in the empire, it would cause many side effects."


    Ibro understood his point of view as he respected it. He then asked:


    "Then you don''t need any more civilian talents other than those in these lists?"


    "These lists are more than enough my lord. If you have any shortage in coins then I can shrink them a bit."


    "No need. I can afford these lists."

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Ibro looked at Mamor and asked:


    "What about your list, have you finished it?"


    "Yes my lord, but it''s bigger than the Hoden list."


    Ibro smiled. He was ready for this list specifically. He knew that his biggest interest would be on war. All internal stability and growth would be for supporting war.


    He gestured for him to deliver his list. Mamor''s list was really huge. What caught Ibro''s attention was that he divided this list into two sections. He asked in confusion:


    "Why are there two sections in your list?"


    "That''s because there are some special units with a time limit that will expire in just one to two days from now.


    The other section is for the regr units. We can have these units anytime in the future."


    Ibro revised this list carefully. He read some familiar names and many other unknown names. He asked trying to understand:


    "Who is this grand magus in the first section?"


    "Grandmagus is a very strong natural powers warrior. You can consider him like me, amander in chief too in his civilization."


    Ibro looked again and eximed pointing to the specific section in the list:


    "You want 5manders in chiefs, 5 grandmagus, 5 airlords, 5 immortals, 5 mechaZ and 5 suprememanders?"


    "Yes my lord. They are expensive. Each one of them costs 5 million gold coins at least."


    "Hoden said that many saints is not a healthy thing in the nation."


    Mamor understood Ibro''s true meaning so he answered:


    "Situation is very different in the army. Here we neededpetition and rivalry.


    Eachmander in chief will have his own army in the future. The presence of all those unique generals will be a healthy thing indeed."


    Ibro understood what he meant, but he wanted to understand another matter as he asked:


    "In the beginning of my vige, my army can''t be huge.


    Even if I bought many tokens, I won''t use them at the current time. If we have all these strong guys, will they work efficiently with each other at this stage?"


    "They will work and won''t cause many troubles. That''s my responsibility."


    "What about these strange units then?"


    "I have chosen the best units in the whole civilizations."


    Ibro looked at the list again. His eyes met strange names like sword cultivators, shield Mechas and five-element magus. He really didn''t know what these units were or their nature or specifics.


    But what caught his attention was that all of them were level0. Ibro looked towards Mamor and said with confidence:


    "You don''t need to choose the weakest units out there. I can afford buying units in level 40 or even 50."


    Mamor exchanged looks with Hoden. They seemed to precipitate thisment from Ibro.


    "My lord, having high-level units isn''t a healthy thing for our army."


    "I agree with Hoden. These high-level units came from different civilizations. Human empires aren''t the same for example. Each unit had its own training, had its own beliefs and its own way to battle and follow orders.


    Mixing such high-level units together will create chaos and disunity. The best option is to have these units fresh at level0. Although it will cause us much trouble, it will take more time and effort to make them reach higher levels, it is worth it indeed."


    Ibro didn''t think about such issues before. That was the benefit of having such high-levelmanders like them. Ibro looked at the two final lists he had.


    The civilian part had many names but Ibro felt that the total cost of this list would be cheaper by a huge margin than the military list. Ibro opened the market and said:


    "Disy the grandmaster list."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro checked the long list that appeared in front of him. In the Hoden list, there were 2 grandmasters in each field. Ibro only searched for some names and was astonished to see their values.


    Each grandmaster has a higher value than he expected. He thought that the most expensive one wouldn''t exceed 2 million mark. In front of him, the cheapest one was over 5 million.


    That meant if he wanted to obtain all the 30 grandmasters from the Hoden list, he would need over 200 million gold coins. He didn''t hesitate and bought 30 grandmasters ownership proofs.


    His wealth had lost a big amount, but he wasn''t worried. At once he took out 1000 Even runes from his Inventory and put them, group, after group in the market interface. He knew selling this big amount suddenly would affect the market prices.


    When he finished putting all 1000 in the market interface, he was surprised to see the prices of these runes to be higher than before. Last time he sold each one with 4 million, but now he sold each one with 6 million. That gave him instantly 6 billion gold coins.


    "Don''t be surprised, my lord. Your runes are really extraordinary. They are consumables. With consideration for the huge universes and worlds rted to the game, your amount is nothing more than a tiny drop in a huge ocean."


    "I agree with Mamor. In the future, each rune you sell will be no less than 10 million gold coins. It''s perfectly safe to say that these runes can be one of our top specialties."


    Ibro felt relieved. He was afraid to decrease the price of his runes if he kept selling them in high quantities. He can now make and sell as much as he liked.


    After refilling his treasury he started a wide range shopping process thatsted for a few hours. He bought 100 city magistrates that cost 1 million each. He bought 20 nners, at least one cost 4 million. These 20 nners cost him 125 million gold coins.


    He paid over 400 million gold coins for this civilian list. He then looked for the heavier military list. He had over 5.5 billion gold coins now. He wanted to buy everything in this list without exception.


    Although Mamor had divided this list into two halves, he wanted to buy everything in it. The second section wasn''t less important than the first section.


    Although these units were present there without time limits, their quantities were fixed and would decrease day after day. In addition to that, these units needed massive training.


    He wanted to buy them all and train them at the same time if that was possible. Even if he couldn''t use them in the time being, he had acquired the needed amount.


    He wouldn''t be threatened by other lords then. He started with those 30 top-ss generals. Each one of them cost at least 6 million gold and the highest was 9 million coins.


    Ibro bought all the 30 in one breath paying over 200 million coins. Ibro then noticed a small list of strategists. He looked at Mamor in question who said immediately:


    "These strategists are like nners for civilians. Unfortunately, they are really rare and they have a very high demand on them. There are only 5 strategists who came from different civilizations."


    Ibro then checked this list. It was exactly as Mamor just said. This list only contained five names, each worth 20 million gold coins. Ibro bought them at once while saying:


    "They have the same prices."


    "That''s because they are rank 3 strategists."


    "What do you mean by rank 3 strategists?"


    "Strategists are ranked into 10 ranks. The highest is rank 0 strategists. The lowest is rank 9 strategists."


    "You mean they are not the best type strategists?"


    "They are the best in this game now. But sure, there are a lot stronger strategists than them."


    Ibro didn''t say anything. He had the money but money couldn''t buy everything he needed. The next on this list was the different rank generals.


    Generals were organized from basic generals who were tagged by price of 10k gold coins to grand generals with a price of 1 million coins. Ibro spent over 1 billion gold coins to gain more than 2000 generals.


    These generals were a mix of different civilizations. When he finished this, Ibro had reached the end of the first half of the list. The second half was made of many units from different civilizations. Ibro checked these units rapidly then he asked:


    "Why can''t I find any heavy shield warrior units here?"


    "That''s because there are better options than them. Like this shield Gornat units. They are one of the best shield units in the whole game worlds."


    "I know Gornat warriors; I actually came here from there."


    Mamor exchanged worried looks with Hoden. Ibro noticed their worries so he said immediately:


    "Don''t be like that. I''m actually not from Gornat. But I want to know the news you got."


    Hoden started telling the story as he said:


    "Gornat Empire was lost a couple of hundreds of millions of years ago. It was destroyed after the destruction of another big Empire before it called Hilonar Empire.


    Both and many other great empires were destroyed to ourmon enemy. Sector 568 waspletely lost after that."


    Ibro felt shocked. He just came from a very lively empire. How could such an empire be killed in just a few days? He looked in doubt towards Hoden and asked:


    "Are we in the future?"


    "I can''t really answer your question now. The reality of this world is way above your perceptions now. In the future, I will give you detailed answers."


    Ibro didn''t know how to reply to him. He was very serious. What was this game exactly? What was the civilization behind it? He then asked another question:


    "Who is ourmon enemy?"


    "This enemy is way stronger than you. I hope he doesn''t notice you now or in the future. Uncountable old civilizations were destroyed under his armies. You need to avoid even asking about his info. He had strange abilities that no one can defend against."


    Ibro felt even weirder. That vague answer was like no answer at all. What he gained from Hoden''s words was that this enemy is a super giant enemy that he must avoid at all costs.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "I want the ssic heavy shield warriors in my army."


    "But my lord they have many negative points."


    "I don''t care. I will make a special unit made of them and heavy cavalry."


    They looked at Ibro who was speaking seriously. His old memories about these heavy shield warriors were deep in his bones. After all, he was one of them.


    Ibro then started to buy a massive amount of soldiers'' level0 tokens, balls, contracts, and scrolls. He spent over one billion gold coins to buy 100 different war units. He bought 100k from each unit.


    That made him have 1 million from each unit. That made him have a 100 million army at his disposal. He felt really confident in facing whatever his enemy threw at his face.


    He also added his special army units made entirely of 100k of heavy shield warriors and 100k heavy cavalry and he also added 100knce cavalry and 100k archer cavalry. That made his entire army made of 4 million troops. He was feeling so excited so he said in a good mood:


    "Let''s go. I have arranged for a series of management meetings. After those new additions we had in all fields, I''m very excited and optimistic about the future of my vige."


    Both of Hoden and Mamor didn''t say anything and just kept following Ibro outside of the market. They both knew that the happiness that their young lord had was just an illusion.


    Once they got out of the market, Ibro suddenly had a notification. He looked at this hanged window which appeared in front of him and said smiling to the face that showed up in it:


    "Finally you showed up. Didn''t you say you will take a week to appear again?"


    "It''s not time for us to talk. There is a big crisis happening to your vige and you need to find a way to stop it."


    The sudden appearance of Sefiera in front of him caught the attention of the two old guys behind him. Ibro noticed the change in their facial expression at once. He turned to look at them and then said:


    "It seems things are not as simple as they appear. Am I right Sefiera?"


    "I told you there is no time for that. You are really in very deep trouble right now."


    Ibro looked again at her directly in the eyes and then asked with calm expression:


    "What is this problem you are talking about?"


    "It''s not just a simple problem, it''s a real crisis. Didn''t you have a huge amount of poption a few days ago?"


    Ibro felt weird. His old idea about being watched came to his mind immediately. He had his own doubts about these people, but he couldn''t find any problem with them so he asked:


    "I did. Is there a problem with them?"


    "Problem? You were at your market trying to buy everything feeling secure. What do you think this is? Do you really think it is really a game?"


    Ibro didn''t like her lecturing tone of speech so he said in a serious tone:


    "You are just an assistant to me. You don''t have the right to lecture me."


    "Oh, I''m sorry my lord. But while you were busy with your little toy, those new poptions spread the disease into your whole territory."


    Ibro felt confused so he asked:


    "Hold on a second, what disease? They looked perfectly fine to me."


    "You are totally mistaken my mighty lord. These people are cursed. They carry a que and that que has spread all over your territory."


    "A curse?"


    A sudden deep memory emerged into his mind immediately. He had gotten in touch with curses before. That Jognak curse had caused him massive troubles. He also entered the time loop curse and experienced its might. He felt deeply threatened.


    "Yes, they were cursed and now they infected your territory with this curse. It''s actually a mix of many curses and not a single curse."


    At this moment, Mony appeared heading from afar. She looked strangely pale. Ibro felt that this curse had started to cause damage to his territory. But what was this curse exactly?


    Mony had met Hoden and Mamor from before so she didn''t feel astonished to see them. She felt surprise to see Sefiera. Her reaction was exactly like the two behind Ibro, a deep shock.


    "Just tell me what those curses are?"


    "Why don''t you hear what your trusted aid hase to say first?"


    Ibro looked at Mony and his mind began to lose his patience. If there was a disaster already then just tell him about it. He wasn''t a weak man who would feel frightened from any trouble.


    "There is a crisis my lord. I don''t know what happened, but our food stocks have been partially depleted."


    Ibro looked strangely at her before he asked calmly:


    "How did this happen? Are there some people who try to instigate trouble in my vige?"


    "No, it''s not that at all. For some unknown reason, our daily food usage has been raised by many folds in the previous days."


    Ibro didn''t get it. He looked at Sefiera who looked with a pity towards him and asked:


    "Do you want to know the truth now my mighty lord?"


    Ibro was feeling more uneasy towards this entire situation. He calmed himself as he replied:


    "Sure. What is this curse or these mix of curses exactly? And who is this enemy who is fixed on destroying my vige?"


    "Oh, you have noticed him?"


    Although she was using a mocking tone in her words, Ibro neglected it. He wanted to know the true identity of this enemy.


    "Of course I have noticed him since my first battle."


    "I will tell you who he ister. Now your full concern must be focused on how to extract yourself from this deep trouble.


    This enemy has used three different curses towards you and your vigers. The first curse, which is the lightest curse, is a lock down curse. The two behind you know exactly what this curse means so I won''t lose time exining it.


    The second curse is directed to your vigers PA. any viger will have his PA decreased by one grade each week till all bes trash grade. Even these two mighty persons behind you are no exception to this curse.


    The third curse which is your biggest nightmare is a food consumption curse. Each day your vigers'' food consumption will be doubled till you have no more food to spare.


    If you lose your food then your vigers and army soldiers will abandon you or die out of hunger. Today is the third day of the curse, so your subjects had their food consumption rate doubled three times only so your trusted Mony had just discovered it now."


    Ibro''s mind felt a strong shock that made itpletely frozen. He took some moments to realize how dire his current situation was. He didn''t need any exnation about the importance and the seriousness of the third curse specifically.


    His food depended on the units he bought from the market. He can manufacture runes and use their money to gain food. But that wouldn''t solve the problem though; it would only postpone the inevitable.


    "Don''t think about using your runes to amass money to buy food. Each yer has a limit to the amount of rss he can get. As you didn''t buy a lot of wood or stone or iron, then you can get another 100 million units of food. After that, you are totally on your own."


    Ibro felt as if he was caught off guard. He couldn''t buy food units. That was a disaster. His supply of food which wille from his farms will take one month to be ready.


    Even if he managed somehow to wait for that month, that amount wouldn''t be enough to sustain his vige for a lot of time. There was only one option left for him.


    "Tell me, how can I solve this curse?"


    "Oh, you won''t try to find any other food sources? You know there is a lot of food stored in the surface monsters strongholds."


    Ibro looked deeply to her as he said:


    "Finding more food resources will be an approach to alleviate the gravity of this situation, but it isn''t the cure for this crisis. I want to know the way to cure this curse."


    "Why are you so sure I know the cure of this curse?"


    Ibro smiled and exined calmly:


    "This curse isn''t the first curse I met in my life. I have seen curses before. Myst experience with curses made me understand that curses aren''t totally immune or perfect. Each curse has its own weaknesses and also its own solution."


    Sefiera just smiled while she looked at this young man''s calm face. She then asked:


    "What you just said ispletely true, but you didn''t tell me why are you so sure that I know the solution for this curse?"


    Ibro smiled by his turn and looked backward towards Hoden and Mamor while saying:


    "Just consider it a hunch."


    He didn''t need to exin anything. The two men behind him were no ordinary men. When he noticed their weird reaction and deep shock when they saw Sefiera, he knew that her true identity wasn''t simple at all.


    He didn''t know anything about her, but he was absolutely sure she had the ability to know such an answer to his crucial question. He didn''t delve deep into other unanswerable questions like why someone like her was here in this game?


    Why did someone like her get assigned as his assistant? Or was there some hidden agenda for her? He knew if he let his brain go wild in these thoughts he wouldn''t find any answer and got a ton of questions.


    So he decided to be patient. One day he would know everything.


    "Ok Mr. big lord, you guessed it right."

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Ibro looked in patience at her waiting for her to continue. She seemed to enjoy her teasing to him as she took her time to say the next words in a slow tone:


    "The only way to break this curse is to upgrade your vige to the next level."


    Ibro thought a little then asked:


    "What about the other two curses?


    "The first one can be solved by power. The second one can be solved by potions."


    She then leaned forward to him as she asked in strong curiosity:


    "What on earth did you do to attract that guy''s eyes?"


    Ibro felt strange from her weird looks so he asked in return:


    "Who exactly is this damn crazy person?"


    "You are really right. He is a damn crazy person. He is way beyond your imagination abilities, so I can''t really tell you his true identity. But I can tell you one name you might have heard of him."


    "What name is it?"


    "Ourmon enemy."


    Ibro looked back towards Hoden and Mamor to see the rare look of fear on their faces.


    He didn''t know who that enemy was but he was sure someone that could cause this fear to these two mighty men must be an extraordinary enemy without doubt.


    "Ok, forget about his identity then. Why is he after me? Someone so important and strong as him shouldn''t be focused on me like this. I''m like a fly to him, right?"


    "In my opinion, you are weaker than a fly inparison to him. That question I also had in my mind. Why is this guy so fixed in destroying you? Although he isn''t acting in person yet, he assigned this task to one of his strongest subordinates."


    "Really? I''m ttered then. Who is this subordinate of his?"


    "His name is Mantier."


    Ibro felt he had heard this name before. It took him a couple of minutes of deep thoughts before it hit him. His eyes widened as he muttered:


    "That bastard!"


    "Do you really know Mantier?"


    Ibro didn''t answer her but his face showed deep anger and a lot of hatred. That man had created that time loop which he entered before. He knew his name from the suprememander of the Gornat Empire.


    if this was true, then he was hunted by that persistent man. He wouldn''t stop before he destroyed everything he built and then killed him. It wasn''t a simple hatred between both of them; it was a struggle for survival.


    But why would he be so desperate to kill him? What he had done there at that time loop that caused that man''s wrath?


    "I''m grateful for your concern and advice. I will go now to solve all these problems."


    "I hope you can manage to survive this. Be aware that Mantier has already gathered a lot of underground monsters and is nning to hit you soon."


    "I already tasted his trick before so I was expecting this move from him."


    He then thought of something before asking:


    "Did he manage to form an alliance with surface monsters?"


    "Nope. Surface monsters are his real enemies as they are your enemy."


    Ibro smiled vaguely as he said:


    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend."


    "They won''t ally with you. You are also their enemy. Also, you needed to raid them to get over these many curses that you have."


    Ibro''s look didn''t change as he kept his calm smile.


    "Thanks again Sefiera. One day I will repay your debt when we actually meet."


    "Don''t mention it; I''m just doing my part as your assistance. I hope you live to meet me in the far future."


    Ibro just smiled before she disappeared from his sight with that window. His conversation was heard by the three around him. Ibro looked to them seriously as he ordered:


    "We will make an urgent meeting right now in the manor. Come with me."


    He then moved from the market towards the lord''s manor in rapid steps.


    although he was in a good mood before when he exited the market, he was now in a deep abyss of hell. He knew if he made just one tiny mistake then he would lose everything.


    He also knew he had to pay a heavy price to extract himself from this shit. That Mantier had really irritated him. The list of hatred between the two had be bigger.


    It took a few minutes till they all entered the lord''s manor. Ibro noticed the presence of Megedy and Aras at the manor so he ordered in a decisive tone:


    "Watch this manor entrance closely. No one is allowed to enter it without my permission."


    They felt the strangeness of Ibro but they also felt how strong the two middle-aged men behind him were.


    "We will guard it with our lives."


    Ibro felt there would be no life-threatening situation here for Megedy to answer like that, but he just nodded to him.


    He entered the manor with the three people following him. Once he entered the meeting hall and sat on the big chair, he said in a loud clear tone:


    "I want to hear all your thoughts gentlemen."


    Hoden started by asking his most important question:


    "May I ask how you meet withdy Sefiera?"


    "Actually I know nothing about her. When I entered here for the first time I met her. She told me she was my assistant. What do you know about her?"


    "She introduced herself as your assistant? That means she had fallen. Ok, as long she didn''t introduce herself to you then I won''t interfere.


    I only want to give you a piece of advice. Lady Sefiera is a highly esteemeddy in our human camp. You need to treat her with more respect and do as she always advises you to do."


    Ibro smiled and said without showing any dissatisfaction from this vague answer which he expected:


    "I can''t respect someone I know nothing about. As long as she is satisfied with her role as my assistant, then I will treat her always like this. Now let''s speak about our current crisis."


    Although both Hoden and Mamor seemed unsatisfied by his reply, they couldn''t argue with his logic. Hoden continued his speech exining the situation in more details:


    "The current situation is very critical. We have three curses to deal with. I have seen many strong empires destroyed by just one curse. The first curse is really the lightest one, but it''s also a nightmare.


    A lockdown curse turns all the area around the vige territory into a lockdown state. That means we can''t move outside our vige towards any single direction. If we did so, we will end by returning to the vige again.


    This curse is really hard to deal with especially forrge nations. For our luck, we have only a small beginning vige. That vige had a small area so we can solve this curse much easily."


    Mamor interfered saying in more precise words:


    "This curse needed a certain area around the vige to be vacant.


    On the surface here it would be easy to have such an area, but underground there are many adjacent areas to our vige territory. Tell me, have you noticed any vacant areas around our territory underground?"


    "There is a huge area underground that has been vacated by their monsters. I believe there were around 30 areas that becamepletely empty down there."


    "That was a huge move from that man. Ok, that meant we can''t move a single step outside this vacant area or we would be sent back again to our territory."


    "Then how can we end this curse?"


    "Asdy Sefiera instructed, we need force to ovee it. We need to wage war on a very wide scale at the same time. This war will be on the surface and underground."


    Ibro thought a little about Mamor''s words. It was a strength-based solution indeed. Ibro thought for a while before expressing his doubts:


    "Our enemy will expect us to do so. I believe he didn''t have any control on the surface monsters, but I can''t guarantee he didn''t use any underhanded tricks to attract their attention to us. The main problem lies in the underground world."


    "Indeed. As Lady Sefiera said before, that man had gathered arge army. I believe he is waiting for us to take such a move."


    "If that is true and I believe it is, then we have a very difficult war to win. This war needed a huge number of troops. I have the tokens and other stuff of enough troops but what about the food problem?"


    "That makes us solve the second and third curses first then we can solve the third curse."


    Ibro looked at Hoden then asked:


    "The second curse can be cured by potions. I believe I had bought a summon scroll for grandmaster potionist and summon scroll for grandmaster alchemist.


    Will they be able to solve this curse?"


    Hoden answered:


    "I believe so, but both needed facilities that aren''t avable to any small vige I guess."

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Mony, who was silent all this time, said immediately:


    "We have a lot of building designs here. Tell me what building you need and I will build it immediately."


    "It''s not a problem of design; it''s a problem of the requirements for building these. For example, the hospital building couldn''t be built in a beginner vige.


    These two grandmasters need a ce like a hospital with a grandmaster doctor to cure this curse. Also, you needed to upgrade your sewer system to the next level to be able to stop the spread of these curses.


    You can''t upgrade the sewer system without upgrading the vige itself. You also need an established water supply system. That system isn''t avable in this current stage of the vige."


    Ibro then said:


    "The main issue is to upgrade the vige. When we upgrade the vige we can solve all these problems. As far I know we have fulfilled all the requirements to upgrade the vige to the next stage."


    Mamor looked in doubt towards Ibro as he asked:


    "Have you conquered 10 monster strongholds, my lord?"


    "Sure, we have conquered more than 20 areas in the underground world."


    Mamor looked at Hoden who said in a regret tone:


    "Underground monsters'' areas can''t be considered as strongholds at all. What strongholds mean is the surface monsters'' castles and forts."


    Ibro felt a headache. He returned to square zero again. He said in confusion:


    "That meant to upgrade the vige we needed to conquer 10 strongholds, but we are locked down right now."


    Hoden said in a frustrated tone:


    "That treacherous cunning guy is really hard to deal with! He never does anything simply! These three cursesplement each other perfectly."


    Ibro was really depressed. He felt he was about to touch the moon but he was really buried deep underground.


    "Don''t you have any solutions?"


    Both were silent for a long time before Hoden started speaking:


    "We can bid our time and try to raise our soldiers'' levels through this period.


    We then may risk war and try to fight on all fronts. Tell me, how much are our troops'' numbers? How many vigers do we have?"


    Mony took the responsibility to answer such questions as she said:


    "We have 5250 soldiers and all of them are above level 20 now and freshly recruited 50k soldiers who still haven''t reached level5. We also have 585250 vigers right now in our vige."


    Hoden asked again:


    "What about food resources?"


    "We have about 95 million food units avable right now."


    "If we bought another 100 million units then we have nearly 200 million food units. The food consumption of our army is made of small parts which originally 5 food units per day and the bigger freshly recruited army who consume 2 food units per day.


    I assume that the smaller 5k level 20 soldiers came from tokens, right?"


    Ibro confirmed his guess by nodding his head. He continued:


    "That made our army food basic consumption around 130k food units daily. Our vigers will consume around 540k food units daily. The total basic food consumption of our viges is 670k food units daily.


    Three days have passed since the start of this curse, so the food consumption now is around 2.7 million units of food daily. ording to our total food stock, we can sustain for more than 6 days maximum and we will run out of food units by the middle of our six-day.


    I suggest we release most of our vigers and keep the maximum number at 20k viger most. If we do that, we can extend our time to reach 11 days.


    If we also disband all the freshly recruited soldiers, then our time will be much longer to reach 13 days."


    Ibro interrupted him immediately asking:


    "I don''t agree with that. I will never abandon my people. If I let them leave, where will they go? How will they live? If I let go of my army, how can I fight then when I need to upgrade my vige and break these curses?"


    Hoden exined calmly with a realistic vision:


    "If you, my lord, didn''t agree on this solution, then they will leave the vige by themselves when we run out of food. The army is a big issue indeed. But I have a solution.


    You can buy as many tokens and other stuff for higher level troops. These soldiers will fight immediately at the battlefield. Although it''s not ideal to use these high-level soldiers and without any prior training, this will solve the problem of our army."


    Ibro looked at his eyes deeply. He asked like he was trying to confirm what he heard:


    "Can you please say again what you just said?"


    Hoden looked strangely towards Ibro, but heplied and repeated what he just said word by word:


    "If you, my lord, didn''t agree on this solution, then they will leave the vige by themselves when we run out of food. The army is a big issue indeed. But I have a solution.


    You can buy as many tokens and other stuff for higher level troops. These soldiers will fight immediately at the battlefield. Although it''s not ideal to use these high-level soldiers and without any prior training, this will solve the problem of our army."


    Ibro''s eyes began to shine gradually and he kept murmuring to himself repeating Hoden words so many times. It was the first time anyone of them saw him like this.


    They kept their silence as they felt how deep Ibro was immersed in his thoughts. After a long period of time, Ibro raised his head and his eyes shone brightly. He said in a decisive tone:


    "I won''t do that to my subjects who trusted me. My responsibility as their lord is to shoulder all the burdens they suffer from. I will stand out and face this crisis. As Sefiera said, Strength is the cure. I will use strength to cure all these curses once and for all."


    He then started to exin his n to all of them. Once he finished, Mamor said at once:


    "My lord, if you maybe, this n is very risky."


    Hoden joined Mamor as he expressed his thoughts:


    "I totally agree with Mamor. This is a very risky n. Our enemy isn''t a simple enemy. He will fight us in the worst-case scenario."


    Ibro smiled and looked at Mony. This wasn''t the first time she dealt with him so she understood how crazy he was. She smiled and said in small words:


    "I agree with you, my lord."


    The two men looked at her in a strange way that made her look in the other direction. These two men had very strong charisma she couldn''t handle.


    Ibro looked at these two and said calmly:


    "If any of you had another better n that doesn''t contain any risk over my people then I''m d to hear it."


    "But my lord thi"


    "I have made up my mind Hoden. I know you two are very experienced men but here I''m your lord.


    I always like to hear thoughts of my aids but when I make a decision I won''t change it. We now must discuss how to implement my n not to try persuading me not to do it."


    Both of them felt astonished by Ibro''s strong resolve. Although they knew that the n was very risky, they felt some admiration towards Ibro. A lord that denied to let down his people and refused to sacrifice them for his own benefit was a worthy lord to work for.


    "When do you want to start your n, my lord?"


    "We must start it as soon as possible."


    He then looked at Mony and said:


    "I will give you enough gold coins to buy all the avable food units that you can get at any price. We need to amass thergest amount as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    Ibro gave her over 1 million gold coins to buy 100 million food units. Although the total price would be a lot lesser than that, he didn''t want to waste any time.


    He ordered her to buy as many food units as possible with any price whatsoever. Once she left he started formting his n with his two geniuses.


    "Do you know how many wars we should have to expel that lockdown curse?"


    "At least 6 wars on each world."


    "We need to conquer 10 surface strongholds so we will wage 10 wars on the surface. For the underground world, we can have 6 main wars there."


    "I agree with your arrangement for the surface battles, but the underground battles need adjustment Mamor."


    "What do you suggest my lord?"


    "Our enemy knew me well. He also is the one who put us in this situation.


    He will predict most of our movements. Last time I faced him, I nearly lost because I underestimated him. I faced great trouble as I thought logically and did the most suitable thing. He will predict all our suitable settings. So, we must use the most unlikely situation."


    "Which is?"


    "Which is all fronts battles. We must send our armies to fight on all the areas out there. Last time I checked, we have nearly 10 to 15 areas that surround us.


    We need to know the exact number of these areas so we can determine our armies'' numbers."


    Mamor said in doubt:


    "Won''t this weaken our armies and increase our losses?"


    "It will indeed, but if you thought we would win this war without big losses then you are mistaken."


    Hoden interrupted our brainstorming as he pointed out towards the trickiest issue:


    "Our biggest loss will ur if we allow him to fight us in a war of attrition."


    "We don''t need to worry about that too. When we attack on all fronts, we will achieve victory in many areas without doubt."


    "What would happen if he managed to amass a huge monster army on all fronts?"


    Ibro thought for a while before saying:


    "I have a solution for this. Now we need to send scouts to know the total number of areas at our buffer underground zone."


    "that leaves only one problem. If we manage to solve all these then what will we do with all thatrge army?"

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Ibro understood the meaning of Hoden''s question so he said:


    "We will gain a lot of food from surface monsters strongholds. We also will be able to break the curse after we upgrade our vige."


    "Don''t think upgrading the vige will be so easily done or rapidly finished."


    "IT doesn''t matter. If we had a stronger enemy then we would lose more soldiers.


    That will relieve a lot of our food consumption pressure. We only need to finish the surface battles as soon as possible and then transfer all the rss from their strongholds to here."


    Mamor asked in a serious tone:


    "What about the defenses of this vige? Have they finished the walls? Are there any defensive towers here?"


    "I believe the walls have been finished already. I gave an order to construct them before I went to the market. We can view it now. I also need to assign some soldiers to go for the scout mission.


    We don''t have any towers built at the moment but I have some towers in my inventory. Also, I can buy some from the market if we need to have more. Just take a tour around the vige walls and draw the defensive ns for the battle of vige upgrade."


    Hoden looked outside the window towards the vige and then said in a deep tone:


    "You know you have an excellent opportunity now, my lord?"


    "What do you mean Hoden?"


    "Do you mean the Empire foundation inscriptions?"


    "Exactly."


    "I heard once about it. There is a strict rule for this diagram to be built."


    "I know the conditions for it. I believe our lord can do it in time."


    "But I heard that this opportunity has harsh conditions, even one of them is to have the approval of the game."


    "If we tried we might get lucky and have that approval. Game approval is the only condition that is outside our power. If we got it then we have a very certain chance of sess."


    Ibro felt weird as he was ignorant of what these two were speaking about with such excitement. He interrupted their dialogue saying:


    "Can you exin to me what you are talking about?"


    Hoden exined:


    "We were talking about the sky-high diagram. Each territory in the game has three levels. Two avable to everyone and one level that is exclusive to very rare yers. We don''t know if lords can participate in it, but if we can then we should strive for this chance."


    Ibro understood immediately what he meant so he said with confidence:


    "You mean sky-high world? I already have the right to participate in thepetition for this world.


    the only problem is that I don''t know how to do it. I couldn''t find this world at all since I established my vige."


    Ibro noticed the change of looks on both men. They looked at Ibro with deeper shock than when they saw Sefiera. Ibro felt weird so he asked:


    "What is wrong?"


    "Did you just say you have applied for thepetition for sky-high world?"


    "No, I said I already am apetitor for sky-high world. But I don''t know how topete or how to go there!"


    "Are you speaking seriously my lord?"


    Ibro felt the huge excitement and great impatience in both men in front of him. He felt he had obtained something major without knowing the real value of it.


    "I''m telling you the truth."


    "Excuse our excitement and disbelief my lord. This sky-high opportunity is a one in a million opportunities for any civilization. It''s unbelievable for you to obtain it."


    Ibroughed then said:


    "Tell me then Hoden what is the importance of this chance?"


    "It''s a huge opportunity, my lord. I will tell you everything about it, but may I ask ``Do you gain approval to be one of the candidates topete for this world?"


    "I gained the right topete in this world. How many times do you want me to repeat it?"


    He wasughing from the childish response of these two men. Hoden then started to exin everything:


    "To exin the importance of the sky-high world, I must talk a little about this game. This game transcends time and ce. That means the time here is separate from the time in any other universe.


    This game is like a transport gate that links between lower universes and one higher supreme universe. That higher supreme universe is known as "Sky-high universe".


    If your civilization gains the right topete for the sky-high universe, then you have a unique opportunity here. All nominees in thispetition aren''t ordinary persons at all."


    Ibro didn''t understand the importance of this opportunity yet so he asked:


    "What is the benefit that I get from this?"


    "Benefit? There are a lot of them. For example, your empire will be eternal! No one can destroy your empire, even if it was a mighty empire in the sky-high universe. You will gain ess to advanced knowledge that we know nothing about.


    This game here is the technology of this universe. This game collects all unique new info and tries to test it here on these loweryers. When knowledge is proven worthy, it will be applied in the upper supreme universe.


    Being nominated gives you the opportunity to get the support of a higher supreme power in that universe. It will support you and guide you. It even might help you directly and shield you from any danger.


    If you managed to go there my lord, then no enemy can stand in your face."


    "Even our mysteriousmon enemy?"


    "Well, this is a special case here."


    Ibro felt weird and contradicted. He was about to ask more but Hoden stopped him by saying:


    "I hope you pardon me, my lord, for not being able to answer your questions about that guy. One day you will know the whole truth. The most important thing now is to use this chance wisely. Our vige is now in the most dangerous period in thispetition."


    "Do you mean because of that man''s interference?"


    "Not entirely true. For any civilization to be able to apply for thepetition, it must build a new vige and make that vige its capital.


    Then it must build something that represents this civilization. If the game approves this request, then it must do a certain ritual before upgrading the vige. For our case here, my lord, our vige is the sole vige for our empire.


    You have already gained approval forpetition. So we need to build a monument and decide a certain ritual for it."


    Ibro didn''t fully understand his meaning, so he asked:


    "Do you mean that I must design a building and build it to be my civilization symbol?"


    "Yes, that''s the case indeed my lord."


    "Then what about this ritual?"


    "This ritual differs from civilization to another. The most important thing in this ritual is to be a true representation of the core of civilization.


    For example, some civilizations depended on the tech side so they use some tech rituals. Others depend upon natural energy so they use natural energy rituals and so on.


    You need to determine the core of our civilization so we can use it as our ritual. About the ritual itself, it''s easy. Any ritual is about writing the name of the civilization essence around the monument by using inscriptions.


    As you are already a runemaster my lord, then it is easy for you to write any inscription."


    Ibro didn''t respond directly. He calmly contemted what he just heard. All this info was really new to him. He took his time in understanding them. He then asked:


    "I came from a ce with no special powers at all. For the essence of my civilization, I really don''t have any preference. What are the most powerful essences in the civilizations? Which one of them is the most powerful?"


    "There are the supreme five essences, which includes tech, soul cultivation, natural powers, body cultivation and cosmic powers. Every single one of them has its own odds and cons.


    There is no unique superpower in any of them. As you noticed, every one of them has its own superiority in certain fields than others. That is why I and Mamor chose a mix of war units from all of these supreme five.


    I really can''t advise you with one of them. You, my lord, are totally free to choose any of them as you like."


    Ibro smiled as he decided:


    "Then I will choose all of them as the essence of my civilization."


    "That''s impossible."


    It was not only Hoden who said this but also Mamor. Ibro looked strangely to both of them while Mamor exined:


    "You are the lord of this civilization. The first step in upgrading the vige is just to raise its level and build the monument and choose the rituals. After that, the lord has to reach a certain level in the essence he chose before he could upgrade the vige level.


    Thepetition for sky-high position is based on the farthest lord to go with his civilization in a given period of time. It''s a race against time.


    So if you chose all those essences, which is something no one has ever done before, you will waste a very valuable time in thispetition. It''s impossible to raise the vige level after that as you must learn all these powers yourself and reach a certain level in them."


    Ibro stood there silently thinking about this reason. It was a very logical reason, but something deep inside him kept pushing him towards his original thought.


    The monument he chose was easily determined by him. What he was hesitating about was the essence of his civilization. He looked to the sky through the opened window of his manor.


    He recalled his own words to that game when he was on that endless road. He felt he was again standing in that road and he never left it. He smiled.


    He vowed before he would be the master of his own destiny. If he felt this was the right choice to do then he would stick to it. He said in a very decisive tone:


    "I have decided. The monument will be a huge pyramid made out of rare ores and the rituals will be all the five supreme essences. There is no return in my decision and I won''t ept any more discussions. That decision is a final decision."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Ibro''s firm resolve made Hoden and Mamor speechless. They tried to persuade him but he didn''t even listen to one word from them.


    He was only looking outside his window trying to formte his next steps. When they lost hope, Hoden tried to adapt with his crazy lord by saying:


    "At least if we lost, we will feel honored."


    "Don''t be like this, we didn''t lose yet."


    "My lord, no one has ever done what you want to do."


    "That''s a good thing indeed. We will make history here."


    "My lord, this is a very serious matter. I hope you are taking it very seriously."


    "I''m taking it seriously Mamor. It''s the two of you who are feeling like we are doomed."


    "We are really doomed. Ok, let''s think in a practical way. If you want to achieve this impossible step sir, then you need to have some elements of these five supreme powers in you before starting to write these inscriptions."


    Ibro started to get real serious as he didn''t know what he should do to aplish this step. He asked:


    "How can I get these elements then? I thought I have to master all these five powers first before upgrading the vige."


    Hoden answered:


    "No, at this preliminary stage of the vige you only need to know the basics and can use these powers."


    Mamor then said:


    "thetter stages require that you master these powers and even in the city stage you need to create your own style.


    This road is a long tiring with a lot of requirements. Do you still insist on choosing this road?"


    Ibro was still unfazed by all these. He really wanted to reach the sky.


    He still remembered the discussion he had with the game. It told him that his destiny might not be an owner of a sky-high territory. It challenged him to defy fate and change his destiny.


    What if the road was really thorny and full of a lot of work? He would rather take this challenge up to the limits and prove his worth.


    "I will do my best."


    Mamor muttered in a dissatisfied tone:


    "I hope your best will be enough."


    Ibro heard him but didn''t bother responding to him. He asked Hoden:


    "What should I do next?"


    Hoden looked deeply at Ibro''s eyes then he surrendered. He sighed and said in a helpless tone:


    "I hope your luck is standing by your side.


    First of all, we need to test what powers you already have inside you. For what you don''t have, we will try to find a way for you to obtain it."


    "I''m sure I have three kinds of energies."


    "Really? What are they?"


    Ibro didn''t bother by the tone of Mamor. He knew that his decision was a high-risk move in his and Hoden''s opinion. He knew they had joined his camp, so his failure is also theirs.


    So he didn''t show his dissatisfaction with them as he decided that his sess, in the end, would be enough to make them apologizeter.


    "I have tech energy, dark energy, and soul energy."


    Hoden muttered:


    "You have one tech and two natural powers, not bad. We need to test you nheless. If what you said is true then youck three energies. We will discuss our options at that time."


    "How do I test my powers?"


    "It''s simple; you need to buy a crystal soul ball. It''s a small ball that can test your affinities to these powers.


    You need to buy a fifth-grade crystal soul at least."


    "You mean at the market?"


    "Yes. Let''s go there and get you a soul crystal."


    Ibro moved outside his manor leading the way to the market. He met Mony who was busy moving the newly acquired food units to different warehouses.


    He looked at the end of his vige, there stood up a long wooden wall. He thought of the next battles. This wall would be a weak spot if he faced a well-prepared enemy.


    He didn''t have the option of upgrading it in this weak stage of his vige. In the future, he needed to focus on defense as offense. Having a strong army with a weak base wasn''t the best thing at all.


    He entered the market and opened the interface.


    "Disy all crystal soul balls."


    "A list has been created. The yer can view the list now."


    Ibro looked at the list that emerged in front of him. He checked them one by one till he found a grade 10 crystal soul ball. Its price was 1 million gold coins. He pointed to it and asked:


    "There is a grade 10 crystal soul ball here. Should I buy it?"


    "That''s weird. The highest grade I have ever seen was grade 7 soul crystal. Anyway, the higher the grade the better the analysis is. No problem, you can obtain it."


    Ibro then bought this crystal. When he took it out from his Inventory, he found a very familiar feeling holding it. When he deeply looked at it he recalled the huge testing ball he used before to test his affinity before starting learning his rune master ss.


    He then kept it in his hand. He felt the familiar strength that lingered inside the ball. A sudden light emerged from it that covered him. Ibro didn''t panic as this wasn''t his first time using this crystal.


    When he felt the ring light vanish, he opened his eyes. He looked around him in doubt while asking:


    "Where have you gone guys?"


    "You aren''t at your vige''s market anymore Ibro."


    Ibro looked backward sharply to find an exact copy of him standing behind him. If there was a difference between the two then it would be the new Ibro was like a few years older than him.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Ibro."


    Ibro didn''t understand his answer. He recalled his as previous assassination attempt he had encountered before. He retreated a few steps immediately creating a sufficient distance between himself and this imposter.


    "Don''t be this nervous. I mean no harm to you. I''m really you, but in another parallel world."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, this world isn''t the only world up there. There are endless parallel worlds. I''m just you from another parallel world."


    Ibro kept his vignce and didn''t trust these stranger ims. The other Ibro sensed his caution and then he said:


    "Listen to me carefully as we do not have much time here. You have been subjected to a trap in this ball. This ball is really a rare unique soul crystal. Our enemy has used it to ambush you.


    Your appearance here should be followed by a fatal strike directed towards you. I will rece you for this strike. I have failed miserably at my parallel world. I decided to save you and try to cause some changes in this desperate situation."


    Ibro felt doubt and didn''t trust these stranger words. He took another step back while the other Ibro continued:


    "I don''t have time to convince you. I need you to know one important fact. Don''t listen to your subordinates'' opinions about your goal for getting the five essences.


    You need to try as hard as possible to obtain the five essences. If there is a time when you can''t develop the five essences at the same time, try as hard as you can to postpone your ns. Never give up your road towards the five essences."


    Ibro asked while keeping his vignce:


    "Why are you advising me that?"


    "Because you are not the first Ibro to try walking on this road. I also tried to gain the five essences. All of us in the parallel worlds have failed except you. You are still at the beginning of the road.


    I failed at the pre-city stage. Others have failed at the kingdom stage or even empire stage. Remember: never give up on the five essences."


    "Why are these five essences so important?"


    "They are the key to your future struggle with our enemy. This enemy has a very unique ability.


    He can contact his other selves at the endless parallel worlds. He knows every move you will take and knows every mistake you willmit. He knows what the most important things in your life are and he won''t hesitate to threaten you with them."

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Ibro questioned him in doubt:


    "If he can contact his other-selves in the parallel worlds, then why didn''t you use this ability too to change your fate?"


    "I didn''t gain this ability except after my loss. I fought him and lost. I lost everything. When I gained my ability I tried to contact my other selves to warn them. But I found everyone had already lost.


    Everyone lost except you. I don''t know why you specifically are way slower than us, but you still have a chance. This enemy is very dangerous."


    "Can you tell me more info about him? Why is such a strong man after me? At least tell me his name."


    "I can''t tell you his name. If I said it, he would know and that would attract his attention to here. He is really a strong opponent. He will try everything in his hand to kill you.


    You will know the answer to the reason behind his assault towards youter in the future. I''m not the person who is supposed to tell you the truth."


    "Then who is this hypothetical person?"


    The other Ibro face suddenly changed color. He said in an urgent way:


    "That person is Sefiera. Trust her as she is the closest person to you. I have no more time. Try your best to kill that man''s pawn that will attack you. He will lead a huge army to attack you in your vige upgrading quest. Raise your vige def"


    Suddenly a ck spear emerged from the fog that was around the two Ibros. Once it appeared, it was directed towards the young Ibro.


    Suddenly, a traction force emerged from the other Ibro''s body that managed to divert that spear to prate his body. At once, his body had been ignited by ck mes.


    Ibro looked in horror towards the ce where the other older Ibro was upying just now. There was nothing left in his ce except ck powder.


    Ibro didn''t have time to react as he was expelled massively from the ball to return to the vige again. He looked around himself in panic. He was on the floor of the market.


    Hoden and Mamor were looking strangely at him then they both reacted in a rapid way. One got in front of him while the other got behind him. Ibro looked at them and then asked:


    "What had happened?"


    "We don''t know. You just hold the crystal and then you stand there in a daze for a few minutes.


    After that, you fell to the floor and had this fearful look on your face. What happened to you, my lord?"


    Ibro really wanted an answer to that question. What really had happened to him? He looked at the small crystal ball in his hand and asked in doubt:


    "Tell me, how can you activate this crystal?"


    Hoden and Mamor looked in suspicion to the ball then Mamor asked:


    "Is there something wrong with this ball?"


    "I think there is. Can you test it?"


    Ibro was putting these two to the test. They were the ones who told him about obtaining a crystal ball. He wanted to clear any doubt towards them.


    It would be disastrous if his enemy had one hand inside his trusted zone. Hoden looked at the ball and didn''t hesitate to grab it from his hand. He checked it for a few minutes then he said:


    "I can''t find anything abnormal about it."


    Ibro looked at Mamor while he was standing from the ground and asked:


    "Can you try it too Mamor? I feel something is wrong with this crystal."


    "As you wish my lord."


    Mamor didn''t hesitate to check the ball at once. After a few minutes he said:


    "This ball is really strange. It has an immense power that augments a person''s inner strength. It''s not a simple crystal ball at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mamor pointed to the ball and exined:


    "Crystal soul balls only work as a detector. When I held this ball I felt my inner energy being stimted. I felt like my internal power had escted to a higher level. I believe it has a secret function in addition to the original detection function."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Mamor answered Hoden''s question saying:


    "I didn''t feel any danger from it. I felt it was trying to push my power a step forward. I believe it is a good treasure."


    Ibro watched their conversation in silence. His mind was repeating every word he heard from the other-self. That stranger wasn''t lying. He came there to save him. That Ibro told him much valuable info.


    The most important one was about his future. His previous choice was correct. He would stick more stubbornly to it. When he thought about his enemy''s methods he felt depressed.


    That guy had a lot of tricks that Ibro knew nothing about. How did that man predict his search for the crystal ball? Ibro walked towards the market and then opened its interface. He said:


    "Disy the details of thest goods I purchased from here."


    "List has been created. yer can view it now."


    Ibro looked at the generated list in front of him. It contained a long list of merchandise that he had bought through the market. He asked again:


    "Disy the details about the crystal ball I just bought."


    "Information has been generated. yer can view it now."


    Ibro started to read the rted info about the ball he bought. The info regarding the name of the seller and details about him was unknown.


    The only info that was avable in front of him was the date that the ball was offered for selling. It was from six days ago. That was roughly at the beginning of the game. Ibro felt more uneasy. That enemy knew his future moves and choices. How could he adapt to such an enemy?


    "I have a question that is troubling me."


    He said that while turning to face the two men.


    "What is this question, my lord?"


    Ibro headed towards Mamor then held that ball in his hands. He looked deeply towards while his mind was deep in the memories of what he experienced there.


    "You have an enemy that can foresee the future. That enemy knows exactly your decisions and choices. He knows your bad moments before the good ones. He put schemes to take you down with this knowledge.


    My question is regarding that enemy. How can I face such an enemy? How can I decrease the threats he causes to me and limit the damage he will create towards my ns?"


    These two men weren''t nave. They already sensed the sudden change in their lord. The previous simple act from him was an obvious test for their loyalty.


    They didn''t know what exactly happened to him, but they guessed it from this strange question. Mamor was the first to speak up his mind as he said:


    "I would use extreme force to force my way in front of any obstacle."


    Ibro just looked at him. Using pure power might help if this enemy wasn''t as smart as this one.


    This enemy was like a snake; he hid and waited for your weakest state to attack you. Power was not the answer Ibro was looking for. He looked at Hoden patiently.


    He knew from the start that Hoden was the one who might guide him. After period of deep thinking, Hoden opened his mouth and suggested:


    "If this enemy is using such means then pure power won''t help in facing him. He will foresee the strongest moments you will have and will avoid youpletely at these times.


    He won''t get near you except he is sure that you are very weak and vulnerable. This enemy is a patient enemy who bids his time patiently until the appropriate moment.


    He won''t choose this moment on a whim but after much consideration. One sessful hit from this enemy and it will be enough to kill you.


    This enemy will be unpredictable and very hard to guard against. To face such an enemy is a curse. The only way to face him is by using the most extreme unlikely route every time. It''s hard but it will always be effective."


    Ibro thought about Hoden''s words. If your enemy is unpredictable then you must be like him too. If your enemy can''t predict your next moves then he can''t hit you perfectly.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Ibro recalled the short meeting with the other Ibro. That Ibro told him that he was trying to change the current situation. He didn''t understand his deep meaning before now.


    Yes, that move was an unpredictable one, so it seeded. If Ibro managed to take the most unlikely course every time then he would avoid a lot of that enemy''s schemes.


    But such an approach would cause a lot of trouble as well. For example, the uing battle scenarios are a lot. If Ibro used the most unlikely one then he would suffer a lot of casualties.


    The most unlikely course was to hit as many enemies as he could. That would increase his losses by a lot. Ibro thought about this battle.


    If he was in his enemy shoes and he knew the decisions he would take beforehand, then it would be easy to set some traps to his troops. Ibro needed to conquer six strongholds and six underground forts to remove the lockdown curse.


    If he lost even one of these targets, then all his attempts would be without any result. If he was that enemy, then he would choose to hinder his attacks on a surface stronghold.


    That was because Ibro had already known that his enemy was controlling the underground monsters. It was a logical move to focus most of the armies on the underground battles.


    That would make the surface battles the most vulnerable point. Ibro felt more at ease the more he thought about this hypothesis. He would take the hardest unpredictable route then.


    He looked again at the market interface. Although he had a lot of troops right now, he knew that if he wanted to hit every target out there these troops wouldn''t be sufficient.


    He had 100 million soldiers. If he divided these over 100 army then each army would have 1 million soldiers. That would be a great force if his enemy was equal to him in level.


    He knew that was unlikely to happen. His enemy would be at least at level 20. That meant these level0 soldiers would face a disaster if their enemy had one-tenth of their numbers.


    100k monsters were an easy army to amass. He faced greater numbers than this in hisst battle. He didn''t believe his cautious enemy would neglect such a fact.


    That caused him to have one of three options to do. The first was to retreat from this n and chose the safest route by focusing his armies over 12 battles.


    The second was to buy new soldiers from the market. He still had money and he could obtain a huge number of reinforcements. The third option was to use other unique methods other than the soldiers'' tokens.


    He looked at the interface and then he searched a lot in silence. He couldn''t find any orthodox way to help him in his uing battle. He looked helplessly towards the market then he decided to choose the second solution.


    He took some time till he felt satisfied. He spent nearly 4 hours here. There was not much time in his hand to waste. He looked at the two men who were looking at him in doubt and asked:


    "Now I''m ready to test my affinity to the five supreme powers. Tell me how can I use this crystal soul ball then?"


    Hoden exined:


    "You hold it like you previously did. Then you try to feel the powers in it.


    A resonance will happen between the energies inside you and the energies inside the ball. Each energy will shine with a different color. We will monitor the ball and count the colors and determine how many energies you have and how many youck."


    Ibro felt it was like the same old way he used before to test his affinity to energies. He looked in hesitation towards the ball. What if that hideous enemy had another backhand in this ball?


    Should he try another ball? He was about to buy another ball to stop suddenly in his tracks. He felt a whispering sound. He concentrated for a while to be able to hear it again.


    It was a very weak weeping sound, just like a small weak girl weeping in a remote corner away from him. Ibro listened carefully with full concentration for over ten minutes.


    There was really a weeping sound emanating from this ball. He looked in doubt towards it.


    "I have another question. Can items have their own souls?"


    "Sure, if that item has exceeded the mythic grade it will have a soul. Such items are very rare and very hard to find. Why are you asking about this my lord?"


    Ibro looked at Mamor then asked again:


    "If I have an item like that but the soul is very weak. Is there a way to save this soul?"


    "There is an ore called Fogalen stone. This stone has the ability to support any item soul and give enough nutrients to it."


    Ibro moved at once towards the market interface again. he said:


    "Disy fogalen stone."


    "List has been created. The yer can view the list now."


    In front of Ibro appeared a very short list of four fogalen stones offered to sell.


    Each one had its own grade and price. The cheapest reached 500 million gold coins. It was such a highly expensive stone. Ibro chose the highest grade stone without hesitation.


    He paid 1 billion gold coins to get it. He took it out of his Inventory. It was a small green cube with a smooth shiny surface and sharp edges.


    The moment he took it out he felt a slight vibration in that crystal in the other hand of his. He looked towards it and said:


    "Do you want it?"


    Ibro felt another vibration from that crystal soul stone. He felt weird as he was trying tomunicate with such a stone.


    "If you want it you must know that I''m the one who bought it for you. That means I''m your master. Do you understand this?"


    Another vibration urred again. He neared that fogalen stone from the soul crystal soul stone under the watching gazes of Hoden and Mamor.


    Once the two stones got in touch with each other, a sudden glow appeared that covered both of them. Immediately after the two stones were liberated from Ibro''s grip and floated side by side in the air.


    The fogalen stone size shrank gradually in a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, this stone vanished while the soul crystal stone remained airborne.


    A soft weak sound suddenly erupted from this stone saying in a pleading tone:


    "More More"


    Ibro looked at that stone and felt its deepest desire for consuming more fogalen stones. He smiled and said:


    "I can get you more. First, you need to swear an oath to me. I will be your master from this moment on."


    The stone kept its silence as if it was hesitating. Ibro wasn''t in a hurry and waited for a few minutes. When that stone didn''t say anything he said in a threatening tone:


    "If you don''t swear allegiance to me then I will keep you forever in my Inventory. I will never get you out of it and you will be forever a prisoner there."


    Ibro wasn''t bluffing as he motioned to the two men beside him with his head. This motion was clear as both of them overcame their surprise and moved to surround this stone inside a triangle made from the three of them.


    The stone felt the danger it was at so it said in the same sweet sound:


    "If I swore allegiance to you, will you swear to help me get back my former strength?"


    Ibro felt deeply ecstatic. This stone was no simple stone at all. He felt grateful for his enemy to give him such a gift. He smiled and said:


    "I promise you that I will help you with all my power to get your strength back. But you need to swear your oath first."


    "I swear on gozline honor that I gozline will take you as my master. I will never betray you or heaven will destroy me."


    Ibro looked at both men. Their faces showed that they didn''t know the name of this stone. Ibro felt that such a name and a way to swear an oath was very weird, but he also felt how unique that stone was. He asked the two saying:


    "Is this oath alright?"


    "This oath is the highest oath in our world. If this stone betrayed you, my lord, then it will get destroyed.


    You need to bind it with you through a drop of your blood then this oath will be effective immediately."


    Ibro didn''t hesitate and took out his sword. He cut his hands and poured a drop of blood on the top of this stone. Once his blood touched it, it shone with blinding light immediately.


    In seconds that light disappeared and that stone returned into its original state again.


    "May I have one more stone? It really helped in treating my wounds."


    "Hold on for a second."


    Ibro then bought all the three remaining fogalen stones and then he threw them towards gozline.


    In ten minutes, gozline managed to absorb these stonespletely. It then flew in the air as if it was dancing then it stood above Ibro''s head while saying in a stronger tone:


    "Thank you, my lord, for your generosity. My wounds have healed by 5%. I''m in no danger right now."


    Ibro looked to the stone above his head and then he asked:


    "Can I know what exactly you are?"


    "I''m a soul stone of a deceased civilization in the supreme world."


    "What?!"

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    It wasn''t only Ibro, but also Hoden and Mamor said the same exmation at the same time. It was like a huge bomb that was thrown on their faces.


    "Yes, I''m from the supreme world. My civilization got destroyed under an unknown enemy and I was heavily wounded and entered a deep slumber.


    Although I could wake up once in a while, I couldn''t treat my wounds even after a long time of slumber. I needed external help but no one tried to help me except you my kind lord."


    Ibro felt like this was an opportunity sent to him by heaven. He immediately asked:


    "Do you have any former abilities of yours?"


    "I''m sorry my lord. After my heavy wounds, I totally forgot my memories. I don''t remember anything except I came from a civilization in the supreme that got destroyed and I got heavy wounds from this destruction."


    Ibro felt depressed and then he asked:


    "Don''t you have any ability at all?"


    He felt frustrated. He just wasted 2 billion gold coins on this stone for nothing. That amount would have given him a lot of soldiers or war equipment.


    "I really can''t remember anything. I only feel that I can sense your powers. I feel I can help these powers of yours to emerge. May I give it a try?"


    Ibro recalled at this moment Mamorment from before. He immediately said:


    "Sure, go ahead and try."


    The ball then flew toward Ibro who caught it. Suddenly he felt a rise in its temperature but he didn''t let it go. In just a few seconds, its heat had risen to high levels that caused Ibro severe pain.


    He thought about letting it go but he stopped. A surge of another heat emerged from inside him. This heat didn''t originate just from one ce but it came from different foci inside his body.


    One was from his brain, one from his abdomen, one from his muscles, one from his finders and one from his skin. He thought at first that these areas were the areas he used to support with his absorbed energies from before.


    But with time he knew he was wrong. These foci radiated energy like heated waves that moved in unison but separately towards the hand that held the crystal.


    Once they reached the crystal, Ibro felt a sudden immense resonance that made his body tremble. Ibro looked in astonishment at this ball. He was noticing any slight changes in it with concentration.


    He felt his energy when they entered the ball, they began to rotate inside it in rapidly increasing speed. After minutes, each energy had resulted in creating a small tornado that had a very fast speed and huge power.


    That tornado radiated another wave of energy that returned into Ibro''s body at once. Each energy moved towards its original spot.


    Once they entered their starting areas, they began to cause transformation in them. Ibro couldn''t keep up or understand the details of these transformations, but he felt the emergence of five different zones inside his body.


    He couldn''t control them or sense their info or status but he felt he could use the energy stored in them. After a whole hour, Ibro didn''t feel any new energying from the ball.


    These five tornadoes were still inside the ball which generated new five small dots appearing vaguely from the surface of this ball.


    Ibro had a mysterious connection with these five tornados to the degree that he could actually visualize them in front of his eyesight. They were five big tornados to him and not just small tiny dots.


    "I have used most of my current energy to augment your five energies. You still have many more energies but these are the most powerful ones inside you.


    You can''t use these energies now perfectly as you don''t know the right way to train and use them. You can extract a tiny part from these energies to use in cases of emergency.


    Your five dots inside me will remain there. I will try to gather more energy to help you raise their levels. If I manage to raise these energies at any time, I can provide you with more augmentation as long as you hold me."


    Ibro sensed that Gozline''s voice was weaker than before. He looked at this ball and asked:


    "I want to test myself for the supreme five energies. Are these the five supreme energies or other types?"


    "Yes, they are the five supreme energies. You also have another unique energy that is well hidden inside you. This energy needs a massive amount of energy to be upgraded. Till that time, try not to use that energy casually as it might kill you."


    Ibro felt weird so he asked trying to understand more:


    "What is this energy?"


    "I don''t know actually. It''s very dark and very hostile. I believe it''s a new form of energy that I haven''t experienced before, or I might have just forgotten it. Just remember not to use any hostile energy inside your body and you will be safe."


    Ibro looked at the ball and then towards Hoden and Mamor. Both of them were just looking at each other as if they were in the middle of some sort of secret discussion.


    Ibro then recalled the advice of his other self and his warning. So he made another shopping journey in the market. He then exited the market while he kept Gozline inside his Inventory.


    He searched for other fogalen stones out there but he couldn''t find any. He postponed his search forter. He had lost a few hours inside this market.


    Although his gains were big, his time was limited from the beginning. Ibro went again to his lord''s manor. He took Mony who was busy directing the vigers near the marketce with him to the manor.


    Once the four of them entered the manor, Ibro opened the final meeting as he said:


    "I want to hear your own thoughts about what just happened?"


    Hoden exchanged a meaningful look with Mamor before saying:


    "This Gozline is a unique treasure. I congratte my lord for his lucky encounter."


    "I know it''s a rare treasure but I need to hear your own thoughts about what it said before. What do you think about its civilization that got destroyed over there? Didn''t you tell me before that the supreme world is a safe haven for us?"


    "I actually got confused too. Our information about the supreme world came from supreme powers there that were connected to our old empires and other empires in our lower realms.


    The full picture of that world isn''tpletely clear to us. Also, that ball has some issues and was severely damaged. It lost all its memories so the whole story about what truly happened up there is still a mystery."


    Ibro wasn''t a fool. He sensed that Hoden was trying to cover something up. He decided not to dig deeper into this matter.


    After all, Gozline lost its memories and it was the only thing that could reveal the whole truth. He would repair it gradually over time in the future. This Gozline was very important to him, especially he believed it had much more abilities than just augmentation.


    "Gozline said that I have the five supreme energies. That means I can write the inscriptions with the five elements, right?"


    "Yes my lord. Although you have what we call the seed of energy, you can extract a small amount of these energies. That would be sufficient for the next task indeed. But I want to warn you again my lord"


    Ibro didn''t give him a chance to continue his speech. Before he was following his own gut feeling, but now he had direct advice from the other Ibro. He would never abandon that road whatever it cost.


    "I don''t want to hear any more warnings orints about how hard that future task will be. Now we have to divide the final work we will have to do.


    Hoden you will listen to my words and execute them immediately. You will be responsible for building a big pyramid in the middle of our vige. You can build it next to this manor.


    I will give you the remaining gold coins with me to use them in buying what you need from the market."


    "I will execute your orders immediately my lord. But the inscriptions you must write it when you are ready to upgrade the vige."


    Ibro smiled and said with confidence:


    "I will do it when I finish my war. Mony you will listen to my words and execute them immediately.


    I want you to take these defensive tools and use them to fortify the perimeters of our vige. Consult with Hoden about the perfect ces to put them and then finish building them as soon as possible.


    Then your task is to help Hoden in his task. I want the defenses and the pyramid to be ready in two days maximum."


    "I will follow your orders my lord."

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Ibro then took out many small defensive buildings he had bought from the market. Although these buildings had the lowest degree out there in the market but their numbers were big.


    Ibro knew that the future battle in the vige upgrade would be very dangerous. He even felt it would be more dangerous than the other battles he would face underground and on the surface with monsters. He then looked at Mamor and ordered:


    "Mamor you will listen to my orders. You will formte a war n immediately based on the scout reports we will get about the underground monsters and surface monsters.


    I want you to lead the surface monsters army and I will lead the underground army. I have a good experience in dealing with underground battles.


    I put under you the full use of all the rss I have acquired from the market. I want you to put your n on the basis of a war on all fronts."


    "What do you mean my lord?"


    "As we will hit the underground monsters in all directions, I want you to attack all the surrounding surface strongholds at the same time."


    Mamor looked towards Hoden who expressed his worries:


    "I believe such an approach will cause more damage than benefit us, my lord."


    "I know, but I have my own reasons. Our target is to conquer 10 surface strongholds and 6 underground zones. Until we achieve our goal, our armies should never stop their attacks on all fronts.


    When we achieve this goal then you can issue a withdrawal order or modify the battle as you may seem appropriate. Don''t issue any modification to any battlefield until we achieve our goal."


    Hoden and Mamor felt the strangeness in their lord''s words. There was something wrong with him since he took this crystal ball. They thought of a possibility that this ball might have affected his thinking and personality.


    They chatted among themselves about this hypothesis before, but Mamore neglected it. He had sensed the power of this ball and he knew that it didn''t affect his personality at all.


    They felt that this young lord had some hidden info about enemy ns. One person emerged immediately in their brains. That person was a perfect answer to all their questions and doubts.


    They believed that Sefiera was the one who told Ibro about his enemy ns. Ibro didn''t know about what his two highest personnel were thinking or he mightugh. Ibro felt that he needed to eat and rest.


    He didn''t rest for a long time now. Mony took responsibility for bringing food to the four of them. After they ate the delicious food and enjoyed the various dishes, Ibro then moved to his bed chamber and slept there while Hoden, Mamor, and Mony were working hard to execute his orders.


    "Attention: One week has already passed in the game. The test period for lord mode yers has ended. Now the game will announce the ranking lists for each category in the forum. The top ten lords will get additional rewards that will be delivered personally."


    Ibro woke up immediately from his deep sleep by this sudden loud sound that echoed in his ears. He looked at that announcement that was written on the air in front of him. His brain was stillzy when he heard another sequence of announcements in his ears:


    "Congrattions to you yer Ibro. You ranked third in the highest score list. You gained the reward of third ce in score as an achievement. You can view the whole list in the forum."


    "Congrattions to you yer Ibro. You ranked fifth in the highest grade vige list. You gained the reward of a free draw of one specialty to your vige. You can view the whole list in the forum."


    "Congrattions to you yer Ibro. You ranked tenth in the fastest yer to end the test list. You gained the reward of free draw of a growth type weapon. You can view the whole list in the forum."


    "Congrattions to you yer Ibro. You ranked second in the total evaluation list. You gained the reward of upgrading a certain building by three grades. You can view the whole list in the forum."


    "World Announcement: There are 100 lords who gained the right topete for the sky-high world position. These yers list has been generated and is posted on the forum.


    Any lord yer or guild who managed to destroy one of those viges will gain the right topete for sky-high position. The trial periodsts for 10 years."


    Ibro got his focus on thest announcement. He remembered the game warning to him when he started the game. It seemed that the positions for thispetition are limited. 10 years was a short time to prepare and a long time to live in danger.


    ording to this announcement, every yer is a threat to Ibro. He also noticed that there are two types ofyers that posed a threat to himself. One was the other lords and the other was these guilds.


    He was immersed in the vige troubles that he forgot about the facts in a game. There are other yers who yed as adventurers and others who y in guilds.


    He didn''t know any info about this game environment regarding other yers. He needed to gain more info urgently. He first opened the forums. There were sticky posts in the front of the forum.


    He noticed the forum carried the number of this world. The forum name was 78532145. Ibro tried to open other forums with lower numbers than this but he failed.


    He got a message that denied his ess to these forums as he didn''t get enough privilege to do so. He was curious about the status of this forum and other forums.


    When he strolled in this forum he discovered it was divided into 100 smaller forums. Each forum carried a different name to it. He tried to enter some of these forums but he didn''t find anything useful.


    All he got was that these mini-forums were like forums for different areas in this world. This world had 100 different areas. He recalled the number of high sky participants.


    It seemed that each area would be presented by a single lord or guild. 100 areaspete for a single sky-high position. Would the winner grant the ess for all his area yers to this supreme world?


    He didn''t think so. If so, then thepetition inside every area had no logic at all. He understood better the importance of the chance he got. He also noted the most simple and important fact; everyone was his enemy here.


    He needed to get stronger. He needed to move further than anyone. He felt the tensepetitive nature of this game. This game had no ce for weaklings at all.


    He opened the post regarding the 100 nominee yers for sky-highpetition. To his surprise he was ranked number one in this list. Besides his name, there was the name of his area: Holine area.


    He read through all the other names at random and confirmed his previous guess. Each one in this list came from a single unique area. Ibro then exited the forums and decided he would check this forum in concentration after the next war.


    He knew he had no time to waste. His food storage wouldn''tst for many days. When he would use this huge number of soldiers then he would have 1 day only.


    In one day he had to win this war, upgrade the vige and then win the challenge test. He really had no time to waste. Just as he was exiting his chamber, Sefiera appeared in front of him.


    "You look in a hurry. Are you going to start your war now?"


    Ibro looked at her and remembered his other self advice. He smiled and answered:


    "Yes. I have no time to waste."


    "I know how tight your schedule is. I only wanted to tell you that I got something that will help you greatly in this war."


    Ibro stopped in his tracks and asked in surprise:


    "Really? What is it? Tell me."


    "It''s a certain type of scroll. I managed to convince one of my oldest friends to put it in the sale in the market for you to get. He put it under your name so no one can view it except you. Hurry up and get it. It will help you a lot in theing days."


    Ibro didn''t know what this scroll was but he said nheless with deep gratitude:


    "Thank you for your help Sefiera."


    "Don''t mention it. Now go and get it."


    Ibro then moved outwards. He noticed the deep discussion between Hoden, Mamor, and Mony in the meeting rooms. Ibro went to the market in rapid steps.


    He noticed that the pyramid he ordered to be built was taking shape beside his manor. It would be a big pyramid that reached 5 floors high at least.


    Once he entered the market he opened the interface. He was greeted by a message in front of him:


    "yer Kreedol from world 152 has sent you a trade request. Will you agree to his request?"

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Ibro felt weird. That yer was from a world much earlier than his world. Was Sefiera that old? She told him that this was one of her old friends. Was he her BF? He didn''t think much as he said:


    "I agree."


    "yer Ibro agreed on the trade request. yer Ibro has got one scroll from yer Kreedol.


    You have gained a free of charge scroll. This scroll is stored at your Inventory. yer can view the scroll now."


    Ibro opened his Inventory at once; he took out that scroll and observed it:


    "Food consumption control scroll: God rank scroll. It can be used once.


    It changes the food consumption for one territory for ten days. The altered food consumption will be 1% only of the current food consumption. This scroll is immune to any external interference."


    Ibro looked at this scroll while his hands were shaking. This scroll was like a huge trump card to him. He was in a desperate need for such a scroll.


    It gave him 10 additional days with no fear of his food to end. This was a really godlike effect. Ibro was about to leave the market when he got a new notification:


    "yer Kreedol sent you a voice message. Do you want to ept it?"


    Ibro felt weird. Was there a function in the market that enabled yers to exchange messages between them even if they were in different realms? He said immediately:


    "I ept."


    "yer Ibro epted the message. As regards to your low-level market, you can''t reply to this message for now. Message will be disyed now."


    Suddenly a harsh tone voice with some weird ent appeared in Ibro''s ears saying:


    "Hi, yer Ibro. My name is Kreedol. I''m Sefiera''s friend.


    She told me in brief about your current situation. I feel sympathy for you. This scroll is the best I could find in this short notice. I hope it will be helpful to you.


    I want to tell you one piece of advice: Stay away from Sefiera. You know nothing about her or about how miserable the life she lived. She has been connected to you in this shitty game, so try not to let her down.


    When the timees in the future and you can break the bond between the both of you, break it. Don''t let her stay beside you any longer. You are marked by that evil man.


    You are doomed, my friend. Don''t destroy my dear friend Sefiera with you. I hope you can do the right thing for Sefiera. I have added you to my friends'' list.


    This is a function you will get in the future in the market when you upgrade it. I hope I can talk to you soon. Be good with Sefiera. That is a warning to you."


    Ibro felt mixed feelings towards Kreedol. He felt his deep feelings for Sefiera. He also knew that she had experienced very bad misfortunes in her life.


    He thought about that yer''s words and about his other self words. He tended to follow his own self advice. He wouldn''t cause any harm to himself, right?


    He felt sympathy and appreciation towards Kreedol, but Sefiera was very important to him and he didn''t intend to let her go. He looked at the scroll in his hands.


    His other self was right, Sefiera was really very important to him. Ibro moved towards his manor. He noticed the bustling streets of his vige. There were already a huge number of people in this vige.


    He didn''t walk once in his own vige to check its development. After he finished all of this he had to begin regr tours in the streets of the vige. He had no time for that right now.


    He reached his own manor and entered it. He found the three at the same ce as he left them. They were discussing some deep details when he entered the room.


    Once he appeared they all stopped their discussions.


    "Have you slept well, my lord?"


    "Yes, thanks for your concern Mony. Now I have something important to tell you."


    He then put the scroll of the only table in the corner of the room. They looked in question toward it but he didn''t exin anything. He just gestured with his head towards it.


    Mamor was the first to pick it up. Once he investigated its effect he froze in his ce for a few seconds. The next was Mony whose reaction was the same as Mamor.


    Hoden was thest one to pick it. He exchanged his eyes between the scroll and Ibro then he asked:


    "May I know from where did my lord get this scroll?"


    Ibro smiled and then answered mysteriously:


    "It''s not important who gave it to me. The most important is the effect of this scroll. With this scroll, we don''t need to be in such tremendous pressure like before."


    "I totally agree with you, my lord. It''s just I feel the time of this scroll appearance is a bit suspicious."


    "Don''t worry, this scroll came from someone I really trust."


    Ibro knew that Hoden''s point made sense. This scroll came from Sefiera''s friend. He trusted Sefiera and so he trusted that friend.


    Also if this scroll had some problems then he would use the old strategy. Although deep inside him he hoped that this scroll would have no problems, but he must be cautious. He then asked:


    "What is the status of our preparations?"


    "We have started building the pyramid already. We just need one more day to finish it."


    Ibro looked at Mony and asked:


    "What about the defensive buildings I gave to you?"


    "I have already established these in the outer parameters of the vige. I have consulted with Mr. Hoden and Mr. Mamor. I have put them in the ces they decided."


    Ibro nodded his head in admiration then he looked towards Hoden and Mamor and asked:


    "What about the n of the next war?"


    "We have scouted the underground forts and the surface strongholds. We have a lot of detailed info about the next war. Outside the vige, we managed to spot 15 monster strongholds.


    5 lied in the mountains and 10 are castles in the open. In the underground world, we managed to determine 35 areas that surround us. These areas don''t include 32 vacant areas that created that buffer zone."


    Ibro felt doubt about the number of surface strongholds. There were exactly 10 easy to attack castles. He smelled a trap in these castles so he warned:


    "These 10 surface castles are traps. When you attack them you need to be extremely careful. The previous n applied here.


    We need to finish this war as soon as possible as the upgrade challenge will be more difficult than this war."


    Mamor said in a serious tone:


    "We also suspected these 10 castles as you did my lord. I will be responsible for the surface battles. I will deal with these castles with caution."


    Ibro then felt that everything was settled. He ordered:


    "Let''s start this final war, gentlemen. I hope we celebrate victory the next time we meet."


    He then moved outside the manor with thepany of Mamor. Hoden would stay at the vige to supervise the final preparations for the upgrade quest. Mony would stay with him to help him.


    When Ibro moved Mamor in the vige streets, he felt proud. This lively vige was his own vige. When he reached the wooden wall he felt surprised.


    The vige scope had erged to exceed the original boundary of the vige. He exited the walls to find himself in wider streets with more pedestrians.


    He noticed another huge wall withrge towers in the distance. He knew that these were the walls and other defensive buildings that he gave to Mony before.


    While he walked in the streets, he noticed the presence of some defensive towers scattered in an organized manner inside this zone. He understood the nning of Hoden and Mamor.


    They predicted the toughness of this upgrade quest. They prepared for even the incident of a vige being breached by the enemy. This was a necessary step to guard against the uing war.


    It took him nearly half an hour till he exited the big gate of his vige. He stopped outside to marvel at the hugeness of his vige.


    This was just a beginner vige but it reached the scope of an advanced vige. He noticed the presence of arge number of tents withrge numbers of soldiers that were busy in their training. This war campy near one side of this circr wall.


    He noticed two people who were running towards him. He recognized the two when they neared him. They were Megedy and Aras.


    "Wee my lord. Will you go for an expedition?"

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Ibro recalled the memories with these two. They started at level0 but now their levels were amid 20th. Ibro smiled and then said:


    "This war has no ce for you or your army. But don''t feel depressed. In the uing few days, we will have a major war that will hit our vige. In this war, I will need you and your boys help."


    Megedy replied at once:


    "We will train hard for the next battle. I hope you all the best, my lord."


    Ibro felt his sadness but he couldn''t help it. That decision was the best for them. This war would cause big casualties. Ibro then moved towards the distant cave opening to the underground.


    Unlike the previous time when he came here with Megedy, this time there were many ships that were sailing in the river. Ibro noticed the presence of two ports near this area.


    He went to one of them and he boarded one ship towards the other bank. This river had so many ships that made it look so lively. In the next vige upgrade quest, these ports and ships would be damaged severely.


    He needed to order Mony to move the ships to a distant ce away from the war zone. Once he reached the other side, he went straight for the hill.


    That journey took nearly one hour till he reached the cave opening to the underground world. He looked towards Mamor and said:


    "What army units do you want and how much do you want?"


    Mamor took out a scroll and delivered it to Ibro while saying:


    "This is the list of unit distributions. This list was made by Hoden and me. I hope it satisfies my lord."


    Ibro took this list and read it thoroughly. It was a detailed long 2 lists; one for him and other for Mamor.


    He noticed that the total number of units for Mamor were only 30 million troops, while the rest of these 100 million soldiers were with him.


    He also noticed that Mamor only took 10 of the suprememanders out of the avable 30. He also took nearly one-third of all the generals he bought out there from the market.


    Ibro didn''t feel satisfied by this arrangement.


    "Why did both of you arrange the two armies like this?"


    Mamor faked ignorance as he asked:


    "I don''t understand your meaning my lord."


    Ibro looked at him with impatience. That old man was trying to fake ignorance in front of him. He knew exactly what he meant! Ibro didn''t argue with him as he ordered:


    "Both armies will be equally matched in numbers of troops and the number of generals."


    "But my l"


    "That''s my order. Your war is no less important than mine. If any of us lost then we both lost."


    "We only feared about your safety my lord."


    "My safety is my own issue to handle. You just do your job and don''t focus on my safety."


    He then started to take out his tokens, balls, summoning scrolls and contracts and started to amass a huge army.


    Mamor stood by his side and started to organize everything. The first to appear were the 30 great generals and 5 strategists. Once they appeared in front of Ibro they knelt down on one knee and said in unison:


    "We greet our lord."


    "Stand up and wee to my vige. I''m Ibro your lord. I know it''s not fair but I have great battles up ahead.


    I want you to support me in them. You will be briefed by the details of the situation from Mamor. Mamor is the head general of my army. You all will work with him.


    I don''t care about your previous status or your titles; here you are my vige great generals and strategists. One day we will have our own territory in the supreme world up in the sky.


    So you will be called Hepatian great generals of the sky and Hepatian great strategists of the sky."


    "We understand our lord."


    Mamor then took the 30 generals and the 5 strategists with him to a side while Ibro started to summon all the different units of his army.


    Summoning 100 million troops was a long process that took nearly 12 hours to finish. During which, Mamor had finished telling all the generals about the reality of the vige situation.


    He then divided them ording to Ibro''s orders to two equal halves. He chose the strongest 15 general and 3 most experienced strategists to work under Ibro''smand.


    Then he started to distribute units to Ibro''s and his sides. The generals under Ibro''s and under Mamor''smand started to distribute the work and form theyout of the huge army.


    Mamor also started to organize the 2000 generals with them. He gave the half to Ibro and he chose the strongest and highest in level for him.


    After Mamor and the rest of the great generals of the sky finished arranging the generals'' chain ofmand, they started distributing the soldiers'' units.


    They began with arranging 100-man units. Then they gathered 10 units to form 1000-man units. Then they gathered 10 1000-man units to form an army branch. Then they gathered 10 army branches and formed a legion.


    Then they gathered 10 legions to form an army. Each army consisted of 1 million soldiers. There were 100 armies out there. They distributed the generals on these armies.


    Also, they gathered each 5 armies to form a division. Each division had 1 great general to lead. They gathered each 5 divisions to form the Great army.


    Each great army wasmanded by 2 great generals with 1 strategist. The final 2 great generals and one strategist worked at Ibro''s own army which consisted of 4 million troops.


    This army was personally chosen by Ibro. This army was made of Heavy shield warriors, Heavy cavalry,nce cavalry, and archer cavalry. They dealt with it as if it was a separate division, so they assigned generals to it and divided it internally into 4 armies.


    Each army consisted of a mix of these units. they left the tactics and maneuvers to the two great generals and the great strategist to decide as they see appropriate.


    Mamor also told them about the Intel they got about the surface and the underground enemy forces. Throughout these 12 hours, they managed to formte many strategies that covered all the possibilities of the war.


    When Ibro finished his boring role, he found that Mamor''s war department had already taken shape. They had already sent soldiers to the underground world and some generals had already set off to their posts.


    Ibro then looked at the huge army that extended in front of him towards the horizon without an end. He remembered his first battle in this world.


    He walked along with two weak young generals and a captain. Now he was leading 100 million soldiers to the war. He looked at Mamor then ordered:


    "Go and start your attack immediately. I will wait for the news of your victory."


    "Thanks, my lord. I will bring the news of victory soon."


    "Good luck to all of you."


    He directed his wishes to all of the great generals and great strategists around him.


    He then moved towards the cave opening surrounded by 15 great generals and 3 strategists. Once he passed through the cave, he turned to look at his generals and strategists:


    "Tell me what n will we execute here?"


    A middle-aged man who was one of the three strategists said:


    "Per investigation done by general Mamor, we know that the enemy is distributed over 35 areas. We have divided this into two major regions. Each region will be handled by one great army. We then will handle each half as a separate war zone."


    Ibro thought a bit about this arrangement. It was a logical arrangement indeed. He then asked:


    "What about the leadership of the whole war zone?"


    That strategist whose name was Froki replied:


    "I will be in your private army, my lord. Your private army will act as the suprememand over the two war zones."


    "That means I won''t be able to fight in this war?"


    "Your army will act as a special force that will move to help any war zone. We have divided your personal army into four armies."


    Ibro looked at him and then he said:


    "I will be with you to receive all the war reports. If there is a need for me to be in the front line I will move at once."

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Froki looked deeply towards his lord. He had heard about him from Mamor. Mamor had warned him that this young lord was impulsive in nature so his main mission was to handle this.


    He must do his job and try to convince him not to take part in this war personally.


    "If there is a situation then we can send one army or more of your personal army my lord."


    Ibro looked at this strategist. He wasn''t stupid. This must be Mamor arrangement. He said in a decisive tone:


    "I will take part in this war if I sensed any need for me to participate. I won''t stand in the back lines while my boys are risking their lives for me."


    Froki was about to argue with him but Ibro said in a cold tone:


    "This is non-negotiable. This is an order. If you can''t follow simple orders like this then I don''t need you in my army."


    Froki was shocked by Ibro''s resolve. He thought he was a nave young lord who didn''t know anything about the truth of this world. He didn''t imagine he was this stubborn.


    Froki kept his silence while the generals around him began their work. The mainmanding division camped in the center of this huge area. The two war zones were like two huge hemispheres.


    Ibro stayed beside Froki in the middle of his personal army listening to this man''s orders. This man was a really experienced strategist. Every decision he made was right on the spot.


    Ibro felt impressed by him. He watched him as he gave his nonstop orders formting thest modifications to the war. Each war zone was handled by one great army.


    Each great army was divided into five main divisions. Each division was formed of 5 million troops. They were responsible for attacking 4 war areas. That made 4 divisions enough to handle each war zone.


    The 5th division acted as a firefighter force. In each division, 4 armies were responsible for attacking 4 areas. The 5th army yed the joker role. It would appear where it was needed.


    35 areas would be handled by 35 million soldiers. That was the final n of this strategist. After he finished his arrangements which took nearly 2 hours, he looked towards Ibro and said:


    "We are ready my lord. The other war on the surface will start at the same time. Do you grant us the order to attack?"


    Ibro looked to him and then to all his army soldiers that extended to the distance without end. He then said with deep confident tone:


    "Start the war. Let''s have our victory."


    "Start the war."


    Suddenly a chain ofmands started. Ibro wasn''t nervous at all. He was very excited. He waited for this war for so long. While waiting for the first horn in this war he activated the food consumption scroll.


    He had produced a huge number of soldiers right now. After the use of this scroll, the food toll over his vige had been decreased by a major part. He then waited for the start of this war.


    After half an hour, the first war report came. As a lockdown curse, they weren''t able to investigate the actual state of the enemy. When they started attacking all regions at the same time, this curse was lifted immediately.


    In front of these huge armies appeared many huge armies. The first reports that came from the front described howrge were their enemies. The earliest reports indicated that they were around 500 million monsters.


    The reports also talked about the level of these monsters. They were around level 20 with the highest being at level 30. Although Ibro was surprised by these reports, he wasn''t shocked.


    He expected his enemy to be prepared for him. His surprise attack was depending on hitting all areas without exception. He waited for the weakest points in the enemy''s armies to appear.


    After one hour of brutal fighting, many reports came describing the actual situation on all fronts.


    "As you can see my lord, we had 6 weak areas which are divided equally on the two war zones."


    Ibro heard the reports before so his mind was thinking deeply about this. What made him feel great doubt was the number of these regions. There were also 6 regions.


    He really needed to conquer 6 regions. Was his enemy trying to use his deepest desire to hit him hard?


    "I suggest we move the extra 35 million soldiers and focus on these 6 regions to rapidly conquer them."


    Ibro didn''t respond immediately but kept his deep thinking to himself. After a few minutes he asked Froki:


    "Tell me Froki, if you are the strategist for these monsters. You know exactly our need to conquer 6 regions here to relieve this curse once and for all. What will your n be?"


    Froki was surprised by Ibro''s question. He thought he would ask for joining the fight with his army. His mind was full of many excuses and long arguments to convince Ibro to stay here.


    He never imagined his young impulsive lord to think in such a deep way. He took minutes to think then he answered:


    "I will try to use 6 areas as a decoy to ambush this enemy."


    "That''s right. If you n to do this then you will choose three areas and decrease the total numbers of your enemies in it, right?"


    "I might do this or I may not decrease the numbers. If I decrease the numbers then my enemy will suspect my trap. To make my ambush appear legitimate enough I will use the same number of troops like any other area."


    "If you do so then you will ask your men to fight less strongly and try to retreat soon after the start of the battle."


    "No, I won''t do this. If I did so then my enemy may suspect my intentions."


    "Then what will you do?"


    "I will rece these troops with lower-level troops to act as cannon fodders. I will ask them to fight hard to trick them."


    Ibro thought a bit and found that this approach was more effective. He then asked:


    "Can your men know the level of the armies in these 6 regions? Can they also know the level of the armies in all the remaining regions?"


    "Sure, I will pass the order immediately."


    He then issued somemands and after he asked Ibro:


    "May I ask why do you want to know the level of all soldiers in the two war zones my lord?"


    "It''s simple, if my enemy has used your setting then he must have prepared hidden cards in other areas."


    Froki thought for a moment before saying:


    "If I am their strategist then I will distribute high-level soldiers in the areas adjacent to these 6 areas. I will lure my enemy deep and give him an illusion of breaking through my lines.


    When he gets deep enough, I will move my high-level soldiers to cut their way of retreat then I surround them and kill them piece by piece."


    "Exactly. That''s why we need to urately assess our enemies'' situation."


    Froki''s vision about Ibro hadpletely changed.


    He wasn''t such an impulsive young lord but an experienced very mature one. After 15 minutes, the reports came again about the status of the enemy''s soldiers.


    "As you suspected my lord, the levels of enemies'' soldiers around these 6 areas are much higher than in other areas."


    "What do you think we should do Froki?"


    Froki felt this question wasn''t a simple one. This was a test from his lord to him. He thought a bit and then he said:


    "The most rational approach is to avoid this trap."


    Ibro''s features didn''t change at all as hemented with a neutral tone:


    "I want to hear your own opinion."


    Froki didn''t know if his lord was satisfied or dissatisfied with his reply. He didn''t think much and said what was on his mind:


    "In my opinion, war is about deception. If I have the final call then I will use this chance and con a conman. I will fake falling in his trap but I use this to counter-attack him."


    Ibro finally smiled. He wasn''t in need of a defensive passive man beside him. He needed such an aggressive man who didn''t hesitate to take risks if needed to obtain victory.


    Ibro then said in praise:


    "Nice approach. I like your philosophy. I need to hear your strategy. How do you n to apply this approach?"


    "I will put some troops inside these ces. Then after he makes his move and tries to cut the road to retreat for my boys then I will hit him hard. It will be a battle of thest man standing wins all."


    "You are a gambler too. I like that. But I want to tell you that our enemy is more ready than you think. So let me modify your approach for a bit."

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Ibro then took out his sword and leaned on the empty ground in front of them. He then drew 6 small circles and then he exined:


    "If that guy''s trap urred as he nned, then our troops will be trapped in these six zones. Around them will appear a lot of strong troops. Our enemy doesn''t have the luxury of time.


    He will be afraid of our retaliation so he needs to finish this battle fast. So he will move as many troops as he could from all sides around these areas."


    "If he wanted to do this, then he would thin out the adjacent areas to these zones. That will put these areas under huge risk."


    "You are right, so he will not only move the soldiers of this area in the process, but he will move all the area soldiers. He will try to bnce the situation until his monsters kill our boys.


    At the same time, we won''t find any ce to hit and we will find it hard to save our boys."


    "You are right my lord. So what is your point here?"


    Ibro then pointed his sword to a certain ce and said:


    "We will wait for him to move his monsters and then we will hit it here."


    "Why here?"


    "I choose here because it is the farthest area from all 6 zones. Here will be the weakest ce for him. It also is the hardest ce for him to reinforce."


    Froki looked at this ce and then asked:


    "What about the 6 zones? Will we let them die?"


    "These 6 zones will have a very big portion of our army. We mustn''t let these boys die."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "We will do this"


    Then Ibro started exining his initial strategy. As he expected, Froki added a lot of details and made a lot of editing to it. In the end, this n became a more detailed sophisticated n than his initial thoughts.


    Froki added many steps for it, detailed every army''s role and added backup ns too. Ibro felt admiration towards him. After they finished their thoughts, they started to implement the preliminary stages.


    This n needed a lot of preparations. The first thing was to withdraw small sections of their armies towards themand center.


    Over 12 hours they managed to withdraw 4 million troops from all fronts without affecting the battle abilities of their armies or rming their enemies.


    Ibro also took this time to manufacture a lot of runes. He had sold many runes before but he had a lot more in his Inventory. After 12 hours of manufacturing runes, he had more than 2500 runes.


    1700 were made totally from 50 stones while the rest were made from 10 stones only. Ibro then was ready to move. The first step in their counter n was to attack these 6 trap zones.


    As he and Froki suspected, their six armies managed to prate the enemy ranks so easily. Ibro didn''t let these 6 armies enter the trap unprepared.


    He first made one of his great generals of the sky a leader on each army. He also chose the highest level soldiers from the adjacent zones and moved them gradually to these 6 armies.


    He also gave them a lot of runes. Each army had received 200 high-level runes which were made of 50 rocks and 100 normal runes made of 10 rocks.


    He also gave each great general of the sky a lethal weapon. The 6 battles were monitored closely by special soldiers who made reports minute by minute to Ibro and Froki at themanding center.


    When the six armies entered deeply into the monsters army, strong-looking monsters groups appeared trying to cut their way of retreat. These areas became the neck of the two armies.


    A huge brutal battle urred between the monster''s armies which tried to conquer these areaspletely to iste the six armies from the whole human army and the human armies who fought desperately trying to defend their locations.


    This was the sign which Ibro waited for. At once, his personal army moved rapidly towards a specific area. It took the army around one hour to reach his destination.


    Once it reached the war zone, these warriors immediately joined the frontlines. Their sudden addition raised the pressure over the already thin lines of monsters.


    In minutes these monsters failed to hold their positions and a wide gap appeared. Ibro''s personal army entered through this gap immediately and started wide range monsters killing waves.


    After one hour that area began to crumble as monsters failed to defend against the valiant attacks of these humans. The order was given to them to widen the gap immediately to create more chaos.


    That role was given to the soldiers who were already fighting in this region. Ibro''s personal army moved towards the back of the monsters'' army trying to take the next step in the n.


    Before Ibro''s personal army started to divide into four armies, a huge army of monsters appeared on the horizon. Those neers weren''t from any war zone here.


    They were waiting in ambush for the intervention of Ibro and his army. Once these monsters reached Ibro''s army, they entered the battle state immediately and a huge war erupted all of sudden.


    "Hahaha, you thought you could best our leader with these shitty tricks of yours? We were waiting for you here all the time, foolish Ibro. C''mon, let''s see how your runes will save you."


    A sudden loud voice emerged that echoed in the whole battlefield. On the other hand, another loud voice responded with a sarcastic tone:


    "Do you think your leader is the only one with a brain here? Our Lord has figured out your ambush and he was prepared for it, dummy monsters."


    "What?! Where are you? Where is Ibro?"


    "He is not here. Kill them all boys. For the lord! "


    Suddenly there was an abrupt change in the humans'' morale. It was like they were holding themselves back all this time and they unleashed all their hidden strength.


    The monster''s army in front of their leader didn''t understand what the issue was. What made those humans turn into monsters? The question which nearly drove their leader into madness was: where was Ibro now?


    Ibro was leading his true personal army heading into the opposite direction of this battle. When he thought about all possibilities with Froki, he recalled his other self warning.


    His enemy can contact his other ones in the countless parallel worlds. That meant he might know about his n. So, Ibro decided to improvise at thest minute.


    When he was moving towards that zone, he began to search for another n, and he found it. He then moved in the opposite direction.


    He left behind only the newly formed 4 million soldiers'' army who came from all over the battlefield. He took his personal army and left a few generals to supervise this army.


    He told them only one message: stall for as much time as you can. He then took his personal army and headed towards the opposite zone.


    He waited for a while to make sure that his enemies had taken the bait and then he ordered his army to attack. A simr scenario to what happened in the previous zone urred also here.


    The only difference was that when his army managed to create a gap, there was no one waiting for them.


    "Divide the army into 4 sections. Each will go for the one trapped army and liberate it. After that, they move towards the next trapped army till all are liberated."


    Froki looked at Ibro with deep respect. That lord changed the n in thest minutes without giving him any reason at all. But while he waited with Ibro near this area, the news of the 4 million soldier army getting ambushed had reached his ears.


    He didn''t know how Ibro did it, but he was d he had such a far-sighted wise lord.


    "What will we do after that?"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    It was one of his great generals who asked this question. Froki took the role of answering his question by responding at once:


    "You will make full out free attacks on the back of these monsters. Once you manage to create gaps in their ranks, then you can gather the soldiers at each gap and widen it."


    This was the strategy he formted at this moment. As his lord did, he improvised too. Ibro felt this strategist would y a huge role in the future by helping him with his advice.


    Once he finishes he gives the order for the nned attack to happen. 4 armies were formed immediately and then each moved towards a specific target.


    At the trapped zones, a bloody war was urring there. At first, the monster''s army surprise attack had caused great casualties to these armies.


    The most losses urred at the brutal battles of these armies'' necks. When monsters managed topletely surround them, each armymander used the lethal weapon that Ibro gave them.


    Each one of them assembled in a few minutes a huge catapult. These 6 catapults Ibro had bought before from the market on 2 asions.


    The emergence of these defensive beasts coupled with therge number of runes made these battles equally bnced battles. Monsters didn''t have time to adapt as arge army appeared suddenly hitting their undefended backs.


    The battle turned into a massacre. Ibro''s personal army had very low levels as they didn''t participate in the battles till now. But their sudden appearance and their surgical strike yed a major role in disturbing the monsters'' lines.


    The monsters tried to fight back but their lines were already disorganized and the chaos was prevailing on the whole battlefield. They couldn''t even defend themselves without fighting back.


    They started to flee one after another. That wave of escape was the turning point of this battle. Ibro''s personal army began to kill as many monsters as they could to level up in a crazy way.


    As soon as these four armies got freed from the monster''s trap, they started to move to the remaining two trapped armies. Their huge numbers and strong momentum caused the rapid copse of the monster''s armies.


    The next battles were so easy to end as the monster''s morale began to crumble with the loud cheer that echoed in the battlefield from the human armies.


    Ibro didn''t join the killing feast with his personal army, as he took it and moved rapidly heading towards the enemy''smander position.


    When he reached there he found the monsters''mander and his army were engaged with his soldiers. Every time themander tried to escape, the great general would use many runes to trap him.


    The battle was very intense and nearly all lines of human and monster armies were intercepted. It was a chaotic battle which depended entirely on strength.


    Ibro''s appearance came to change this bloody situation. He led his army to totally surround this battlefield. This battle was over. Ibro then said loudly:


    "Surrender yourself and I will pardon your life."


    He was talking to the enemy''smander. He was in desperate need of information.


    If thismander was smart he would choose this chance to live, but thismander was loyal and stupid.


    "I refuse to betray my master. I would die here rather than selling him."


    "As you wish. Froki, order the boys to kill everyone. Leave none alive."


    Ibro''s voice was high enough for themander and his surrounding monsters to heat him. Ibro hoped to instigate the revolutionary desire for life inside these monsters so they would arrest theirmander and give it to him.


    Ibro was disappointed as till thest moment of this battle, all the monsters here tried their best to protect theirmander. That was a very admirable loyalty, but it made Ibro very frustrated.


    He wanted to gather some Intel about his enemy. Why was it so hard on him to get such info? The aftermath of this battle was simple. The monster''s army tried to escape but Ibro''s army started a hot pursuit till they killed all these monsters.


    The total number of killed monsters exceeded 600 million monsters. These monsters'' meat was very delicious, so the army started to gather these monsters'' bodies and began to move them towards the two openings to the surface.


    At this time, Ibro started to link all the gems that belonged to this battle. He got the gems of 32 areas which created a buffer zone before and also additional 35 areas from the defeated monster''s armies.


    This huge battle thatsted nearly two days had yielded a great won for Ibro. His losses also were big. 15 million troops at least lost their lives in this war.


    The remaining had risen in level and the lowest had reached level 15. While Ibro was busy collecting his treasure boxes trophies from all these areas, Froki was responsible for handling the post-war situation.


    In his opinion, they had managed to get a big victory with small losses. His initial estimates of losses were much higher than this number even in his most optimistic scenarios.


    That change was caused by his young lord and his crazy fearless personality. He admired such lord. He hoped he would continue to grow up and develop into a mighty emperor.


    Post-war arrangements took nearly another day. Ibro was very excited with his gains. In this war beside the huge meat mountains of these monsters, he gained 670 treasure boxes and was much closer to achieving 99 areas quest.


    By the end of the day, while Ibro was resting in a small tent, a messenger came from the surface battlefield carrying bad news.


    "My lord, I''m sorry to interrupt your sleep."


    Ibro was awakened with this distressed voice of Froki. Ibro stood up immediately and left the narrow tent while asking in doubt:


    "What''s wrong? Are these monsters crazy enough to attack us?"


    "No my lord. I have received bad news that I needed to tell you immediately."


    Ibro''s mind reached to the one logical conclusion so he asked in worry:


    "What happened to Mamor?"


    Froki wasn''t surprised by Ibro''s right conclusion. He replied at once:


    "I got the news. The battle there isn''t looking good.


    There was a trap around certain strongholds. Although they managed to liberate 10 strongholds, the main army has been surrounded by a united monsters'' army. General Mamor is being trapped with his men there."


    Ibro felt deep doubt about this situation. He asked showing his doubts:


    "Is this united army one of the standard features of the surface monsters?"


    "No, my lord. It''s not even a rare nature of these monsters. These monsters have strong egos even between themselves. They will never unite except under dire situations."


    Ibro thought a little. He smelled his enemy''s scent behind this scene. He didn''t know enough info to judge so he ordered:


    "Order the army to move towards the surface. Also, send some of the best scout soldiers to gather enough information about the situation there. I want to know the specific details about what exactly happened."


    Froki had just experienced how Ibro dealt with war. He knew what his young lord wanted to know. He immediately began to issue a series of orders to everyone around him.


    Like bees, the army started to get ready to move out again. This huge army who tasted the blood for the first time was very thirsty to taste it again. Their morale was sky-high.


    Ibro was busy thinking about another issue. He was trying to unveil the mystery behind this situation. He didn''t doubt even a moment for the interference of his enemy behind this mess.


    Although he managed to get all the 10 strongholds he desired, it seemed he would pay a heavy price for it. His original n was nave indeed. But he didn''t have a choice.


    He couldn''t clone himself to be in two different ces at the same time, right? In the next few hours, the news started toe to Ibro and Froki.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    They began to march steadily towards the surface then moved towards the war zone. What the scout team managed to gain was really important info.


    He knew that the war went very smoothly at the beginning. The armies under Mamor control managed to gain victory in 10 different battlefields.


    The goal was reached so Mamor stopped the assault and began to withdraw to the vige. This was the moment when a new mysterious monster army appeared and surrounded the whole withdrawing army.


    That caused great causalities to Mamor''s army, especially it was already in retreat with high morale. The weakest moment of any army was when it was at his highest moral point.


    That false sensation with invincibility mixed withplete security added most deaths to the Mamor army. With his remaining soldiers and generals, he couldn''t retreat and became trapped in this area waiting for rescue.


    This was no coincidence at all. The fingerprints of his enemies were obvious without any doubts. But he couldn''t pinpoint the exact scheme of his enemy. What was the goal of such a move?


    He must have known about the loss of his monsters down there in the underground world. Then what was this scheme aiming for? What was that guy''s true goal?


    That unanswered question made Ibro move with caution. When he neared the location of his trapped troops he ordered the army to stop.


    "A new report just arrived. The front monsters numbers are around 100 million monsters. Their level is around 15 and the highest was 25.


    There are no hidden traps and the surrounding area is a wide in. There is no ce for any army to hide. The numbers of our trapped troops are nearly 35 millions.


    There are no signs from other strongholds near here. The monsters there won''t reinforce here and that is normal. These monsters have no sense ofradeship."


    Ibro listened to the report and thought deeply about it. Everything looked fine and that was unusual. He had a deep feeling of danger. There was something wrong here.


    "I want you to n this war based on the presence of deadly traps."


    Froki asked in seriousness:


    "Do you believe my lord we will walk into a trap when we try to rescue general Mamor troops?"


    "Actually I believe we are already having walked into this trap. n our strategy based on this basis."


    "In other words, we need to n the rescue of both our troops, right?"


    "That''s right. Now, give me some brilliant ideas."


    "May I ask if my lord has any idea about our current situation?"


    Ibro sighed and then said helplessly:


    "I don''t have any idea about our specific situation. All I know is that we are already in that guy''s trap. We need to act based on this fact."


    "Unknown facts with our troops being already surrounded that''s not the best situation at all."


    Froki was muttering to himself in a soft tone like a whisper. Ibro didn''t interfere and let him think as he wished. He also tried to squeeze his brain.


    "If we have unknown danger then it''s best to face that danger face to face better than trying to act in caution. The longer this situation continued the worse our situation would be."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean we stimte our enemy and push him to show his hidden move. This way we would know the truth of our situation and then try to solve it."


    Ibro thought a little then said:


    "I agree with your strategy. How do you n to execute it?"


    "To force our enemy to show his trap then we must move in two different directions at the same time. Our first direction will be towards these monsters ahead of us. We need to kill them all and free our troops."


    "I believe that move will be exactly as our enemy wants."


    "Yes, but we can''t act freely with our part of us being trapped here.


    As long as General Mamor''s troops kept trapped here then we will never be able to escape this trap. Rescuing the General Mamor''s forces is a very essential move for us.


    We will do it now orter, so it''s best to do it while we aren''t pressured by any traps."


    "Good point. Then what about the second move?"


    "We will move outwards trying to create a safe way out of here. This move will instigate rms at our enemy and it will force him to move."


    Ibro thought about what Froki just said. These two points were important so he nodded in appreciation to his n. Both of them then started to discuss the n in detail.


    After one hour the n was ready. Froki started to issue orders to everyone while Ibro started to move leading his army to do his role. In a few minutes, the big army was divided into two parts.


    One moved towards these monsters and the other was separated into ten teams. Each team was made of 500k soldiers.


    That division of 5 million soldiers moved towards the back in rapid movement. Their goal was to secure 10 escape routes to the two armies. These two movements started at the same time.


    After a few minutes, the front war erupted in a heated way from the start. Ibro''s soldiers were at their highest morals as they had just won a huge battle. Their levels were above these monsters levels.


    Also, Mamor''s forces from inside didn''t stand still as they started their feverish attack towards the monsters'' army. In less than one hour, multiple gaps had appeared in the monsters'' ranks.


    During this period, the other ten teams had already marched to a decent distance and started to stand there in defense. Everything was going as nned.


    Once Mamor''s army found these holes in the monsters'' army, they started to focus on these narrow escape routes trying to widen them. Mamor started to organize his troops to be ready for joining Ibro''s army.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a huge earthquake. A huge trembling appeareding from the depth of the earth. The tempo of these trembles escted without any sign of stopping.


    Ibro felt that something was trying to emerge from the earth. Ibro''s vignce was raised to maximum. His hunch was true again. After a few moments, innumerable elevations from the ground appeared everywhere.


    Each elevation was like a membrane holding something deep inside it. That thing was trying toe out. While Ibro was feeling doubt, there was a sudden loud voice appeared in the battlefield:


    "Mix yourself with the monsters."


    "Run immediately towards the monsters."


    The two shouts came from Froki and Mamor respectively. Ibro was standing away from the monsters'' army. He didn''t know what was going on.


    When he was about to issue a retreat order towards his army, these elevations burst open like a bubble and a huge monster head appeared from it.


    Ibro felt weird as these monsters'' heads were exactly like the monsters he faced before in Apidon World and Hilonar World. he watched these huge monsters swallow countless soldiers everywhere. There was nothing to be said as he screamed:


    "Run towards the area of the monsters."


    The road between his army and the monster''s army wasn''t long but it was full of these monsters.


    Ibro didn''t stand by watching as he used his runes to cause massive destruction in the road in front of him. These runes managed to create a safe road for his army to safely pass this disastrous area.


    Ibro stood at his ce trying to find a way out from here. He knew that standing here would solve nothing. Instead of rescuing Mamor''s army, he added his own army to the hostage situation.


    That was wrong. He looked towards the ten teams who were away from the danger zone. He looked towards the monster''s army again. That area had be very chaotic.


    Sooner orter these monsters would be killed and his army would lose their buffer. Ibro clenched his teeth and shouted in high loud voice:


    "Follow my lead. We will get away from here."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    He didn''t stop to hear any response either from Mamor or Froki as he took out his runes and started using them. Although he gave his army most of the runes back in the underground world, he still had a lot.


    He didn''t stop in his ce as he started moving forward. Each step he made he used many runes to secure the area around it. There were over 50 million soldiers behind him who needed a wide escape route. Ibro used his runes and heard the sound of Froki shouting:


    "Help our lord. Anyone with spare runes must use them now. Move towards our lord''s direction."


    Many shouts erupted to push the soldiers towards Ibro''s direction.


    Ibro knew he was battling against time so he tried to synchronize the use of his runes so it would affect wide areas for the longest possible time. He walked for 3 minutes before he finished creating the escape route.


    He then returned and maintained this route using runes. His soldiers managed to escape rapidly while these earth monsters were strangled by the effect of his runes.


    Ten minutes were all it took for his army to retreat but he felt they were like ten years. He didn''t know how much runes he used. Also, his army used a lot of the remaining runes trying to secure that route. Once everyone retreated safely, Mamor ordered:


    "Don''t stand in a daze like this. Move at once and retreat to the vige immediately."


    The order was repeated through multiple generals towards the huge army.


    The retreat process took nearly 5 hours till thest soldier entered the main gate of the vige. The longest period in their return journey was at crossing the river but Ibro ordered them to use the underground caves to bypass this river more rapidly.


    Throughout their hasty retreat, these huge monsters didn''t stop harassing the army but Ibro was using his runes to keep them in check every time they appeared.


    The previous monsters'' army didn''t let them retreat in peace either. They tried to entangle with them to dy their retreat process. Froki and Mamor used many tactics to ensure that their army kept retreating without any dy.


    The mostmon tactic they used was the long-range units who yed heroic roles in this difficult battle. When the army entered the vige, they got the order to be stationed at the walls and try to get some rest there.


    This army needed time to recuperate. Ibro led Mamor and Froki with three other great generals of the sky and two great strategists of the sky towards his manor.


    Although they won this war and achieved their goals, they lost a lot of soldiers during this. The most important loss was the loss of morale. His army descended from the highest top to the lowest nadir. That was not easy to fix and couldn''t be ignored.


    "Now gentlemen, we had just won a difficult battle. What about our gains and losses?"


    Mamor started talking as he said:


    "We have won 10 strongholds and then we retreated. Our total losses after thest ambush had reached 25 million soldiers. We got a lot of rss from these strongholds and these rss are all here in this ring."


    He then gave a small ring to Ibro. Ibro''s army had nearly 30 million soldiers remaining. That meant from the initial 100 million soldiers, he only had 55 million at the most.


    Ibro took the ring and then looked inside it. He found small resistance at first but after that, he managed to see the whole space inside. This ring had a very vast space inside.


    Ibro managed to notice mountains of food piled up together. He also managed to see mountains of weapons thatid there without any organization.


    There were also huge piles of wood, stone, iron ores and other different ores. There were also 100 red copper treasure chests. Ibro felt an urge to open these boxes at once but he held himself. This wasn''t the time for this.


    "My lord can keep the ring as a gift. I have many rings in my possession."


    Ibro wasn''t polite and epted the gift by saying:


    "Thanks. You did a good job out there. Except for thest ambush, we might have returned with our heads raised high."


    "That enemy is a very dangerous one. The most dangerous aspect of him is that even at his loss he tried to hit us where it hurts."


    "I totally agree with you Doteli. That enemy is like a snake."


    Ibro looked at the two new strategists that joined this meeting. One was called Doteli with a small body and sharp eyes. The other one was called Toren with a thin body and very short hair.


    "I know he is like a snake. This war we tasted hell in it but we also managed to achieve our goals. We shouldn''t forget this fact. Although he tried to make us feel bitter, we also made him feel the same."


    "I agree with you, my lord. We need now to think about our future move. We have a winning army with low morale. That army can''t enter any battles soon."


    "That''s our next challenge, General Kogin. We need to raise our army morale as we have another big battle ahead of us."


    The appearance of Hoden attracted everyone''s attention. Ibro looked at him and asked immediately:


    "Have you finished building the pyramid?"


    "We have nearly finished it. Mony is there supervising the remaining works on it."


    Ibro felt relieved. Finally, he was about to upgrade his vige. He looked at general Kogin who had a huge body that exceeded 2 meters and said:


    "We need to find a way to solve this problem. I will leave this task to you. Tomorrow we must upgrade our vige. We will have a more brutal war tomorrow. I need you to find a solution now and apply it immediately. I will retreat to have some rest."


    Hoden said at once:


    "Don''t worry my lord; we will make sure our army is ready for tomorrow''s battle in the best way possible."


    "I trust your words Hoden. Good luck."


    Ibro then left the meeting room leaving behind him the highest generals and strategists of his vige. He was sure they would find a solution.


    Ibro retreated not to get some rest, but to open these treasure chests. He also wanted to make runes for tomorrow''s war. Before he reached his room, he found Mony was waiting for him with a long row of dishes behind her. There were nearly ten vigers holding dishes.


    "You won''t sleep before you eat a decent meal."


    Ibro smiled. She was really concerned about him.


    "Ok, let''s eat first."


    Ibro moved side by side with Mony while he asked:


    "Tell me, how is the building of the tower doing?"


    "It''s great. We are about to fini"


    Suddenly Ibro extracted his sword and plunged it deep inside her chest. His sudden move had caused her to freeze in surprise. He pushed her to the wall and fixed her to it using his sword.


    He looked back to the ten vigers and threw a rune immediately towards them. Suddenly a loud explosion appeared causing a loud noise and a lot of damage.


    The area where these vigers were had actually turned into ruins. The walls even got damage from this Odd rune that Ibro threw. There was no one alive apart from Mony.


    That sound attracted the attention of Hoden and all generals and strategists. They left the meeting room at once and came to Ibro. The situation there was really weird as they saw Ibro fixing Mony to the wall by his sword through her chest.


    A lot of blood was spoiled on the floor either came from these dead vigers or from Mony''s body. Once everyone arrived and before any of them could say a word, Mony''s features changed from the beautiful calm looks into a vicious bloody look. She said in a strange harsh voice:


    "How did you discover me?"


    Ibro''s face didn''t change at all while he replied:


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    "I''m just nobody. I''m really impressed that you discovered my disguise."


    "That was really third rate disguise."


    That imposterughed then she coughed repeatedly spitting blood over Ibro''s face then she said:


    "Don''t think you have won. Winning one battle doesn''t mean winning the war."


    "I don''t need a scum like you to teach me about war."


    Ibro then removed his sword and then hit that imposter cutting her head from her body. There was nothing special about this enemy except her unique ability. Ibro suspected her by chance.


    Mony never walked side by side with him; instead, she always walked behind him with few steps. When he suspected her he decided to ask her that question where she made her second mistake.


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to attack her and all the men behind her. He didn''t want to take any risks.


    "What happened my lord?"


    "Nothing Hoden. It''s just a lousy assassination attempt."


    "I advise we get some soldiers to protect your safety, my lord?"


    "I totally agree with general Kogin advice. But we shouldn''t select soldiers, we select generals to protect you, my lord."


    Ibro was about to argue with them but Hoden interfered immediately as he said:


    "I strongly advise you, my lord, to head by this advice. Let''s select two generals to guard your safety. You are the only pir on this vige that should never be allowed to fall."


    Ibro couldn''t argue with that logic. If he was killed then this vige would lose its owner. He would lose everything. He was still at level 0. His death could cause severe consequences. He shouldn''t take this risk especially after walking all this distance. He agreed to their advice by saying:


    "Ok, choose two generals and make them guard me. I will go now to the back garden then enter my roomter."


    "I will personally choose two of the best generals we have in our army."


    "Thanks for your trouble general Mamor. Hoden please check on Mony and make sure she is safe. Bring me her news in the garden."


    "I will do it now."


    Ibro then moved to his room. This assassination attempt didn''t affect him at all. He just knew that his enemy wouldn''t stop at anything to try and take him down.


    This enemy was trying hard to kill him. If he wanted him dead then he must make sure he would kill him too. He knew he couldn''t face his true enemy yet, but he should kill anyone who was sent by this enemy of his.


    That would be thest thing he could possibly do for now. He decided to focus all his energy on making Odd runes. He passed his room and went to the back garden.


    This garden was the ce he used to open his trophies. He decided to name it the trophy garden in the future. He stayed in the middle of this garden and started by the old treasure wooden boxes he got from the underground monsters.


    These boxes were like previous ones, filled with gold coins, different scrolls, soldiers'' tokens, ores, and weapons. Ibro stored everything into his Inventory.


    He then started to open the newly acquired copper chests from the ring Mamor gave him. He took out one chest and opened it in curiosity. This chest was like the previous chests in size but its cover didn''t get damaged like those wooden covers.


    Ibro used his strength to move this heavy cover which fell on the ground. Ibro then looked inside this chest. It was orderly organized like the previous ones.


    The first section was also full of strange coins. Ibro took one coin and inspected it carefully. This coin wasrger than a gold coin and heavier. It was made of strange ore.


    It was shiny golden silver-white ore with a smooth clean surface without any writing at all. Ibro flipped this coin in his hands before he observed it.


    "Pure coin: Copper grade pure coin. The yer can use this coin to establish his own currency system. For other information, the yer can ask an economic saint."


    Ibro looked strangely at this coin. This was an ownerless coin with no info at all. He could use this to establish his coin system. What he didn''t understand was the importance of such a system.


    He could use gold coins, why should he go to the trouble of establishing a coin system? And who was this economic saint? Could he buy this in the market?


    He thought of paying another visit to the market, but he had a tight schedule. He had no time to lose. He looked at all these strange coins and decided to ask Hodenter about them.


    He stored these coins then he looked towards the second section. This section was full of defensive buildings. There were nearly 20 defensive buildings there. He took one of them and observed it:


    "Tower of fire: Defensive tower copper grade. Can cover an area of 500 meter. Any enemy that enters its range will get attacked by balls of fire. It can attack up to 100 targets at the same time. It causes fixed damage of 10k per hit. Needs to kill 10k enemy to upgrade to the next level."


    Ibro felt happy about such a high-grade defensive tower. He looked inside the box to find there were 10 defensive fire towers and 10 ballistic defensive type towers.


    These towers would help him a lot in the uing battle. He took them out and put them in a corner of the garden. He then looked towards the next section. They were weapons of copper grade.


    It seemed that weapons in these treasure boxes follow the grade of these boxes. He stored them in his Inventory and then looked for the next section. There were strange books there. Ibro picked one and observed it:


    "Stealth skill book: use this book to learn stealth skill. Assassins and thieves sses only. Adventure mode yers only."


    Ibro felt weird. He had over 100 skill books here. What was the use of these skill books to someone like him? He couldn''t use these for himself as he was a lord mode yer.


    He couldn''t get any benefit from them as he didn''t have any yers under hismand. Was this a sign from the game for him? Did the game want him to establish his own guild?


    He felt confused about these books but he stored them nheless in his Inventory. He then looked for thest section in this box. He found soldiers tokens but this time it was captain ss tokens.


    Did this mean if he managed to obtain a higher grade treasure box he would get general ss tokens? Ibro stored these tokens as he was amassing a huge number of them in his Inventory.


    He then stored that box in his Inventory and started to open the rest of the copper boxes in the garden. During his work, Hoden hade to him with Mony.


    When they found him busy opening the boxes, they waited silently in the corner. After he finished the 100th box he noticed their presence. Once he looked at them Mony rushed up and said:


    "I''m sorry, I was busy supervising the work at the pyramid and I didn''t know about what had happened till Mr. Hoden came to me."


    Ibro smiled. She was the usual Mony he knew. He said in a calm tone:


    "Don''t worry. I have killed that imposter."


    She still looked at him with sorrowful eyes. Ibro looked to Hoden and remembered those weird coins so he asked:


    "I have got something strange from these chests. I don''t know what their uses are so I want to ask you about them."


    "Can I see these things, my lord?"

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Ibro took out one coin and gave it to him. Once he saw it his eyes turned wide in astonishment and then he asked with curiosity:


    "How many coins did you manage to get my lord?"


    "I have got a lot. I believe their number exceeds 1 million coins. Do you know what they are used for?"


    "Sure I know. They are very important in casting our coins in the future."


    "That''s the issue that I didn''t understand. Why should I cast a coin while I can use the gold coins instead?"


    "That''s very important my lord. Imagine you establish a huge kingdom with billions of people in it. Can you have enough gold coins for all of them?


    You won''t be able to supply enough gold coins for them. The other feasible option here is for you to cast your own currency. This coin is the pir of that currency.


    Each pure coin can act as a model to cast one currency. The more we get the stronger our currency will be."


    Ibro felt confused so he asked trying to understand more:


    "If I''m going to cast my currency, why would I need many of them? One currency would be enough, right?"


    "You got it wrong. The more of these pure coins we got the better. That''s because our currency power is determined by our stock from these currencies.


    They act as a reserve to our casting coins. Each pure coin can cast 1000 currencies. So if we have 1 million pure coins now that means we can cast 1 billion of our own coins.


    If we wanted to raise the power of our currency then we could decrease the number of our casted currency from each pure coin. The lower the number we cast the stronger our own currency will get.


    The most powerful currency I have ever heard before had this ratio is 1 to 10. That means 1 pure coin casts 10 normal currencies."


    Ibro finally understood his meaning. He wasn''t strong in the economy but this simple rule was easy to understand. He looked in his Inventory. These weird coins turned to be like a very rare treasure.


    He needed to amass the highest amount of them. He needed to conquer the most strongholds out there. This wasn''t the time for this, unfortunately.


    "After this war, we need to form a separate army dedicated to conquering all the monsters'' strongholds out there. We need to gain the most pure coins we can get from these strongholds."


    "That''s a good n, my lord. Also after you conquer 99 areas down there at the underground world, the treasure chest level should be raised by one grade at the least. If so, we can have more pure coins from there too."


    "That would be nice. We mustn''t leave any channel to obtain these pure currencies from without trying. These coins are very important to our future."


    "Indeed my lord. I will make sure we can have as many pure coins as we can."


    "Good. Mony, take these war buildings and try to use them wisely.


    Half of them are ballista towers that are responsible for securing our skies. Focus on using them as I fear our enemy may use airborne forces to hit us."


    "I will consult Mr. Hoden before using these."


    She then moved outside for a while before returning again with many workers behind her.


    Although these buildings were small in size, their number was really great. There were 2000 defensive buildings here. She ordered the men to carry these towers towards one of the warehouses.


    "I ordered the cooks to prepare a meal for you, my lord. You will find the meal in your room now."


    "Thanks, Mony."


    Ibro moved towards the room. When he entered it, he found a veryrge table that was filled with dishes. He smiled widely. This time there was a huge variety of monsters with higher levels than before.


    Although they didn''t bring any surface monster body with them because of thest ambush, they had hundreds of millions of monsters'' bodies with them.


    He sat down and then started eating his meal. Each dish had filled his body with strange strength that he liked a lot. He didn''t know why but his body was eager for eating such meats and drank these bone soup.


    After this heavy meal filled with energy, he started manufacturing Even and Odd runes for over 12 hours. After that, he was very tired. He went to bed and fell into a deep sleep. Ibro''s sleep was well deserved after this long tiring period full of stress and wars.


    Ibro took nearly 19 hours in deep sleep. During his absence, the vige was moving step by step steadily towards theing war. Many defensive buildings were established in the vige.


    The outer segment of the vige turned into a war zone. Many normal civilian buildings were demolished and more defensive towers appeared instead.


    The inner segment of the vige became full to the prim with normal vigers. Many young vigers wanted to join the army to defend their vige.


    As the total number of the vige army was huge, Hoden and Mamor didn''t agree to such requests. They understood some of Ibro''s personality. He wouldn''t be happy to see his vigers being killed; especially their level would be so low for such a war.


    The total number of the army was over 50 million soldiers, so the current vige area couldn''t hold them. That made the war council lead by Hoden and Mamor to change the original n.


    They started to organize the defense based on the whole ind they are in. although its space was over 10 times at least the size of the current vige, they didn''t hesitate to do so.


    Crowding the defensive army in a small area was never a wise choice. They needed enough space to defend and avoid long-range attacks. They needed space for flexible maneuvers.


    They needed space to kite down their enemy forces till they reached the final frontier at the vige. even inside the vige they fortified the inner wooden wall with so many stones and ores and tried to strengthen it in the most efficient way.


    They had no enough time to demolish and then rebuild it. Although they couldn''t build the higher versions of the wall, they could build it with higher grades of stones and ores.


    That could raise the defensive capabilities of the wall. The 2000 defensive towers that Ibro gave them werepletely used to fortify the whole ind. They called this ind: Thest stand ind.


    Ibro woke up after his long sleep. Sleeping like thisfortably after this delicious meal had made his body more vibrant and his mind became more clear.


    He was full of energy and was ready for this historical day. He exited his room to smell the sense of war in every corner of this manor. There were two huge building generals waiting for him.


    Once he appeared in front of them, they knelt down in respect to him and then said:


    "I''m Torson under your service my lord."


    "I''m loran under your service my lord."


    Ibro smiled and said:


    "Stand up Torson and Loran. We will work together for a very long time, so you need to know my personality well."


    Ibro then walked passed the two while saying:


    "I don''t like to be hindered by anyone. If you will be my personal guard then you will be like an arm to me.


    If I ordered you to do something you will do it. I''m not a coward. In this war, I will lead the troops and hit the enemy at the frontlines. I will do this in this war and the next wars as well.


    If you can''t follow this personality of mine then you can be relieved from your guard duty. This is your chance to withdraw."

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Ibro continued walking towards the meeting room without ncing even once behind him. He didn''t need more restrictions.


    If there were guards then they must know that they weren''t guarding him but they were guarding his dream, his vige, and his people. Ibro entered the meeting room which was full of many generals and strategists.


    Ibro sat on the big chair in the middle of the room and looked towards everyone in the room. He noticed the movement of his two new bodyguards to stand behind him.


    ''These two fools.''


    "Are our preparations finished?"


    Hoden took the responsibility to represent all the presence here as he took a few steps forward then said in respect:


    "We are ready my lord. We have finished building the pyramid. Also, all the defenses were set up in their designated ces."


    "What about our defensive n?"


    Hoden then motioned with his head towards some generals behind him. They moved at once and brought arge wooden te then they put it on the ground.


    There was a huge scroll fixed over this wooden te. This scroll was none other than the map of the whole ind. The map was like a real drawing of the topography of this area.


    There were also special drawings of the towers that were used to defend this area. Ibro looked for a few minutes towards this map. He was surprised by this detailed map.


    He had gone through small parts of this ind so he noticed how precise this map was. He then directed his question to Hoden by saying:


    "You used the whole ind as our own natural fort. I like it."


    Hoden smiled with the praise of his lord then he started exining:


    "We decided to divide the defensive battle into three parts, the first will be on the whole ind. The second stand will be at the outer vige wall and thest stand will be on the inner wall.


    We tried to fill these three stands with many defensive mechanisms including traps and towers. Although wecked many defensive items and scrolls, we will try to use everything possible to defend our vige."


    Ibro listened carefully while his eyes were fixed on this map. He pointed out towards certain spot and asked:


    "What about the cave entrance? The underground world?"


    "We don''t think the battle will be extended to the underground world.


    even if the monsters swarmed the underground world, we have nothing there. The only cave opening here we have fortified it strongly by many traps and more than 100 different types and grades of towers.


    Also, we are ready to close this opening if needed. You, my lord, has the ability to seal this opening at any notice, right?"


    Ibro looked at him and felt he had a point. He had full control over the underground world. if he wanted to change the location of that opening orpletely remove it, then it would change location or be deleted. He then checked the map again and then asked:


    "What are the armies distribution on this map?"


    Hoden continued the exnation by saying:


    "We have over 50 million soldiers. We will station 40 million soldiers on the outer stand and the rest will be on the second stand."


    "that means you n to fight it hard on the whole ind? What if those nasty monsters appeared again?"


    "These monsters are no strangers to us. Their appearance before was a surprise that we didn''t expect. This time we are ready for them and all other kinds of monsters."


    Ibro asked with curiosity:


    "Are you this familiar with these monsters?"


    "Yes my lord. These monsters are like the vanguard army of ourmon enemy. We didn''t expect him to use his main troops in such a newly built world."


    Ibro was very interested any getting any info about his mysterious enemy so he continued to ask:


    "Do you mean these monsters aren''t from this world?"


    "No my lord, they came from older worlds."


    "Does this mean we can move from one world to another?"


    "Of course we can, but that would need us to pay a heavy price. If we moved from higher realm to lower realm like ours, then our levels, skills, items grades and many equipment and scrolls will lose much of their high effectiveness.


    This is a rule that can''t be broken. It is meant for those who came from higher realms to be bnced with this realmmon level and power. These monsters although they were very strong and deadly but their level and power were greatly diminished."


    "Are you ready for other types of these monsters?"


    "Yes my lord. The most deadly monsters we may face at this stage are the airborne monsters.


    But we have so many ballista towers so we have a certain confidence in our ability to defend against them."


    Ibro thought a bit then said:


    "I have 2 million airborne soldiers that we didn''t use before. Do you want to use them in this battle?"


    "We thought about using them but we feared they might not be able to make any difference. We might use them if things be unfavorable to us. But for now, let''s not risk losing them."


    Ibro looked at this map and revised the battle n of his generals and strategists then he asked:


    "What about my role here?"


    He noticed the slight change of Hoden face which then returned to its usual calm. It seemed these old men wanted to have all the fun alone.


    "We n for you my lord to hold thest line of defense."


    "That would never happen. I will stand at the front lines with my soldiers."


    "My lord, y"


    "Don''t try and persuade me. I''m a lord and I''m also a fighter. I won''t stand behind while my boys lose their lives. That is non-negotiable. I will hold the frontline with my personal army."


    He wasn''t speaking only to Hoden but to all of the generals and strategists in the room. Ibro then continued to say:


    "This battle gentlemen is a battle that we can''t afford to lose. If we lost this battle then there is no future for any of us, mine included. Staying behind will not help you or the soldiers or the vige.


    you will always fight with fear to expose me to any danger. That burden isn''t healthy to our troops, saint Hoden. We need to relieve our soldiers from any stresses. Being at the front will give more morale to our army."


    "But if you hurt my lord then this will be disastrous."


    "It''s a gamble indeed, so your job is to make sure I won''t get hurt."


    Hoden looked in doubt to Ibro who continued his words directing them to all the present here in the room:


    "If you do your job brilliantly and make our enemies taste defeat after defeat I won''t be in any danger. Don''t ck down and try your utmost best in this battle as I will do. Follow my lead and protect our vige together for our glorious future."


    His words were a direct message to all of them. They understood his deep meaning. Ibro''s firm stand made them realize they were serving a great lord that would have a big future without a doubt.


    They felt lucky being able to serve such a lord and also they felt the weight of their responsibility. They mustn''t fail their lord''s trust in them.


    "What about the pyramid ceremony?"


    "We are ready my lord. I made sure to forge some high-grade brushes from the monster''s hair and bones.


    I also ordered some of the grandmasters to prepare special ink made from some of the highest grade monsters'' blood. Now we are ready to perform the ceremony and start our vige upgrade."


    "Tell me what inscriptions I should write then."


    "Around the whole pyramid, you should write inscriptions regarding the five supreme energies. You will use either themonnguage of us or a specialnguage you choose."


    Ibro thought a little and then asked:


    "What do you advise me to do Hoden?"


    "I suggest that my lord should use a specialnguage for such an important ceremony."

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Ibro thought a little about his options. He used the Hilonariannguage before to write runes. He also knew somenguages from his homeworld, Earth. He tended to use his homenguages more so he asked:


    "Anynguage will be suitable here?"


    "Sure, the more unique and rare thenguage is, the stronger the inscription''s effect will be. These inscriptions will define the future of our vige so they should be very unique."


    Ibro smiled and then said with confidence:


    "I decide then to use the hieroglyphguage."


    "What is thisnguage, my lord?"


    "This is an old historical forgottennguage of my hometown. I will use it to write these inscriptions."


    Hoden suddenly discovered an important fact. He knew his lord came from worlds outside the game civilization worlds, but he didn''t ask him before about the world he came from.


    He felt big anticipation to see a glimpse of his lord''s original civilization. Ibro remembered Dronil. Thiszy tech had gone missing for a long period of time.


    ''Dronil, have you finished your long upgrade?"


    ''Not yet. Be more patient Ibro. My next upgrade will be of great help to you.''


    Ibro sighed as he was depressed from Dronil''s response. Thatzy tech had taken a long time already for this upgrade. He really needed his assistance in the uing war.


    ''Can you finish this upgrade soon? I have a big war ahead of me and I need your help.''


    ''I''m sorry Ibro. Once I start my upgrade I can''t control it.''


    ''Then tell me when will you be able to finish it?''


    ''Approximately from 2 days to 5.''


    ''That''s a long time Dronil.''


    ''I told you already, I can''t control my upgrade. The game is trying to push me to the limits. Be patient and do your best in your uing war. Try to be alive when I finish my upgrade.''


    Ibro felt frustrated but he didn''t have any means to change this situation. He hoped he could use Dronil''s help. It''s god-like scout ability plus its upgradeability were really helpful.


    In this war, they would y a huge role but now he was deprived of both of them. He tried to forget that loss by thinking of any card he forgot to use yet. He recalled that he had a chance before to draw a weapon for himself.


    He had a white trash grade weapon with no stats at all. He really needed such a weapon in his uing battle. He decided to draw that weapon after he finished the ceremony and start the vige upgrade.


    "Let''s go to the pyramid now to start the ceremony."


    "We will follow your lead, my lord."


    Ibro led the way moving outside the manor. He noticed that Mamor was talking in secret with his two guards. He didn''t care as he knew what he was telling him to do.


    He moved across the street. In front of the manor was a wide street that led to a wider square. This vige was starting to take the civilized shape of viges and towns of the system.


    The pyramid stood proudly in the middle of this square. A huge crowd of people gathered around this ce and filled all the branching streets. Ibro''s appearance caught the attention of everyone.


    Although he saved all of them from their captives, not many of them got the chance to see him before. They all looked at him with curiosity.


    They felt surprised when they noticed his young age. This young man was their mighty lord and their savior. Ibro felt the tension in the air increasing rapidly.


    He kept his steps steady towards that huge pyramid. He found Mony was standing with Megedy. Megedy greeted him with a very loud voice:


    "We salute you, my lord."


    He knelt down. Mony knelt down. Hoden and all the generals and strategists behind him knelt down. all the vigers in the streets knelt down. all the vigers in the vige knelt down.


    all the soldiers in their posts in or outside the vige knelt down. the whole world seemed to kneel down to Ibro. He looked around him.


    He saw the faces of young boys and girls, middle-aged men and women, old vigers of both sexes, his generals, his strategists, and his soldiers. This was his vige.


    Those were his vigers and their protecting soldiers. Ibro felt deep heat inside himself. He wasn''t thriving for his own future anymore.


    From this moment on he was fighting for all those people''s futures. He didn''t feel worry but he felt responsibility. That kind of responsibility any father would feel towards his children. He said in a high voice:


    "Raise your heads, in my vige you aren''t allowed to bow to me. in my vige, you are not allowed to bow to anyone. Everyone else should bow their heads to you.


    Let''s make this moment a day we will never forget. Let this day mark the birth of our mighty nation. Together we thrive in the future. Together we strive for glory."


    "For glory for glory for glory"


    Loud cheers started like a mighty wave that was birthed from this tiny square and spread like fire towards the whole vige then to the whole ind.


    This vige had announced its birth cry to the whole world. Amidst all of this Ibro took his first step towards the pyramid.


    Mony and Megedy cleared the way for him while Hoden moved to be on the side of him. Behind Hoden there were some old-looking men wearing strange outfits. Hoden then said:


    "Dress our lord the ceremony robe."


    A group of youngdies appeared from the crowd holding with deep respect and veneration a luxurious robe.


    Mony then took the robe from them and put it on Ibro''s shoulders. Its long sleeves were moving with the wind. Ibro looked at these moves and kept his smile hidden.


    That Hoden took this ceremony to the letter. Hoden then took a long thick brush that was made of a glistering deep purple bone with a long thin hairy end and gave it to Ibro. Ibro took the brush and felt how heavy it was.


    It was heavier than what he guessed. Hoden then took from a tray held by some girls a big cup made from monster''s thick deep white bones that were filled with deep orange ink.


    Ibro looked at this ink and felt strange. His own vision about ink was always ck in color. He didn''t expect it to be orange like this. Hoden then said with the loud continuous cheers around them:


    "The hour hase my lord for the ceremony to begin. Each time we upgrade the vige we will hold such a ceremony at the same hour of the day. This will be our civilization''s auspicious hour."


    Ibro looked deeply at this middle-aged man. He really took this ceremony very seriously. It seemed this ceremony held deeper meaning than had expected. Ibro then asked:


    "Tell me, in what order should I write the inscriptions? Is there a definite way to write them on the pyramid blocks?"


    "You, my lord, can write them in the way you feel best and in the order, you feel appropriate. Just trust your own guts and do what your heart tells you to do."


    Ibro then looked at the pyramid. This pyramid was nearly 20 meters high with an almost smooth surface. It had a small protrusion that couldn''t be seen easily even from this space.


    That pyramid had different colors. It was like drops of different colors fell together in a small pot of water. Ibro took the orange ink bottle from Hoden and started to move towards the pyramid.


    Once he reached it he felt he shouldn''t start from the bottom to top. He moved in steady steps towards the top of this pyramid. Once he reached there, he closed his eyes and tried to feel what he should do next.


    He moved his hand holding the brush and immersed it without any awareness in the ink bottle. He started to draw hieroglyphic symbols one after the other.


    Ibro was immersed in his own world as he was surrounded by halos of different colors. Each color represented a certain supreme power.


    He was immersed so deep that he couldn''t even hear that loud cheering that kept escting from the moment he set his brush over the pyramid surface.


    He kept himself in this state from the top of the pyramid to the bottom. Once he reached the end of the pyramid he felt a force had pped him on the shoulder.


    He opened his eyes and saw there was really a slight shining emerging from his left shoulder. He raised his clothes and saw that on his skin there was a strange symbol. When he looked closely he discovered it wasn''t a single symbol but a group of five symbols.


    They were so small and entangled together in a unique way. He looked up towards the surface of the pyramid. On the pyramid surface were many symbols that looked exactly like the symbol on his shoulder.


    These five symbols each represented one type of supreme energy. Ibro didn''t feel any contradiction between the five of them, on the contrary, he felt the synergy between them.


    He touched the surface of the pyramid with his hand feeling these five symbols. There were small grooves made from his brush. He felt surprised when he sensed these grooves.


    Suddenly, he felt immense pain like his soul was about toe out from his body. A strange glowing red blood droplet emerged from his left shoulder and flew towards the pyramid.


    It sank into the depth of the pyramid-like it was responding to a curtain call. Ibro then felt a tremble that overwhelmed his whole body. He looked towards the pyramid. There was a certain connection between him and this pyramid. He felt like he could feel this pyramid and vice versa.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    "A Holy Ceremony has beenpleted. From this day onwards, this pyramid will be the holy ce of your vige yer Ibro. If you die then this pyramid will be destroyed. If this pyramid was destroyed then you will die. Your two fates have been merged together into one."


    Ibro heard that loud majestic voice like it was speaking directly to his soul. He looked around him. From the looks of everyone around him, he knew that this sound wasn''t just speaking to him alone. Ibro didn''t have time to think as the sound appeared again saying with majesty:


    "You have one minute to consider if you want to upgrade your vige now or postpone it. If you don''t decide then we will decide for you. It''s best for you to postpone the upgrade for the future till you be more ready."


    Ibro woke up immediately on these words. He didn''t take all this trouble for him to postpone the upgrade. He said immediately loudly:


    "I choose to upgrade the vige now."


    "Are you sure? Your upgrade quest is very difficult. I advise you to postpone it."


    Ibro clenched his left fist and raise it to the sky shouting loudly:


    "I choose to defy destiny. I''m the master of my own destiny. I will face this challenge and crush it. I will win this challenge and push my vige to the next step."


    Ibro''s loud voice echoed in thepletely silent vige. his raised fist although it was small but it was like a shiny star that appeared in the dark sky at night.


    His own simple words were like a small rock that caused massive avnche inside every viger, soldier or leader. This was their vige. That was their lord.


    These words weren''t his beliefs but they were theirs. At once all the vigers and soldiers raised their left fists high to the sky and screamed:


    "I choose to defy destiny. I''m the master of my own destiny. I will face this challenge and crush it. I will win this challenge and push my vige to the next step."


    Their loud voices echoed into the whole world. this was the moment where the whole vige merged together into one soul, into Ibro''s soul who said loudly and arrogantly:


    "I choose to upgrade my vige right here right now."


    "As you wish. Hepatia vige gained the right to raise its degree to the next stage. Let the chosen challenge test start now."


    Suddenly the earth trembled. That loud sound was even higher than the sounds of the vigers. But they didn''t stop their cheers. They knew their vige was about to face a deadly challenge but they didn''t feel afraid.


    They felt proud. They felt arrogant. They felt like their lord felt. Ibro looked to the horizon. The sky turned suddenly ck in some areas.


    In a few seconds, these areas showed an opening like it was a tunnel connecting here to another ce. There were ten giant holes in the sky.


    These holes were distributed in ten different directions around the vige. Ibro didn''t hesitate and said:


    "I choose to draw a weapon."


    "yer has the right to draw one growth type weapon randomly. Weapons have been chosen. yer can find it in his Inventory now."


    Ibro didn''t think twice as he looked into his Inventory. There lied a long wide strong-looking sword. This sword was made of orange-colored ore with azure-colored handle. He took it out and moved it in his hands.


    To his surprise he felt it so heavy on his right hand but so light on his left hand. He wielded it in his left hand and then moved it. He felt the high speed of this sword that moved and tore the space around him without even causing a single sound. Ibro then observed this sword:


    "Dinar sword: Gold grade sword. Growth type sword. Dinar ss only. Level 0. Effect: increases basic strength by 200% when the yer wields it. It needs to kill 100 monster level 1 higher to at least level up."


    Ibro looked at this specially tailored sword of his. His length was over 2 meters. It was like a small spear less a sword. But its wide de with a weird groove in its middle gave it a mighty feeling. Ibro lifted this sword high in the sky towards these ten holes and screamed:


    "To war!"


    "To war to war to war"


    Cheers echoed to fill the whole vige. Ibro didn''t think he was walking to a deadly battle, but it was like he was walking to his crowning ceremony. This wasn''t only his own feeling.


    All the generals that were present here felt the same. This huge unbounded support from the vigers was a magical fuel that started to drive them towards the battlefield with steady confident steps.


    every soldier at the battlefield looked at their foes without any fear. They weren''t confident in themselves but they got this confidence from the vigers behind their backs.


    The vigers'' faith in them had transformed them. They weren''t different soldiers who came from destroyed civilizations. They were forged at this historical moment.


    They weren''t homeless anymore. There was a vige called Hepatia that awaited their triumph return. They were home for them toe to.


    Hepatia had be their home and its vigers had be their people. From these ten holes, countless monsters appeared without stop.


    There were ten different types of monsters. They werending on an ind outside the vige walls. Soldiers didn''t wait for them to reach the ground, as long-range soldiers started using their weapons and skills to kill these monsters.


    The defensive ballista towers started to fire without stop. The early waves of monsters were killed and fell on the ground like falling rain. The sky turned dark blue from the falling blood of these killed monsters.


    That didn''t scare the soldiers as they kept hitting these descending monsters more aggressively. That ck rain didn''t stop the vigers from shouting out loud.


    It wasn''t a battlefield, it was like a huge cheerful festival. Soldiers kept hitting the monsters without stop. Even when their numbers got raised suddenly they didn''t stop their attacks.


    Those monsters which managed to fall with their lives got attacked immediately from the ground troops. The battle began and the upper hand was already with Hepatia vige.


    Ibro knew that his enemy wouldn''t ept such a situation. After half an hour with the failure of these monsters to cause any massive damage to the Hepatian army, Ibro noticed that five holes moved in the sky. Its direction was towards the other side of the river.


    "They are trying to gather at the opposite side of the river then cross it. Order long-range soldiers to form two teams. One team continues to hit the falling monsters and the other team moves towards the river bank and starts attacking the other side monsters."


    Mamor''s voice echoed in the battlefield. He was away from Ibro''s location who was standing in front of the vige gate with his personal army. His army shrank from 4 million to 3 million.


    This was a wise response from Mamor. That was what Ibro felt. He was curious, could these monsters build bridges? In front of him, a huge group of soldiers started to move towards the river bank and started to attack the monsters without stop.


    Although these attacks caused severe losses to monsters, they managed to gather at the other bank and a huge dark blue army began to take shape.


    Suddenly huge monsters started to appear in the monster''s army. These huge monsters were like huge buildings moving at a slow pace. Their target was the river itself.


    "Target these huge monsters. Never let them reach the river."


    Mamor''s voice echoed again on the battlefield. Ibro knew that these monsters'' huge bodies would form wide bridges if they managed to reach the river.


    One or two monsters were enough to create a 100-meter wide bridge. There were over 100 monsters of this type on the other side. At once the long-range attacks started to target these monsters.


    Some of them got severe wounds while others got shallow ones. On rare asions, one or two monsters would fall and stop moving. In half an hour, this battle had escted to its most tense moment.


    These monsters managed to reach the river and then they sat on its bed. More than 80 monsters managed to reach the river creating around 50 wide bridges.


    the monster army on the other side didn''t stop for even a second. Loud horns emerged from the other side followed by the massive movement of these monsters.


    The brutal moments of war had just erupted. The crossing monsters caused some chaos inside the Hepatian army. Now there were two fronts to fight at.


    one was the monsters that kept falling from the sky and the other was the monsters crossing the river. Although there were so many defensive towers dedicated to the ground defense, these monsters had their own trick to use.


    Some used strange shaped shields to defend against these magic balls and arrows that came from these defensive towers without stop. Some used their thick skin to shield other monsters behind him even if this act cost him its life.


    Ibro noticed that whatever these monsters used, they were trying to benefit from one shoring of all these towers. That was the limited capacity of these towers.


    Each tower could only attack a certain number of different targets at the same time. That number was around 100 monsters. That meant if there were 100 monsters shielding the attacks from these towers, then the other monsters could attack the tower with ease.


    That caused the loss of many towers before a response came from the Hepatian army. The great strategists of the sky there weren''t for show. They ordered the soldiers to reinforce the towers. That made the battlefield became focused on the towers.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Ibro looked at the state of his army. He still had the upper hand here even after the passage of 12 hours.


    Although they lost nearly one-third of the ind territory with the destruction of all the towers in it, they stopped any progress of these monsters.


    After 12 hours of continuous fights, Ibro started to doubt his enemy. Was this army of monsters from the sky the only trick he had? He didn''t get the answer to his question right away.


    It took nearly four more hours before he had his answer. Ibro was still standing in his ce watching the battle from far. The battle didn''t need his interference till now.


    All this time the monsters attack didn''t change. But at this moment, a change urred at the monsters which were descending like a flood from the sky.


    Some groups of these monsters started to float in the air. They started with a few thousand at first but then the number kept increasing madly.


    In just a few moments, an airborne monsters army had formed. Its numbers were over 1 million monsters and that number kept increasing rapidly.


    At this point, nearly all on the battlefield had noticed its presence. The orders came fast. All the ballista towers focused on hitting these flying monsters.


    That blow created massive losses to that army. But on the other hand, the falling monsters nearly reached the ground with little causality. That increased the pressure over the ground troops.


    This time, that airborne army flew towards the outer region of the vige. Although they looked majestic but once they entered the zone of the defensive ballista towers inside the vige, they were shot on the spot.


    Their losses were increasing rapidly and their numbers kept decreasing. Even when they tried to divide themselves into two armies in a try to mislead the defenses, they failed.


    Ibro didn''t feel any threating from these monsters, but suddenly he heard loud screamsing from the front battleground. Ibro looked and managed to locate the source of these screams easily.


    They came from the opening of the cave that led to the underground world. From this opening, a huge shaped monster appeared. They looked like the monsters which formed the bridges before.


    Ibro immediately concluded the n of his enemy. He wanted to use these monsters as shields so they could take down these defensive towers.


    If his army lost all these defensive towers at this moment, they would lose the whole ind. With the presence of the airborne monsters'' army, his army would find it difficult to retreat in one piece back to the vige.


    During his deep thoughts, a cavalry appeared which was one of the messages ry units in this war.


    "My lord, I carry a message from general Mamor. He requested that you, my lord, should close the cave to the underground immediately."


    "Tell him I will do it now."


    Ibro knew the gravity of this situation and the consequences if they let this escte for a long time.


    Ibro then opened his profile page. He searched for his territories. When he looked at the section of his territories, he found the underground territory had been marked with a red tag. Under this there was a short note:


    "This territory had been subjected to an istion scroll effect. yer had lost all control over this territory for 12 hours."


    Ibro felt an electric shock had hit him. He looked at those huge building monsters which kept appearing from the cave opening. This situation must be prevented at once. If he couldn''t close it by his authority, then he would close it by force.


    "Follow my lead. To war."


    Ibro''s voice appeared suddenly in the battlefield. All the soldiers either on the wall or in their fights with monsters looked towards Ibro''s direction.


    He was riding a strong white horse which was given to him by a cavalry general as a gift. He was heading straight forward without fear. At once he entered the chaotic battlefield.


    Ibro wasn''t alone but was followed by a mighty fresh army. The long fighting hours had made its toll over Hepatian soldiers, but the appearance of their lord moving in such a valiant way had ignited a hidden me of vitality inside them.


    They moved trying to retaliate. Everyone thought Ibro was trying to lead them towards victory. Everyone except for three. One was Hoden, the second was Mamor and thest was Froki who was moving beside Ibro. He was the nearest of them to Ibro so he said at once:


    "My lord, you are walking into a trap."


    It was really refreshing to deal with smart people. This strategist didn''t need to ask Ibro about trying to close the cave opening by his authority as the lord.


    He was there when the messenger cavalry delivered the message from Mamor. From the moment Ibro decided to attack that cave opening he knew that something wrong had happened and Ibro couldn''t control that cave opening anymore.


    That also meant there was a trap in this underground world, and Ibro was walking dead straight towards it.


    "I know already but there is no other alternative. This opening must be sealed by my personal army. Send a message to Mamor and tell him one order: END THIS WAR FAST."


    Froki knew the gravity of the situation. His lord decided to throw himself straight at his enemy''s trap to stall for enough time for his army to win. He needed the army to finish their fight as fast as possible and go to rescue him.


    If they dyed then he would lose his life. if he didn''t go then they would lose this war for certainty. These huge monsters were invincible. Each one of them was enough to destroy the outer wall of the vige.


    if these monsters were allowed to appear withrge numbers then this battle was as good as being lost. Both had certainty of death but the first solution had a slim chance for survival.


    Ibro aimed for this slim hope. Froki sent the message without dy. In a few minutes, they managed to cross nearly half of the battlefield. They were nearing the cave opening.


    What lied between them and that cave were 10 huge monsters. Each one of them was like a small mountain.


    "I suggest we send units to act as a decoy to distract them as we sneak into the cave."


    "No Froki. Give my orders, everyone stops immediately."


    Froki didn''t get Ibro''s intentions, but he ryed the order nheless. All stopped, all except Ibro. Ibro kept running on his horse. His momentum was huge so Froki didn''t have time to react.


    Once he understood Ibro''s intentions he didn''t have any chance to stop him. Ibro had nearly gotten into the aggro range of these monsters. Froki gnashed his teeth and felt really mad at the rashness of his young lord. He didn''t have anything to do except shouting in order:


    "Archer cavalry help our lord and aim for these monsters."


    Suddenly nearly 800k archer cavalryunched their arrows towards these ten monsters.


    Ibro was running on the ground facing these ten small mountains while a sea of ck arrows were racing over his head. He didn''t believe in these arrows.


    Although their numbers were huge, these monsters'' defenses were really legendary. They wouldn''t even cause a single point of damage to them. As he expected, these arrows were deflected at once.


    He then stood over the back of his horse and then gently jumped off its back. He raises his long newly acquired sword. He aimed for one of these monster''s legs.


    That monster seemed to neglect Ibro''s attack as he was used for his invincibility. This time it was wrong. His body had suffered the first damage since it entered this war.


    Ibro''s sword moved like a knife cutting a smooth butter. There was no resistance at all under Ibro''s passive skill ''Absolute Sword''. His sword moved in a domineering way and cut through this leg to be separated at once.


    A huge red number of five figures appeared above that huge monster''s head, but Ibro didn''t have a chance to see it as hended on the back of his horse and waited for a few seconds before jumping again.


    This monster had 12 legs that moved in a chaotic way. This monster didn''t need more than 10 hits from Ibro to fall on the ground motionless. He didn''t die as it''s HP were really thick but it had lost its ability to move.


    Ibro didn''t stop but ran immediately towards the next monster then the next. When he finished dealing with these 10 monsters, Froki ordered the army to move forward towards their lord.


    What Ibro did had exceeded the limits of theirprehension. Ibro didn''t bother exining anything to Froki as he had another battle he needed to deal with.


    "What about we send in some units to scout?"


    "They won''t return. There is no other option except we move in."


    Ibro then didn''t hesitate to issue the order to advance. His army moved into the big cave opening in unison. Ibro and Froki moved in after the advance of the good portion of the army.


    When they entered the underground world, Ibro was surprised to see a massive army waiting for him in the distance. That army was waiting arrogantly for his army to assemble.


    "I got reports from the front my lord. These monsters up ahead had levels over 30. Their numbers can''t be estimated and they are surrounding our army from all sides."


    Ibro knew all the info he heard except the level of these monsters. He looked closely towards some monsters. These were all underground monsters. While he was thinking about his next move, a loud hideous voice emerged in the area saying with a loudugh:


    "Wee to your tomb Mr. Ibro. You caused me a lot of trouble to catch you. But don''t be afraid, I don''t have the hobby of torturing my enemies. I will kill you smoothly and swiftly. I really wasted valuable time in dealing with you."

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Ibro looked towards the direction where this voice came from. There was a strange man with 12 limbs and a big body riding on a huge monster. He held a long irregr de sword and had a strange g behind him. Ibro didn''t feel any worry as he was anticipating this ambush.


    "To whom I am fighting this war with? Are you Mantier?"


    "You aren''t qualified to even say my master''s name."


    "Oh, so he was afraid to face me so he sent one of his dogs. That means Mantier."


    "Don''t ever say his name again to a filthy human."


    Ibro smiled and said loudly:


    "I will kill you and then I will look for your master and kill him."


    Ibro''s attitude had enraged that monsters''mander greatly. He gnashed his teeth and shouted loudly in deep anger and hatred:


    "My honorable master doesn''t have time to take care of such an ant. I''m here on his behalf and I will kill you. I will take your body with me back to him. He will enjoy eating your flesh filthy human. Boys, get me his body."


    At once, the mighty army started to move at a rapid pace towards the smaller Ibro''s army. Froki whispered to Ibro:


    "Let''s withdraw to the cave and use that opening for defense. Defending this small opening will be much easier for us."


    Ibro smiled bitterly then asked:


    "If you were in that monster''s ce, would you let such an obvious weakness in your n without any solution?"


    "Does my lord mean?"


    "Yes. It must have another scroll that would prevent us from entering this cave."


    "Then why did you enrage him?"


    "You must think that the best option here is to stall for time. You are mistaken. He was the one who stalled for time. He was the one who started talking unnecessary words with me."


    "Do you mean he had something that needed time to finish?"


    "Yes. As you can see now, not all the monsters are moving to attack us. He just sent the frontline monsters. The rest of its army is still motionless."


    Froki looked at the battle status and discovered the truth of Ibro''s words. These monsters weren''t attacking their army with their full strength. They were only attacking them with equal numbers. That looked weird.


    "Don''t think too much. There is something hidden. To reveal it, we must make sure that the army starts to attack us first."


    "Do you n to move towards that monster''s army and hit them?"


    Ibro looked to these monsters at the distance. Something kept telling him not to hit the first strike to them.


    He didn''t know why but he decided to trust his own feelings. His inner feeling never failed him even once. Ibro started to formte a n and then told Froki with it.


    At once Froki took themand of this army and supervised that defensive battle. He wasn''t trying to break through these monsters. He was stalling for time.


    "Why are you a silent baby boy? C''mon, show me the beautiful face of yours. Where are you hidden, pretty boy? Come to me and prove yourself as a man."


    Froki looked deeply towards that monster. There was something weird in his behavior. His lord''s vision proved itself to be true. He felt curious, what was that secret which lied in that army?


    What were they trying to hide? As the battle continued, Froki began to withdraw some of his troops. He didn''t give his soldiers the chance to break through their enemies.


    Although the number of monsters kept decreasing, there were no signs of the distant army to send any reinforcements.


    "Where have you hidden the pretty boy? Come and attack me! I''m here, right here. Come on, show me the valor of the filthy humans."


    "Are you asking for me?"


    Suddenly, this voice appeared on the battlefield. Its source was near that monstermander to the degree he felt it came from behind him. This monstermander looked backward but he couldn''t see Ibro.


    He was about to open his mouth when he heard the scream of his monsters. He looked towards the direction where all the monsters were looking at.


    In front of him, a huge army appeared in the sky. They were flying a human army. They were using flying animals that looked like the falcons but they were huge in size.


    That flying army moved in great speed towards the monster''s army. That leader showed a smirked smile as he watched these humansing near him. Once they neared he didn''t raise his sword but he raised both of his arms. It seemed like it was greeting the iing army.


    Against his expectations, he didn''t feel any pain or any hit from any kind on his body. He opened his eyes and looked closely towards those flying fast animals.


    They were really very near to the monster''s army. Their low flight plus the sudden war cries that came from these humans made some monsters feel afraid.


    At once, some monsters used their weapons andunched attacks towards those birds.


    "No, stop what you are doing."


    Fear was a great weapon when used properly. These monsters didn''t heed to theirmander orders andunched their arrows towards these very close huge falcons.


    When the arrows hit the falcons, they didn''t cause any damage at all. On the contrary, a halo of light appeared surrounding that huge monster''s army. Ibro, who was flying on the back of one of these falcons, received a notification at once:


    "You managed to reverse the effect of a special skill called: illusion-reality double coin skill. the user had lost all his reinforcement and most of his powers as a bacsh."


    Suddenly, all these monsters disappeared. There was no one except these monsters which were entangled with Ibro''s ground army and thatmander.


    Thatmander stood alone in the empty space which was filled with monsters seconds ago. It was feeling the effects of the bacsh at this moment. Ibro recalled his other self advice regarding thismander.


    It had a very dangerous unique skill that could be really disastrous to any army. This monster had the ability to shift any illusion he made to be reality once it got hit by one strike from its enemy.


    That was the hypothesis of Ibro. Such a dangerous monster mustn''t be allowed to live.


    "Do you believe you could stop me here? Do you think you can kill me?"


    He then raised a strange staff and was about to utter some words. He was about to use one of his skills. Ibro was away from him on the back of this giant falcon.


    If he turned to attack him he wouldn''t reach him in time. Ibro''s face didn''t show any worries at all. That caused the eeriness inside that monsters''mander.


    Before it could activate its skill, a sword suddenly plunged into his chest from its back. It looked backward to see another Ibro standing emotionless looking at it.


    This Ibro was exactly the same but he was ck. He was ck Ibro who was summoned before the start of Ibro''s aerial attack. At this moment, that monster felt weakness spreading all over its body.


    It looked at the staff in its hand. If it got a few more seconds, it would have managed to escape. There was no value in regret. It fell to the ground and died as a result of this hit.


    The battle course was normal after that. All those monsters were in by Ibro''s personal army. Ibro thennded on the ground near that monsters''mander body.


    He walked towards its body and took that staff from the ground. It was a weird-looking staff that had a crow head at its handle and a sharp peak at its tip. It was short not exceeding half-meter length. Ibro observed this staff.


    "ck crow staff: personal tailored growth staff. It''s now silver grade. No level requirement. No ss requirement. Intelligence: + 100k-indurance+10k-Strength:+50k-vitality: +100k. skills: Teleportation skill: choose one location and fix it as an anchor to the staff.


    The staff will teleport you to this ce. That ce must be empty of any battles, or the teleportation would fail. Can be used 5 times per day. It needs 30 seconds to be activated. Once activated, the yer is immune to any damage.


    Staff needs to donate 1 million yer''s HP to raise to the next grade. Drops after death except if bound to the yer. Conditions of binding: grand saint cksmith 10k Vitality points, 10K Intelligence points, 10K Strength points, and 10k endurance points."


    Ibro looked at this staff and held his breath. It was grade growth equipment. Those were very rare kinds of equipment. It also added a lot of AP to him and didn''t ask for any conditions at all.


    The problem was that it would fall if he died. He thought about it and decided. He would store it till he bound it to himself. He thought about these conditions.


    They were in harsh conditions, especially because this staff required him to donate his basic AP. He also didn''t know what grand saint cksmith meant.


    While he was observing this staff, a ball of light emerged from it suddenly. Ibro felt panic at once. That monster had activated the teleportation skill. it would be disastrous if he was teleported to that unknown location.


    Ibro tried to let that staff go from his hands and ran away from it, but it was in vain. That staff stuck to him like glue. He couldn''t get rid of it till he disappearedpletely from the underground world.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Everything disappeared in front of him and that dark gloomy nature of the underground world was reced immediately by the sunny atmosphere.


    The area around him turned into wide open green ins which extended endlessly everywhere. He looked around him in vignce. He was all alone but he didn''t stand at his ce as he moved immediately towards nearby trees.


    He hid there and started observing the area with concentration. He was teleported to an unknown ce. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t know if he was near or far from his vige.


    He even didn''t know if he was in the same world or he had moved to another game world. His confusion didn''tst long as he heard weak voices that came from afar. He listened carefully.


    He could hear interrupted horn sounds with some vague muffled voices. There seemed to be a war out there. He recognized the horn sound of the underground monsters. These bastards.


    He recalled the words of that monster. He said it had something else to do. Was it nning to lead troops to hit another viger? Wasn''t he the only person marked in this world by his enemy?


    That gave him some hope. That enemy wasn''t fixated only upon him. The possibility of finding a potential ally drove more hope into him. Hope was always the fuel of a desperate person.


    He moved immediately towards the source of the sound. Throughout his travels, he didn''t meet any monsters or humans. He hoped he was in the same world and near his vige.


    It took him nearly two hours to be so close to the battlegrounds. When he reached there he observed the situation from his ce. There was a huge monsters'' army in front of him.


    Their numbers were nearing the limit of 50 million monsters. They were all underground monsters. They kept pouring out from a cave opening that resembled the cave openings at his territory.


    There was even a small hill out there. In front of these monstersy a small wooden vige. What stopped these monsters from destroying this vige was a huge yer''s army.


    They were yers as their way of fighting reminded Ibro of his old days at Rioneed. Those yers'' numbers weren''t as big as the monsters, but like any yer, they had the advantage of resurrecting.


    Although every time a yer died he lost one level, but after a few monsters were being killed under this yer''s attacks he gained this lost level back again.


    That kept the battle situation under some bnce though the win was leaning slightly towards the side of the monsters. Ibro could see many gs on the wooden wall of this vige.


    These gs carried the same logo; it was a picture of a beautiful female that was wearing a shiny golden armor with a long sword in her hand. Ibro kept in his ce without making any move or sound.


    He observed this feverish battle for over 7 hours. The defenders'' human army was losing. Ibro was sure these yers were following the lead of some guild.


    Their organization and tacit teamwork were obvious to his expert eyes. That guild was either in possession of this vige or they were following the lead of this vige lord.


    He didn''t care about which was true as he was concerned about another matter. Why would his enemy be focused on this lord? All this time the flood of underground monsters didn''t stop pouring into this grinding battle.


    The humans tried more than once to attack this cave opening but they failed. Their numbers weren''t enough for them to divert some of their troops to take this opening down.


    While Ibro was thinking about whether he should help this vige lord or not, he heard a loud voice echoing throughout the battlefield:


    "Your pathetic resistance is really without any effect. My master hasunched his skill here. Our reinforcements would keep pouring into your world. You will never be able to kill all of us, Noda. Just surrender.


    All my master wants is to hold you captive. Your older brother is really arrogant. Does he think he could change the situation there? You won''t be killed. Don''t waste our time here; we still have many ces to visit."


    "I will never surrender to you. This battle is far from over. Your weak monsters are killed over and over again under my guild''s des. Come and send all the monsters you can. I will kill them all."


    "You are no less stubborn than your brother. My master received the order from our paragon. You will never be given the chance to establish your vige. Your journey will end here.


    I will imprison you myself and enjoy you day and night before giving you back to your brother. Keep attacking boys, I want her alive. Kill anyone else except her. Burn this vige to the ground."


    Ibro was listening attentively to the two voices. He also managed to see the general figures of both of them. The girl was like the picture on the gs. That monster was like the one he killed before but with 5 pairs of arms only.


    Ibro understood much information from these few words. These monsters weren''t just targeting him but they were targeting many lords like him. This girl was targeted because of her brother.


    It seemed that brother was really a thorn in the face of his true enemy. Ibro decided to help her. She was an enemy to his enemy which made her technically his ally.


    The issue was how would he help her? And after the battle, how would he justify his presence here? What about his name? Even if she didn''t recognize him now, one of those yers would. He was really in a dilemma.


    "Congrattions yer. Your vige managed to uproot all the monsters attacking your vige. You can upgrade your vige anytime you want. Do you want to upgrade it now or postpone it?"


    Ibro was surprised by this announcement. Could he upgrade his vige from his distant ce? Was he near the vige? He didn''t hesitate and decided to upgrade the vige now.


    He wanted to send a message to his people back at Hepatia. He wanted to tell him he was alive so they continued developing his vige.


    Ibro had full trust in Hoden''s ability to n everything till he returned. Although he might be conservative in his moves, that was eptable for him.


    "I choose to upgrade the vige."


    "Congrattion yer. Hepatia vige has been upgraded. The vige is now in '''' Esteemed Vige " grade.


    You gained 10 levels in your lord''s ss. you gained 10 levels at your general level. You have 1000 AP to distribute. Regarding your multiple achievements, you got a bonus.


    You have 10 days to rise normally based on either adventure mode or lifestyle mode. Each level you gain during this period will give you 10 AP. Which mode do you chose?"


    Ibro didn''t believe his ears. He finally managed to raise his level and he got 10 levels at once. He had a 10 days opportunity to raise his level faster. He looked ahead towards the monsters'' sea which swarmed the world around him. He asked in curiosity:


    "If I choose adventure mode, then can I get exp from every soldier or yer that followed me as a lord?"


    "Yes, you will get a fixed percent from every yer or NPC that is following your lord banner."


    Ibro smiled widely. He then said:


    "I choose adventure mode."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    "yer has chosen to level up for 10 days in an adventure mood as a bonus for his achievements. This period starts from now."


    "World Announcement: Congrattion yer Ibro for his sess in upgrading his vige to Esteemed Vige grade. His vige is the first in this world to reach such a degree, so Hepatia vige gained 15 days protection period as a gift from the game."


    Although this period was like a safety measure his vige needed, he felt regret. He needed his huge armies back home to continue their raids over the monsters around them either on the surface or underground.


    He didn''t have any option except the opportunity that was presented on a golden te in front of him now. He happily added the AP to his Strength stats.


    If he added them to his Intelligence then he would only gain 500 AP to his strength if he used his Dinar ss function. Adding 1000 AP to his Strength was the best avable option he had.


    He then looked around him searching for a good spot to start his attack from it. His goal was already set. It was to attack this cave hole and interrupt these monsters'' flood into the battle.


    If he managed to cut these new reinforcements, those armies defending the vige wouldn''t let this chance go. He wanted a hidden ce to get ready, but all the ces here were nearly exposed.


    The only ce which was covered with trees was the ce he was at right now. He looked around in contemtion then he started to change his ce. He went back for a while then he tried to get near that cave opening.


    When he got into a good position he started to assemble his army. Before when he was at one of his market visits, he bought a lot more soldiers'' tokens.


    He also gained a lot of soldiers and captains tokens from the treasure boxes he acquired from the underground and surface monsters forts. He had nearly enough tokens to assemble 20 million soldiers.


    The only problem he had was that these soldiers were only level 0. These monsters in front of him were at least level 20. He had observed this battle long enough to be sure of his n.


    These monsters had always been moving forward-facing the enemy all the time. They had never looked back even once. He knew his attack depended on the surprise element.


    He started to assemble his huge army bit by bit. He first assembled the captains then he exined his n to them and distributed orders. He missed the generals who were helping him a lot in organizing the army and managing it.


    He took nearly 3 hours to finish his preparations. He tried his best to keep the presence of this army hidden from the eyes of his enemies. After he finished he didn''t hesitate and ordered the army tounch his attack at once.


    The distance between himself and this army wasn''t that close. There was at least 5 kilometers that separated him from that cave. Although his level had risen to level 10 he didn''t move in the forefront.


    He kept himself in the middle of the army. He had no choice, there was no general he could depend on to guide this army. He had to be the brain here. He had selected some cavalry and made them dress differently.


    He used them as a messenger unit. The army of monsters in front of them realized their presence when they managed to cross over 3 kilometers.


    The appearance of such arge army suddenly and quietly shocked these monsters, but some of them reacted. Those who were experienced at war moved in rapid steps to form several lines separating the iing human army from reaching the crucial cave point.


    At once several horns were sounded loudly trying to rally the monsters to this ce. The responses of these few were admirable and were on the level of professionalism.


    But their numbers were really few. They only managed to stop the iing humans for only a few minutes but then they all died. The sudden noise and the chaos that appeared here had attracted everyone''s attention to this spot.


    The entire battlefield was looking here. The sudden appearance of this huge human army had changed both sides'' ns.


    That Noda''s army changed from defense to offense, while the monsters tried to change from offense to temporary defense till they could solve the neers'' problem.


    The main general of monsters here had already got the Intel about those humans. He knew the level of this army was only level 1 and was increasing rapidly in the level. It was logical to not to give them the chance to raise their levels.


    So he chose to defend against the Noda''s army and take an offensive approach against Ibro''s army. The monsters'' response was really fast but it wasn''t fast enough.


    Ibro stood over the hill observing the whole battlefield. His soldiers had already taken control of this hill and started to be divided into two parts. One part started to attack the iing monsters from the cave.


    Ibro''s orders were obvious and strict; don''t let any monster get out of this hole and also don''t delve deeper into it. He intended to use the narrow nature of this hole to limit the monster''s high-level advantage.


    The second part which was the major part of his army took the responsibility of defending this spot against these monsters'' vicious attacks. Nobody here was a fool; all knew the importance of this cave.


    Whoever held that cave opening had a huge advantage in this war. Ibro also knew he couldn''t hold this cave forever. He also was limited in his actions as hecked capable generals.


    He really missed Froki and Mamor. He stayed in his ce giving a nonstop chain of orders to his soldiers. He tried to adapt to any new tactics these monsters would use.


    He kept releasing his orders which yed a big role in making his army survive these relentless attacks from monsters. After one day of continuous fighting, his army had lost over two-thirds of his numbers but the remaining soldiers had gained 15 levels.


    Some of them even reached level 20. That boost in strength had enabled Ibro to have more flexibility. The only drawback was the failure of Noda''s army to prate these monsters'' army.


    That made Ibro feel deep frustration. He needed them to reach his army or he would die here. Although his army was getting stronger minute after minute, he was sure this was only a temporary situation.


    The more time he was trapped here the more losses his army would suffer. A mighty lion would fall under the relentless attack of endless mice. There was no sign of the possibility of the other human army to reach them soon.


    He thought about the other options he had in front of him. His army had created its own tempo in defense and offense. They also got used to their enemy''s tactics.


    If there were no surprises, then they could hold their own here. He had to make another risky move or else he would die here. He looked towards the most capable captain he had in his army and then ordered:


    "You take charge here. Keep holding this area. I will get back to you soon with reinforcements."


    "May I collect some boys to go with you, my lord?"


    "No, your only mission is to hold it here no matter what."


    "I will do as youmand my lord."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Ibro then moved. His soldiers weren''t the only ones who got levels during this day. He got a small fraction of XP from each soldier so he managed to gain another 25 levels. He was now at level 35.


    He gained 10 AP from each level. He didn''t feel sad about these small AP inparison to what he gained from his total level increase before. He got these 250 AP in just one day while he needed more than 7 days to gain these 1000 AP.


    He didn''t distribute these AP to his strength or Intelligence. He added them to his Endurance stats. It was his weakest stats. He added these points at once and then moved rapidly towards the frontlines.


    His soldiers were doing a great job holding these monsters in check. Once Ibro appeared there, he raised his long broadsword and used his basic strength without any skills at all.


    His basic stats were really high already. With the conversion of Intelligence into Strength, his normal attacks were enough to take down one monster every two hits.


    He moved in an unstoppable way entering the sea of monsters. His appearance had changed everything. He moved in steady steps, killing his way towards a certain direction.


    He was creating a long path which was filled immediately by his own soldiers. These soldiers started to use the chaos created by their lord and attacked the surrounding monsters.


    This route became wider and wider. Ibro thought about ordering them to retreat but when he saw they had the upper hand in these small fights he didn''t interfere.


    He kept moving forward until he exited the main encirclement that surrounded his army. The monster''s army was divided into three parts, one that Ibro just crossed and one that kept holding Noda''s soldiers and those who were in between.


    Ibro had two targets so once he entered in this middle zone he started using his skills at once:


    "Dark Dinar Summon."


    A ck Ibro appeared beside him at once. Ibro said ordering ck Ibro:


    "You go in that direction. Try to stir trouble as much as you can."


    He then looked to the following soldiers whose morale was high at the sky:


    "You keep following this ck me towards his destination. Don''t stop and try to secure the road he creates."


    "Follow the lord''s lead."


    "For the lord."


    Such screams echoed from Ibro''s soldiers and reverberated throughout the battlefield. Ibro regretted bringing these guys with him. Now his true identity had been leaked.


    There was nothing he could do now except moving forward. He then got separated from ck Ibro and then he said:


    "Activate Taunt skill."


    Suddenly all the monsters around him moved in unison to attack him. He was trying to decrease the enemy''s that would face the ck Ibro.


    He didn''t worry about ck Ibro but he worried about the soldiers behind him. He worried about their failure in their crucial mission. Ibro himself started killing these monsters as fast as he could.


    When he felt he couldn''t keep up, he took out one even rune from his Inventory and used it on the surrounding monsters. He didn''t have much of these runes or he would have given ck Ibro some of these big killers.


    The appearance of this rune had changed the battlefield at once. Chaos struck the monster''s army, especially its middle section. Ibro didn''t stop for even a second.


    He used his rune fatal effect to move rapidly crossing long distances. His target was getting closer to him step by step.


    "Are you tired of living filthy humans? Come and let me put you to eternal rest."


    Ibro''s target was thatmander. He wanted to eliminate him as soon as possible.


    Although he had gained so many levels in this short period, he knew he shouldn''t underestimate thismander. His previous sess in killing thatmander at his underground territory was due to the bacsh it suffered and theck of any response towards his surprise attack.


    Ibro''s goal was really simple; he needed to stall for time. He needed to give his ck summon a chance to reach his allies. That general was a melee ss which was good news to Ibro.


    If it was a magician ss then he would have a headache. That general raised his long spear and directed it towards Ibro''s torso. He tried to give him a deadly hit from the beginning.


    This general was not nave. He had already seen through Ibro''s n. Ibro didn''t have any confidence in direct confrontation with this brutal strike, so he stopped abruptly and jumped backward creating more space between him and this monster.


    That general didn''t stop his attacks and started to move fast towards Ibro. Suddenly its body got hit with one Odd rune. A strong impact had caused this huge body general to lose its bnce.


    Ibro didn''t stand by and moved rapidly striking his sword towards that monster''s left shoulder. That hit seemed so weak with no power at all so that monster didn''t try to block it.


    This was a grave mistake from it.


    "Activate Dark Time Tempest Skill."


    Once his sword hit this monster, it disappeared at once. Ibro used this skill for the first time but he was confident about its effect. He didn''t stand by and shouted with his loudest voice:


    "We have 10 minutes without the enemy general. Use these minutes well."


    Ibro''s scream was like a stimulus which ignited all the potential inside his allies.


    He didn''t stop either and started attacking all the monsters around him. Each time he killed a monster he got a notification about its death and the total XP he got from it.


    Each time he faced huge numbers of monsters he didn''t hesitate to use one of his Even runes. He didn''t face a single foe that needed him to use his Odd runes.


    In just five minutes, his ck summon managed to prate the strong defensive ring of the monsters and reached the ranks of Ibro''s allies.


    That opportunity was very precious, so these allies who were trying so hard for more than a day to break that invincible monsters'' wall had rushed into this opening.


    The first thing they did was to fortify it and widen it. Then they began to fortify the whole thin road. This wasn''t an easy job at first. They took longer than five minutes to stabilize this long tunnel.


    Ibro wasn''t focusing all his attention on them, but he was monitoring the ce where his foe had disappeared. He sent it 10 minutes into the future, so it would appear at any moment.


    When thismander appeared, he suffered from the after-effects of Ibro''s skill. While it was suffering the sudden decrease in its stats, Ibro appeared rapidly behind it and hit it with his sword while saying:


    "Activate Dream Sword Skill."


    Suddenly this already weakened monster had suffered another skill from Ibro. He forcibly entered a dream world for 5 minutes.


    It would suffer double the damage it received throughout this period. Ibro attacked it relentlessly while muttering:


    "Activate Holy Sword Skill."

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    His Attacks were followed by another giant sword which caused 300% damage. This meant this monster would lose 800% damage per hit, that of course if it was a normal damage.


    If it was critical damage then this loss would double. What made this monster more miserable was Ibro''s trump card: Absolute Sword passive skill. Each hit was neglecting this monster''s defense.


    In less than 1 minute, this monster had lost more than 11 million damage. What added to this huge damage was the rise of Ibro''s sword to level10. That made him gain 450% addition to Strength basic attributes.


    Ibro''s casual hit during this minute was 132k and his critical hit was 264k. That monster total HP after Ibro''s skills was less than 20 million.


    Ibro didn''t ck and continued to hit this monster relentlessly for the next 4 minutes. He caused nearly 8million damage during these minutes. Just as that monster was about to regain its freedom, Ibro threw another Odd rune directly to its face.


    This rune exploded and consumed what remained from this monster HP. Although Ibro didn''t suffer a single attack from this monster after using his chain of skills, he felt very nervous.


    His body was drenched in his sweat. If he gave this monster just a single chance to hit him, he would be killed at the spot.


    Although he hypothesized that when he resurrected he would appear at his vige, he would lose that staff which fell from the previousmander. That would be a huge loss for him.


    Killing themander didn''t end the battle but made it easier to handle. In just a few hours, thebined armies of his soldiers and his allies managed to kill thest standing monster here on the surface.


    What remained were the monsters that kept flooding from the underground world. Although his soldiers were doing a great job stopping them, that wasn''t a solution but a temporary maneuver.


    Once the surface battle ended, all the allies'' yers and soldiers moved at once towards the underground world. Ibro gave the order to his soldiers to participate too.


    Any more XP for him would be appreciated. He gained 3 more levels by now. As the battle had lost its threatening nature, Ibro noticed a group of yers move towards him.


    He didn''t feel nervous, he wasn''t alone here. There were more than 2 million remaining soldiers in his army. Least one of them had exceeded level 25. This group of yers didn''t exceed 10 yers.


    Most of them were females with only three males. When they reached Ibro, the one in the middle who had her photo on the gs of this vige said in greeting:


    "Wee to my vige fellow lord yer. Without your timely help and your strong army, we would have lost this life and death battle."


    "That was nothing to mention. I was thrown here to find these nasty monsters trying to destroy your vige. It was normal for me to act."


    This girl wasn''t stupid. Although she looked at her early twenties she understood the meaning behind Ibro''s words. She asked at once:


    "Have you been brought here by force?"


    Ibro sighed and then replied:


    "Actually I killed these monsters master. After that, I was teleported here by a skill he used before its death."


    The eyes of Noda shone with brilliant light. She stretched her hand towards Ibro while saying:


    "I''m Noda, the lord of Noda vige."


    Ibro epted her good gesture and shook her hand while saying:


    "I''m Ibro the lord of Hepatia vige."


    "Hepatia vige? yer Ibro? Isn''t your vige just got upgraded?"


    Ibro sighed again. His own vige had been upgraded without his presence. He wanted to have a normal stroll in his vige. Since he set foot here he didn''t gain one day of peace.


    "Yes, that''s me. When I was fighting monsters like you at my upgrade test I killed their leader and was teleported here as I told you before."


    Noda looked strangely at him as she said:


    "Who told you that was our upgrade test?"


    "What do you mean? Wasn''t this your upgrade vige test?"


    Noda''s face showedplete astonishment as she answered automatically:


    "These were underground monsters which appeared to attack my vige to destroy it.


    It was an ambush set by my enemies. I still have a long way till I can upgrade my vige like you. How did you do it in such a short time?"


    Ibro felt strange. He thought that this was this vige upgrade quest. He recalled the previous army that he faced when he erged his underground territory. He looked at Noda while thinking about her question. He didn''t know how to answer so he said with sincerity:


    "I really didn''t find anything difficult in upgrading my vige except for the 10 strongholds count which was really difficult because my vige was subjected to a curse."


    All those around Noda had eximed loudly in surprise, but Ibro noticed a slight change upon her face. She then said decisively:


    "We will go now to supervise the war underground. Do you want to join us?"


    "Sure, I''ll be d to join you."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you to the rest of my gang. This is Foly, the one next to her is Gondal. Those twins are tristy and lora. The one behind them, that huge one is called Hof the giant.


    These three are S, Rofid and finally Sliman. These are my small gang and the leaders of my small guild."


    Ibro greeted this small gang as he said:


    "I''m honored to meet all of you."


    "Don''t be stiff like that, you have saved my life. so technically I should be yours now."


    "Tristy, stop your little games. You will drive him away like thest boy. Let me know him first."


    "Oh god! Don''t bother these two silly twins. Tell me do you have a GF?"


    Ibro felt the speech was heading to a strange direction so he coughed and then neglected all three girls as he asked Noda:


    "I have heard that monster speaking with you before. Do you have a brother in a more advanced realm?"


    "See? He is already ignoring us! That''s all because of you Tristy!"


    "Why is it always my fault? Leave him to choose freely from us. He saved our lives so we are all technically his."


    Noda''s eyes rolled like she was sick from these girls'' talk. She then did the same like Ibro and replied:


    "I have a brother. But I''m surprised. You seem to be from the outside world. How did you know about higher realms?"


    "Have you forgotten big sis? He is already apetitor for the Sky-high position. He must have heard about the higher realms without doubt."


    "I know he is apetitor but I felt he knew more details about higher realms more than just its presence."


    "I have really got in touch with someone from the higher realms."


    "Really?"


    "See? I told you Gondal, my hunch is already superb."


    The one who talked was Foly, not Noda. Noda didn''t mind herment and then she asked with curiosity:


    "Which realm did you manage to get in touch with?"


    "Wait wait let''s do a gamble. The losers will remain here and won''t participate in the battle down there."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    They had already arrived at the cave opening. Ibro felt surprised when he noticed everyone''s enthusiasm to participate in this gamble. Noda said setting the rules:


    "Let''s guess a number with a range of 50 above and below it."


    "We all agree. I will start. You contacted world number 25454."


    "4477"


    "2523"


    "2100"


    "1500"


    "12637"


    "1000"


    "120"


    "I will choose like my big sis Noda 120."


    Everyone looked at Ibro with anticipation and burning eyes. Ibro felt so weird right now. Were these people crazy?


    "C''mon tell us. This bet is very important."


    Ibro didn''t know what to say but he hopelessly said:


    "I got in contact from realm 152."


    "I won, oh yeah I won. I knew that big sis Noda won''t disappoint me."


    S was the one who chose to answer like Noda. She jumped and was hugging Noda with her taller body. She was a slim and tall elegant woman but she kept calling Noda with her big sister.


    Ibro didn''t fully get this strange chemistry between this gang. He felt he traveled back in time when he was ying with so many yers. He missed this feeling for really like ages ago. He smiled. He really just missed it.


    "Now every loser should stay behind and wait for us here. We will get some levels up before wee back to you."


    Ibro looked at the excited S. This young girl was so energetic. Her teasing was really funny. He couldn''t prevent the smile from appearing on his face.


    He wasn''t the only one to smile though, everyone else did.


    "Let''s go then. Keep your ce here till we return. We won''t take long."


    They took this bet so seriously then. Ibro felt weird again. Nheless, he moved with the two girls towards the underground world. The entrance to that world was simr to the entrance to his vige.


    When he reached the underground world he saw a heated battle there. The monster''s numbers were huge but the yers'' army with his army was bigger.


    Ibro felt this battle result was already determined but he noticed the excited girls with him. They loved war, that was what he thought. Noda held her sword and said without stopping for even one moment:


    "I will start raising my level. Tell me, what adventure level do you have right now?"


    Ibro didn''t know the answer to this question but he replied without hesitation while moving forward side by side with her:


    "I didn''t check it before, but my general level has reached 38."


    "What?! How did you gain such levels?"


    "He must have gained them after upgrading his vige, right?"


    "Yes. I got 10 levels from the vige upgrade then I got the chance to raise my level as a normal adventurer. So in this battle, I have gained 28 more levels."


    Ibro noticed that s had taken out a long nice looking staff while saying in surprise:


    "Wow, you are really lucky. Tell me, what lifestyle ss do you have right now?"


    "S, stop chatting and focus on the battle."


    They were nearing the frontlines, but that didn''t stop S from saying:


    "My big sister Noda had the cksmith ss. She is really cool while she uses her hammer. Tell me your ss then."


    "If you don''t shut up I will hit your head with my hummer as usual."


    "C''mon big sis, it''s just a small question."


    Ibro noticed the angry looks of Noda. S was a really naive white heart girl. He knew she didn''t mean any harm to him so he said trying to save her:


    "My ss is runemaster."


    "Wow, that''s a very rare ss. How did you get it?"


    "S, what did I just tell you? Focus on battling noisy girls."


    "I''m sorry, it''s just a small question after all big sis."


    Ibroughed while saying:


    "I just got it by luck."


    Before S could say anything more, Noda shouted:


    "Clear the way, your lord is here."


    Her shout attracted the attention of many yers from her guild. They immediately cleared a path for her and the two with her to move forward.


    S was a magician yer so she was forced to stay back. Ibro ran together with Noda till they reached the monsters up ahead.


    "Do you want to have a small bet with me? Whoever kills more monsters he would win and the other loses."


    Ibro liked this bet. He liked the feeling of ying normally without much stress. He missed ying with apanion.


    "I agree. But what is this bet''s stake?"


    "It''s simple, the winner can ask the loser 10 questions and the loser has to answer it."


    Ibro liked it more. He knew this calm-looking girl knew more info about this world''s nature than him. He didn''t hesitate in agreeing by saying:


    "I''m in. let''s do it."


    Ibro then raised his speed to the max. He was slowing down to keep in pace with the two girls. Once Ibro elerated, he reached the monsters frontlines.


    He used his sword to kill whatever stood in his way. Noda wasn''t slower than him either. Her speed was nearly like his. She also attacked monsters without any mercy.


    Ibro felt thrilled and started to fight to his heart content. He even used his remaining even runes to raise his killing count. This battle continued for nearly a day and half.


    The end result was as Ibro expected: the utter defeat of the monster''s army. At the same time, he was standing right there at the furthest point in this battleground with S and Noda trying to get the final number of the monsters he and Nods killed.


    Of course, S wouldn''t miss such a bet without butting in.


    "I killed 25236 monsters. What is your count? C''mon, tell me your count."


    "Calm down dynamite girl. I killed 56321 monsters."


    "What? That more than double what I killed. Why did you always kill more than me? You are a swordsman after all."


    S then looked at Ibro with pleading eyes as she said:


    "Tell me your count. Please be lower than me, please."


    Ibroughed and said with a wide smile:


    "I have killed 85634 monsters."


    "How did both of you swordsmen manage to kill more than me? I''m a magician! I should kill more than both of you!"


    Ibroughed while Noda said with a big smile and teasing tone:


    "I warned you, you aren''t suited for magician ss. You are best suited as a healer."


    "Healer can never kill anyone, not even a fly! How can I ever participate in the fighting bets you guys make? You always make bet fights and there are no healing bets at all!"


    Ibroughed again, this girl was really such an innocent girl. Noda just kept her mouth shut while trying not tough like Ibro. She knew how her friend''s brain worked.


    During this time, Ibro''s army had gathered in one spot while the leading captain moved to go near him. Once he reached him he jumped down from his horse and knelt down on the ground while saying:


    "We have killed all the monsters, my lord. We await your orders."


    Ibro recalled he had no ce to go. He looked towards Noda and then asked:


    "I have no ce to go right now. I don''t know where my vige is located and which way I should take to reach it from here."


    "You are weed to stay with us here. Do you want your army toe with us to the vige?"


    Ibro looked around him. This ce was so familiar with his underground world so he decided his mind.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    "It''s better for my boys to camp here. At least you won''t be troubled by defending this ce."


    Noda looked with appreciation towards Ibro. She knew that this ce was like a headache for her.


    She lost precious time and spent a lot of effort trying to deal with the threats that came from here. She said warningly:


    "I''m d with your offer. I only want to warn you, these nasty monsters kept amassing their armies once every three days to attack us. This battle took more than two days, so we have less than a day before their next attack."


    Ibro felt weird. This rhythm was much higher than the attack pattern he experienced at his vige. He wanted to ask more but he felt it wasn''t suitable to speak here so he said:


    "Thanks for your warning."


    Then he looked towards the captain and ordered:


    "Make your camp here. If any monsters'' army appears here then coordinate with whoever is down here and defend this ce till Ie to you."


    "Don''t worry my lord. We will defend this ce with our lives."


    Ibro nodded in appreciation to this captain''s good response.


    Although his army was made of different units that came from many lost civilizations, throughout this battle, they were united together to be one whole big unit.


    Ibro recalled Hoden and Mamor''s dialogue with him about this point before. They had farsighted vision indeed. In contrast to his united army, those guild yers didn''t learn to know how to y with each other well till now.


    That was normal as dealing with yers was always more difficult than dealing with these soldiers.


    Ibro moved behind the two girls to reach back to the surface.


    The rest of their small gang was still waiting for their return. Although Noda didn''t gain any actual level, she still teased them with the number of monsters she killed.


    He sensed their deep love forpetition and fighting. He also sensed something different. These yers weren''t casual new yers here.


    The way of their speech, theirfortable attitude while walking without any hesitation. Their funny atmosphere which could be created from friendship, it needed a home-like feeling to appear fluently like this.


    These yers felt here like their home. Was their home a game too? Or were their homes in constant war state? He looked deeply towards Noda and wondered:


    ''What is the truth behind you girl?''


    "We have arrived at the vige; tell me what you think?"


    Ibro woke up from his own thoughts by the loud voice of Foly. This girl wasn''t less energetic from S at all. Ibro looked around him. He entered the vige already.


    This vige was way smaller than his vige. His vige has built two levels till now. He was sure that his vige would start by cleaning out all the war effects before raising buildings there.


    Here, this vige was made of one section only. The outer wall was the wooden wall that came with this low grade of the vige. Ibro smiled and replied diplomatically:


    "It''s a good vige."


    "Only good? I see it is a very perfect vige for such a stage of the game. Do you know that we have built the guild headquarters near the vige? That HQ would serve as a rallying point for our yers.


    Unfortunately, guild yers can''t be considered vigers or else we had fulfilled the poption condition since day one."


    Ibro just kept his smile on his face. Deep inside him, he felt surprised. He thought that the main obstacle in front of Noda to upgrade was the condition to get 10 strongholds.


    But now he understood that the main problem was the poption problem. It appeared that his enemy really helped him in this condition.


    "Don''t mind her, she didn''t mean anything."


    Ibro looked at Noda just smiled. He was busier looking around him than listening to these small gang little skirmishes between themselves.


    This vige was organized more perfectly than his own vige. For example, back at his vige, the houses were built everywhere. But here, he only saw houses at specific ces.


    They were gathered together to form a sort of block. Maybe the small poption in this vige had yed a good role in helping them organize things like this.


    Ibro also felt they were trying to imitate some sort of advanced grade vige or even a city. While he was deep in his own world, they had reached the lord''s manor.


    It was a perfect copy of his manor. He entered with the gang. When they entered, Noda stopped them at the main hall as she said:


    "Wait here. I have something important to discuss with Ibro."


    Ibro walked behind her while he heard all kinds of teasing towards her from all the gang without any exception.


    Ibro could hardly hold hisugh but a mall smile appeared on his face. Noda noticed his smile and said:


    "Don''t y much with them or else you will turn out to be like them."


    "I don''t see their attitude to be wrong."


    "Indeed they''re refreshing. But when you know the real truth about this world then you will change your opinion."


    They had reached the meeting room. It was the same meeting room where Ibro used to carry out his meetings before at his vige. Noda sat on the main chair and then said with serious looks:


    "I promised to answer you ten questions, but before that, I need to ask you some questions."


    Ibro wasn''t a fool. This girl wanted to know some secrets about his vige and how he did manage to upgrade his vige in this short period.


    "It depends on what you want to know."


    "Oh, so you have some secrets you want to hide. That''s interesting."


    Ibroughed and then she asked again:


    "Tell me, if I want to know everything from you then what price would I have to pay?"


    "I don''t know. What can you pay?"


    "Oh your price seemed to be very high, or you don''t know the true value of what you got. I personally tend to the second option."


    Ibro looked with doubt towards her. Her attitude now was really different from the previous Noda who he dealt with at the war. She noticed his questioning looks and said:


    "Actually I was the one responsible for debating and dealings when I was with my brother. Or why did you think they kept calling me by big sis?


    I''m the one who chose them, gathered them and made our small gang. So don''t let my generous kind personality which you saw before misled you. I treated you like that as I wanted to make you join our little gang. So what do you think?"


    Ibro was shocked deeply by her strange turn in personality. She nned to make him join her league. He smiled. She was thinking she could make him join her in this simple way.


    "Don''t think about refusing my offer so soon. Your soldiers are being trapped down there. You are here alone. You won''t be able to get their help, so you must think carefully about your options. This army is so important to you so don''t be rash to decide."

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Ibro''s smile became wider and wider when he heard her words. She thought there was something wrong about him, or why he was smiling this confidently in front of her?


    "Let me tell you a story. You may choose freely either to believe it or not. This story is about a small vige called Hepatia. This vige has just upgraded from vige under construction grade to esteemed vige grade.


    This vige had nearly 600k poption and over 50 million soldiers'' army with soldiers over level 30. This vige had one saint observing its daily issues.


    This vige had over 30 generals from the caliber ofmander in chief and suprememander''s caliber. This vige is very far from you but if you choose to be my enemy then I can give you one promise.


    I won''t care about how long we are separated from each other, I will turn the mountains and cross all thesends to reach you here and then conquer you like I always do with my enemies."


    "Oh, I didn''t think you could be this romantic. We just met and you will cross oceans just to meet me."


    Ibro felt weird again, what was wrong with this girl?


    "Don''t think I''m a crazy girl. What I just told you now weren''t my words actually. These were my older brother''s words."


    Ibro looked suspiciously towards her but a sudden appearance of a familiar window made Ibro froze in his ce. That window was like the one Sefiera used to appear in when she contacted him every time.


    "So my guess was right then. You also have an assistant by your side. That''s good."


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m her older brother. You know, if you want to go out with my little sis you need to take my permission first."


    "Who said anything about going out with your sister? I have a GF back home."


    "What does that even mean? She isn''t here and my brother had over 50 GF till now."


    "That is just in case you don''t count my formal wives."


    "Yeah, see? There is no problem at all."


    Ibro looked speechless to these two brothers.


    "You know your look now is very funny. Ok, let''s speak seriously. You have an assistant, make here out."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to speak with him or her. You don''t know anything about the mess you have put yourself at."


    Ibro held his arms in front of his chest and said firmly:


    "I won''t make here out. If you feel I know nothing then I would be pleased to know all this knowledge from you."


    That early thirtieth man looked at Ibro and said with a pale smile:


    "Why should I tell you anything? If you want to know something you need to pay the price for it."


    "What about my help to your sister just now in that war?"


    "It was great generosity from you my young lord, so why should we repay kindness? That would be insulting to you."


    Ibro felt this man was really mean. Unlike his sister, he was really a man of benefits. He now believed that what Noda said before was this older mean brother. But he had a point there and Ibro couldn''t argue his shamelessness.


    "Then what price would you like to agree upon for telling me what I don''t know?"


    "Believe me; you don''t have anything of value to me or to my sister.


    If you want to pay the appropriate price then you should make your assistante forth and talk to me. I mean no harm to your assistant; I''m just looking for making an alliance with him."


    Ibro didn''t believe a single word from this mean man. He thought a little about his words. These words meant that this man had his own territory or his own guild or whatever he had.


    Ibro thought before that Sefiera was a loser like Hoden and Mamor. It seemed that he really knew nothing about even those who were close to him.


    He recalled those monsters''mander words to Noda at the battle. Wasn''t her brother supposed to be like a rival to Mantier or Mantier''s boss?


    That meant this brother of hers was really some big shot in the older worlds. That also meant that Sefiera was always like him. Then why would someone like him and Sefiera be an assistant to himself or Noda in this recent world? What was really their goal?


    "I have another thing that your little sister might need?"


    "What is it?"


    "I can help her upgrade her vige to the next grade like my vige."


    That brother looked deeply towards Ibro. He didn''t think such a young man had managed to put his hands on the most painful spot in his sister territory. That young man wasn''t simple at all.


    He thought that his sess to this point was due to the efforts of his assistant. That was the reason why he wanted to talk to this assistant.


    But now he began to be interested in this young man in front of him.


    "How do you n to do so?"


    "Noda''s vigecked the poption. She had the power to defend her vige throughout the upgrade challenge test. What shecks isn''t power but poption. I can help her get the poption needed for her to upgrade the vige."


    "That was just one point in the problem list of my sister. There is also another problem here."


    "What is it? Was she cursed too?"


    "Oh, it seems you really got cursed like the rumors say."


    "Rumors? What rumors?"


    "Nothing important. Now let''s talk again about my sister''s other problem. There is no curse here. The problem lied in the presence of two strong enemies that wanted to capture her alive, one is Mantier himself and the other one is Lofram himself."


    Ibro knew Mantier. He was the one who tried to kill him so many times already. But there was a new name here. He immediately asked with curiosity:


    "Who is Lofram?"


    "He is like Mantier but at the surface monsters."


    "Surface monsters also have some strong leaders like underground monsters?"


    "Of course. You know nothing young man. There is a whole new world here who you know nothing about."


    He was right. Ibro didn''t know anything about that world. He now knew there was someone like Mantier out there. He felt lucky that he didn''t face this monster while he was upgrading his vige before.


    If he decided to help Noda here then he might gain the wrath of this monster. That was an additional risk and more danger to his vige.


    "I''m ready to help her bypass these three obstacles, but your price isn''t enough for me to do so."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ibro smiled. That means the older brother of Noda wasn''t a simple nor a fool. He understood Ibro''s meaning perfectly. He didn''t say anything and just kept looking at this brother. After a few silent moments that brother finally said:


    "Alright, I understand what you mean. It''s not easy to y dumb in front of smart people. Tell me what price do you want in addition to information?"


    Ibro didn''t let go of this opportunity as he said at once:


    "I want to give me a way that helps me to return to my vige. I also want to make an alliance with Noda vige and guild."


    "That price is eptable for me."


    "I also want all the treasure chest Noda will get by my help from surface monsters strongholds."


    "Your appetite is big, kid. Are you after the pure coins?"

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Ibro didn''t reply. He was really after these coins. He wasn''t sure about this mean brother''spliance with his demands, but he must get as much benefit from him as he could.


    "I can''t really ept this condition of yours. I can ept giving you 25% of these coins."


    "25% of pure coins aren''t enough. I need at least 75% of these coins."


    "75% of the coins is a heavy price. You need to lower your demands much more than this."


    Ibro knew that this mean man was trying to bargain with him. He already agreed on the idea of giving Ibro some of these coins. That was a win-win situation for Ibro. He also knew another fact.


    These coins weren''t only avable at the treasure chests. There were other channels where he could obtain these coins from.


    "I can settle on 50% but I won''t agree on any lower price than that."


    "Ok, that price is also eptable to me. Now tell me, what do you need to know?"


    "No, we first must sign a contract with each other."


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    "I don''t know you to trust you."


    "I''m in a higher realm than you. I can''t sign a contract with you."


    "Then your sister can do it. She will sign the contract and the game will supervise it. You won''t sacrifice your sister, right?"


    Ibro then took out a contract. He then gave this contract to Noda. Noda looked at her brother who said:


    "Show this contract to me."


    She then opened the contract and showed its content to him. When he made sure that its items were exactly like what he agreed with Ibro, he nodded towards her.


    She then signed the contract then gave it to Ibro. Ibro signed his name. After that, the contract got burned down into ashes which indicated it being effective.


    "Now I can ask you the questions that are in my mind."


    "Sure, but I want to know some info about you. Why won''t we make it a trade of info?"


    Ibro thought about his offer. This man would never do a losing trade. He was like those experienced merchants that he dealt with back in the Rioneed game.


    "No problem, but if your question is something I can''t answer then I won''t answer it."


    His deep meaning was obvious to this expert mean older brother. He smiled and said with confidence:


    "Don''t worry; if you can''t answer a question then don''t answer it."


    "Deal. Let''s start with the reality of this game world. Tell me everything I need to know about it. As you know I''m from outside this game civilization, so I know nothing about it."


    "You need to know this info for sure, especially after you raised your vige to the esteemed grade vige. First of all, we are ying with a destroyed civilization technology.


    What everyone knows is that this civilization was really a huge power that no one could face easily. One day this civilization met a foe that couldn''t defeat. That foe was this monster''s civilization.


    These monsters invaded our civilization and managed to destroy most of it. At this time, our leaders back then managed to create a solution, which is this game.


    This game acts as thest shield that defends our civilizations, our universes and our lives from destruction. This game also seeks for constant upgrades.


    No one knew what its ultimate goal is but many had put some hypotheses. Some believed that this game was seeking a way to defeat that invasion.


    Some believed this game was seeking a way for us to escape, and others believe this game only tries to increase its defenses so we can live longer. Whatever the true goal of this game, this game is really not just a game.


    You can consider it as our destiny. If we fail in it, we will lose everything. Every new world this game establishes, these monsters invade it and try to destroy any strong yers in it. With the new lord mode addition, this world had gained a lot of attention from many older worlds."


    "I don''t get it. I came to this game from a relic that was in one of the deceased civilizations. Is this game in one universe and other civilizations in other universes or what?"


    "I know you might find this dilemma difficult to understand, but if I told you that these game worlds are in a different dimension than the other civilizations and universes, would you understand the full picture?"


    Ibro took a few minutes trying to think deeply about this issue, he then asked:


    "Do you mean that this game had isted the invaders with the remains of its civilization in a separate dimension?"


    "You got so close to the truth, but you reversed it."


    "You mean?"


    "This game had created a whole new dimension. In this dimension, any potential power appearing in the game would immediately grant the privilege to establish a civilization in this dimensional universe."


    Ibro thought a little about it, the more he thought the more he got convinced.


    "I have an issue here."


    "You mean the time issue?"


    "Not only that, I have multiple issues actually to ask about. Time, the presence of destroyed civilizations troops and higher leaders here, the relics at these new civilizations and finally the presence of monsters in some civilizations I visited."


    "Oh man, you have a long list of questions. Ok, I will answer them one by one. The first issue is easy to solve, the time in your separate dimension is in total control of the game. I don''t know the specifics but as far as I know, everything in that dimension is in total control of the game."


    "You mean that the game can put new civilization at any time, past or present or future?"


    "Yes, not only that, the time here is different from the time in your dimension.


    I believe I once met some yers with time powers who told me many secrets about the game. One of these secrets was about theplete control of the game at that dimension time.


    He said to me that the time in that dimension was like a model that the game designed. It deals with your dimension as a test or an experiment.


    Every time it added some changes to the experiment and then saw the result. If it didn''t reach the desired results, it restarts the whole experiment and adds more variables. "


    Ibro was shocked by each word he heard from that man. He asked at once:


    "Do you know what goal that game wants?"


    "I just told you before, nobody knows."


    "Then by variables, you mean?"


    "It''s us, the potential yers here who gained the ess to enter that dimension and build their civilization."


    "Then what about the presence of these monsters? You just said that the game is in total control of this dimension."


    "That would be some test itmences. No one knows its true intentions. So no one knows why it allowed for the presence of these monsters into that dimension. We also don''t know why this game allows for some civilization to be destroyed."


    "It allows the civilization to be destroyed but it keeps the leaders and units from this civilization to be used here in the game. I feel this game is like recycling failed products."

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    "Maybe, but all we know is that every so often some old civilizations got destroyed by these monsters and new units and leaders will appear in the market."


    "Then what about people like me?"


    "This is also another debatable issue. Some believed you are unique individuals that the game had selected from all the universes and through all times of this dimension.


    Others believe that you are some good results your civilizations yielded so before letting these failed civilizations to get destroyed, the game saves the potential people like yourself and bring you in here.


    I believe in the second theory. I believe you are here to be tested, trained and get ready to build new civilizations in that dimension."


    Ibro felt his words, though they were really shocking and hard to be believed, were very logical. This game was after some deep hidden agendas without doubt.


    He and everyone here in this game were test subjects for it. He didn''t like this fact as he didn''t like these nasty monsters. But he was too weak, very ignorant and so low in position to change anything. He looked at this brother of Noda and asked:


    "May I know your name and the number of your world?"


    "Do you want to chat with me? I''m really a busy man."


    Ibro looked silently to him.


    "My name is Moran and I''m from world 120."


    "Oh, you are from a very early world."


    "Not that early. My family was in that world. My family is a very important powerful family in the early worlds. We had many branches in the following worlds. Ourtest branch is the branch my little sister is trying to establish here."


    Ibro felt he had so many questions regarding this family but he knew he could learn about these from Noda. He didn''t want to lose this precious opportunity and waste it on things like these.


    "I want to know about the supreme world then. Is it the dimension that this game created?"


    "Nope, this universe is like a new dimension. But this dimension is not under the control of the game.


    My family had a base out there but we got cornered and were forced to focus on the lower realms here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s our family secrets. I can''t possibly tell you this except if you want to be part of the family."


    "No, thanks. Then when one yer goes to the supreme world he won''t let go of his base here at the game, right?"


    "No, he won''t let this base he also got the ability to build other bases as much as he liked in the following worlds."


    "Then what about the previous worlds?"


    "You can''t touch a previous world to your world, but you can touch any new world after your world as much as you like."


    "That''s a weird rule."


    "Yes, it''s also had a known name. We call it ''the pioneer privilege.''"


    "It''s some weird rule in my opinion."


    "When you got your own empire and establish your civilization, you will appreciate such a rule. Now it''s my turn to ask some questions. You have upgraded your vige, and then what energy did you build your foundation upon?"


    Ibro felt appreciated to Moran for answering his questions, so he answered honestly:


    "I built it over the five supreme energies."


    "That''s good, which energy from them then did you use?"


    "I used all of them."


    "What? You mean you used some of the supreme five?"


    "No, I used all the supreme five energies together."


    Moran looked at him in a strange way. He wasn''t the only one who looked at him like that but also Noda looked at him in the same way.


    "Why both of you are looking to me like I''m telling a lie?"


    "Because no sane man would take such a decision."


    "I did."


    "Do you know what are the consequences of such a decision are? If, and I''m saying if, you built your vige on these five supreme energies then you are doomed to fail."


    "Why are you all so sure about me failing in this?"


    "So I''m not the only one who told you about how impossible it would be. Why didn''t you listen to their advice?"


    "Because I didn''t believe in my failure. I believe I can seed in this."


    "Are you insane? No one had ever managed to take such a feat. What you want to do is a known taboo for our world."


    "I don''t care; I believe I can ovee any obstacle."


    "Really? You are this confident in yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m."


    "Then Mr. confident, tell me do you why taking such a feat was impossible? What are your ns to ovee this ordeal?"


    Ibro stood in his ce without saying one word. He really didn''t know anything about the next ordeals in his way.


    "You must be joking, right? You even don''t know anything about the decision you took. Are you crazy?!!"


    Ibro muttered trying to defend himself:


    "I felt it was the right decision."


    "You felt it was the right decision? Since when do you build your decisions on a whim? It''s the future of your civilization and the people who decided to follow you. How did you even take such a crazy decision?!!"


    Ibro didn''t like being med like this. He was the lord of his vige and the sole person who had the authority to make decisions there.


    "Then tell me what these challenges that await me in the future are?"


    "Damn. I thought I had found some good seedling to help my sister. I didn''t imagine you turn out to be such a lunatic! Ok, Mr. Crazy man. This decision you take is called a taboo for a good reason.


    No one ever tried to mix the five energies in his civilization foundation and seeded. They all lost and their civilizations which were built over the foundations of the guild had been destroyed."


    "Can you tell me then why this was a taboo? What made it impossible?"


    "Because you need to reach a certain level in each energy before you can upgrade your vige to the next level.


    If, and this is a verymon problem for one energy, you got stuck at a certain level and reached a bottleneck, then you will never be able to raise your vige level no matter what you tried. Have you understood how impossible it is?"


    Ibro thought a little about his words. These meant he needed to learn how to use each power and raise his proficiency in it.


    "Do you mean that these energies are learned separately from the game?"


    "Yes, Mr. Moron. You need to depend on yourself totally to learn them. You need to have an affinity with each energy, seek for higher masters to teach you and take your time to raise your level for a single energy.


    You now have five different energies and they are all supreme energies. Do you know why they are called the supreme five?"


    Ibro shook his head. Although Moran was mad at him and was speaking in a very angry way, he was getting more important info he didn''t know before. That made him eager to listen to his words and not even interrupt him regardless of Moran''s anger.


    "That''s because it is very difficult to reach higher levels in each energy. These energies are like a high dam for each yer.


    When one yer manages to raise his level enough to reach the basic requirement to upgrade his guild to be an empire, this empire will be a very strong empire.


    The percentage of this is really low enough to make you feel despair. Now you have five supreme energies together. You are doomed to fail no matter what."

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Ibro didn''t feel despair, instead, he felt more firm about his previous decision. If just a single supreme energy could make the empire very strong then if he seeded in building his empire on the five supreme energies it would be a very unique empire.


    All it took was for him to suffer more. He didn''t mind suffering more for a better future for him and his people. His previous life wasn''t a ssicfortable life though. He was used to hardships. At least he knew his hardships this time had a precious result. He smiled and then asked:


    "Then can you tell me how I can start learning these five supreme energies?"


    He didn''t answer his question but kept looking at him like he was looking at a mad dead man. Ibro didn''t mind his looks but he really wanted to know more about these future steps of his.


    "I won''t talk to a mad man. You can ask your assistant. By the way, who is your assistant? What world is he or she from?"


    Ibro didn''t like being ignored by him so he replied coldly:


    "That is an answer I can''t tell you for now."


    "Really? You can''t tell or you don''t know?"


    "I told you already I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t believe you, most assistants won''t tell any info about themselves to those who came from outside the game world like you."


    "Really? But my assistant told me."


    Ibro was lying. He was really a terrible liar. But he had something else he wanted to ask about. Although he hesitated, he finally decided to speak.


    "I have a question regarding you, assistants. Aren''t you from destroyed civilizations?"


    "Who? We? No way. I guessed it right. You are really a terrible liar.


    Anyway, when you meet your assistant next time then tell him or her about my identity. My name is well known and my empire is called ''Drojan Empire''. Tell your assistant to call me. I want to make an alliance with him."


    Ibro noted that empire name and then he asked again:


    "What about my question?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Of course not. We are still held high positions in our empires. Some of us like me are even the heirs to old empires."


    Ibro was confused so he asked again:


    "Why would someone like you ept to work as our newbie assistants?"


    "There are many reasons for that. Some of us like me will try to help one of the family or friends. Some may think about creating new branches in new worlds or make new bases in these green fresh worlds.


    Some may be just bored. Once I heard that some heir to a throne of empire had worked as an assistant to a new yer because of a bet he lost. There are many reasons for this. So you can know the reason behind your assistant''s decision to help you by asking him."


    Ibro knew that his speech with Sefiera would be difficult. He knew that she had experienced a tough life from Kreedol''s words. But he got a lot of things to talk about with her so he must try his luck and see if she would answer him.


    The good news was that she tried once to help him and she did a splendid job at that. That meant she cared even a little about him.


    "I have another question. Being our new yers'' assistant would affect you in any way?"


    "Well, that depended on the goal and motive behind that assistant decision to help some new yers like you. In most cases, there would be no losses at all. All the losses wille from the loss of the opportunity of establishing new bases or gaining new allies."


    Ibro felt this wasn''t the case with Sefiera. He recalled Hoden and Mamor''s reactions when they saw her. She must be a celebrity. That made him think about his next question. While he was about to ask Moran, Moran raised his hand to stop him while saying:


    "You gained a lot of answers to your many questions. Don''t be greedy and be patient. You need to know about a huge reality. You won''t be able to learn everything in just one meeting and I also have limited time here with you.


    So I will go now to do my business. I will wait for your sess in helping my sister in upgrading her vige."


    "I also will wait for your way to make me return home again."


    "Good luck to you crazy fool. Good luck to you my sweet little sister."


    He then disappeared with the window. Ibro looked at the ce where Moran was at just now. That man was the heir to a strong empire in a very old world. What would life in that world be like? Ibro felt excited and wanted to reach one day to such a level.


    "Don''t think much about his mean words. He didn''t mean any harm to you. This is always his own way to speak with those he cared about."


    Ibro looked to Noda and then said:


    "I''m not angry at him. I really benefited from this chat with him. I admire your brother. He looked a courageous man and a wise leader."


    "Yes, he really is like that."


    Ibro felt like she remembered some painful memories so he tried to change the subject by asking:


    "Why didn''t you stay with him? Why would you appear here?"


    He failed in his attempt as he felt her sink deeper in these painful displeasing memories of her. He was about to say another thing when she replied:


    "Actually my brother isn''t the only heir to my family''s throne. There are 5 other legitimate heirs to my family''s empire."


    "You mean your brother sent you here to protect you?"


    Ibro wasn''t dumb as he understood the situation at once. Her brother was in a hard situation indeed. If he were in his shoes then he would send her away to protect her. To his surprise, the sad look on her face became even more ashen as she said:


    "Unfortunately he couldn''t send me to safety. We were judged by the supreme council of our empire to enter a challenge. Whoever seeds in this challenge will win the throne at the end."


    "What is this challenge?"


    Although he guessed the nature of this challenge he asked her to confirm his guess. She replied after a few moments of silence:


    "This challenge is to send one of the direct family members rted to those 6 throne contenders to the new world here. Our test is the first to establish his empire will win the right to get the throne."


    Ibro knew that his guess was right, so he said his full conclusion about her situation to confirm everything:


    "Then there are other 5 lords out there in this world who are trying to be one step ahead of you. Those monsters were trying to help one of those lords by removing his other contenders, right?"


    "Well, that is partly right. The true goal of these monsters is to weaken our empire. Our empire is really a thorn in their side as we had a very strong army.


    They are trying their best to dy us all and not let any of us reach that stage of empire establishment."

 Chapter 145: Chater 145

    Chapter 145: Chater 145


    Ibro didn''t understand these monsters'' strategy so she continued to exin:


    "If our empirests for a long time without an emperor, our power will decrease with time. That will be in the best interest of these monsters."


    "Then why didn''t they try and eliminate all of you?"


    "That option isn''t avable for them. If they did that, then our supreme council will change the way to choose the next emperor.


    They want to keep this current situation for as long as they can. Their best option is to hinder our own steps in this world as long as possible."


    Ibro felt his previous thoughts were really naive. These monsters were really so clever. They chose the most suitable approach for them. He looked at Noda.


    Unlike her brother, she was really gentle like a spring warm breeze. She was so fragile and weak right now. He felt deep sympathy towards her. If he was at her ce he would feel hopeless like that.


    He recalled that the staff''s unique ability to transport him to this ce. He had a way to always help her. Should he really help her?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you interested in me perhaps?"


    "Who? Me? That''s nonsense. I was just thinking about the next step we should take."


    "Ah, I totally forgot this. How do you n to help me then my handsome savior?"


    The old Noda had returned. Heughed as he replied:


    "I will use the same way I used to upgrade my viger."


    She felt curious as a cute kitty. She looked at him with her beautiful green eyes. He said while looking to another direction:


    "I will use the power of gold coins to help you."


    "Oh, I didn''t imagine you would be this rich. How many coins do you n to spend on me? If you spent enough I may think about being with you forever. You know, we girls have no immunity against gold."


    She was trying to fake her interest in him which made himugh. This was a very awkward situation. He said trying to find an exit to this situation:


    "I will help you with all my abilities. Let''s go out now and visit your market."


    She jumped in the air like a lovely kitten as she said:


    "Wow, you will take me to the market on our first date."


    "Who said this was a date?!"


    "I said, don''t you like me?"


    He kept looking at her in silence then he moved to exit this room. Sheughed and followed him at once. They returned to the waiting gang in the hall.


    They looked with curiosity to both of them. Without any need to ask theyughed at Ibro. His face was really pale. They knew their little princess had yed one of her tricks on this poor yer.


    When Ibro noticed this reaction from them, he decided to ignore them all and moved with wide steps towards the door. Noda ran beside him while asking in fake innocence:


    "Are we going on our first date?"


    "Oh, he invited you to a date already. I thought he was interested in me."


    "Who will choose you and leave our big sis."


    "Shut up Gondal. If he will go on a date then I will join them on this date. It will be a triple date."


    "Count me in, count me in."


    "Ok Foly,e with us. It is now a four-person date."


    "I want to join too, let it be a five-person date."


    "Me too, I want to be on this date."


    Ibro moved more rapidly than he nearly ran. He really missed his calm quiet vige. These yers had a huge energy and a bottomless sense of humor.


    They moved behind him till he reached the middle of the vige. He discovered he didn''t know the way to the market. He looked in a serious way to Noda who said at once:


    "Oh honey, don''t be this serious."


    Ibro was at his limit with their teasing. He was about to turn around and leave this vige to join his army at the underground world but Noda stopped him by saying:


    "Ok ok, I will stop. Guys stop teasing him. Come on, the market is in this way."


    Ibro heaved a deep sigh of relief. Finally, this torture had finished. He just took one step before he heard S asking:


    "Why are you going to the market?"


    "My BF will go shopping for me."


    "Oh girl, lucky you. I want to go shopping."


    "Me too me too"


    "Count me in girls, I like shopping very much."


    "Yeah, especially when you won''t pay a single coin for it. I''m in too."


    This time Ibro really turned around to leave this damn crazy noisy ce. Noda held his hand while shouting angrily towards the girls:


    "Stop teasing girls. Our filthy rich handsome boy will run away like that."


    "Oh, we are sorry Mr. filthy wealthy handsome Ibro. Please take us with you. We won''t buy a lot, just what we find it good to use."


    "I want a mythical grade armor"


    "You are a magician, what use will armor be for you?"


    "Magicians are known for being weak in defense. If I had armor, my defenses would be strong, right?"


    Ibro didn''t need to hear much of these words as he really moved away from this gang. He wanted to escape with his sanity intact.


    "Where are you going Ibro? We have reached the market already. Come on enter with me. You guys stay here and wait for us."


    Ibro didn''t wait for even a second to hear any more words from these girls. He rapidly entered the market which was in front of them already. Noda followed him while she wasughing loudly with her girls. They really enjoyed teasing such an innocent young man.


    Once Ibro entered the market he felt like going back home again. He moved out of habit towards the ce of market interface. He suddenly felt a wall preventing him from reaching the zone of market interface. He looked backward towards Noda who smiled:


    "You don''t belong to my vige so you can''t get near this area. Now tell me about your n."


    "It''s simple; I will manufacture a certain type of goods. You will sell them and get as much money as you can.


    You then use this money to buy war resources like defensive towers, troops, and generals."


    "Do you know how much this will cost? You will need a fortune to do that!"


    Ibro smiled and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry about that. I gained over 5 billion gold coins which I spent over my arrangements."


    "What? 5 billion gold coins? Ok, I will ept you as my BF. I know you can''t believe your luck is this great. C''mon my love does your magic."


    Ibro looked at her and didn''t know what he should say. He just ignored her and sat down on the floor. He took out his rocks and his pen.


    He then started to engrave symbols and make runes nonstop. On the side, Noda looked at him captivated by what he was doing. She was a cksmith who made weapons and armors.


    She saw a lot of lifestyle people back at her family empire but this was the first time she saw a rune maker like Ibro. She felt doubt about his ims.


    How would such rocks be able to get all these gold coins? Once Ibro finished his first hour of manufacturing his runes, he noticed her fixed doubtful looks towards him.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    He stopped what he was doing and said to her:


    "Last time I checked I didn''t have that charm to captivate you like this."


    "Stop joking around and tell me, do you n on amassing this wealth with just these runes?"


    "You seemed not to trust me."


    She shrugged and didn''t reply. Ibro also didn''t bother by exining anything. He just gave her over 100 Even runes that he just made and said to her:


    "Sell them."


    She took them and began to inspect one rune closely. She couldn''t understand how precious such a rune was.


    She looked at him with doubt but he returned again to his own rune world. She harrumphed in discontent as she moved towards the market interface.


    She also had a lifestyle ss. Her products if sold would gain 10 gold coins top. How did he n to collect all these coins then? Ibro didn''t bother even to watch her. He knew exactly how unique his runes were.


    "What?! You are a grandmaster already?!!"


    Ibro had expected such a reaction from her. He didn''t even look at her when she said that.


    Noda was fixated towards the market interface. She wasn''t only shocked by the high price of these runes as each one of them had scored 6 million gold coins price, she was also surprised by the high degree Ibro had reached in his lifestyle ss.


    She looked at Ibro in high doubt, was he really just nobody from the dimension world? How could someone like him reach such a high degree in lifestyle ss in such a short time?


    She didn''t believe that this Ibro was as nave and ignorant as he pretended to be. She remembered his previous ims about trying to learn the five supreme powers.


    Would he really have a way to take such a feat? She watched silently as the gold coins kept pouring into her ount without stop. Ibro had given her 144 runes.


    That gave her over 850 million gold coins. She couldn''t believe herself. In just one hour, she could gain such wealth. If she had such a unique ability like Ibro, she would conquer the world.


    She looked at him again differently, would he really aim to conquer the world? She never felt any emotions towards any man before. She had highly strict conditions for her man.


    Her standard was herte father and her brother. She thought she would never meet a man who could rival these two, but now she met one! He also had a mix of both of them.


    He was a valiant warrior in battles who never hesitated to march into the frontlines and kill enemies with his de. He was like herte father in this regard.


    He also was a resourceful man who had the ability to amass money and could rule the world financially if he wanted to. That was her brother''s strongest turf.


    She kept her silence and watched Ibro as he worked diligently without stopping. She recalled his previous ims. Did he have a GF back at his home? Or was he trying to find any excuse to move away from her?


    Ibro didn''t realize that his good gesture in helping her had aroused all these conflicting thoughts inside this beauty. He took one day to amass the gold coins needed for gathering a huge army.


    After all this work he felt hungry and tired. While he was walking beside Noda exiting the market, he noticed some changes in her. She didn''t tease him like always.


    She even talked to him only once during that day as she asked him if he was tired or needed rest. Once he appeared outside the market the small gang immediately surrounded the two of them. Before anyone opened his mouth, Noda said in a strange seriousness:


    "Sliman, take Ibro to the guest building next to the manor. Make sure he eats well before he falls to sleep."


    Everyone looked strangely at her. Sliman was the only one who kept himself quiet so far and didn''t even tease Ibro once. He was the calmest person in their gang.


    Every time Noda wanted to do something serious she always assigned it to Sliman. That made the other gang members reach a tacit understanding: when Sliman was assigned with something, that meant this task was extremely important.


    That made them feel strange, as that meant Ibro had be an extremely important person in Noda''s eyes. Away from their childish y, they knew Noda''s nature well.


    She never took any interest in any person no matter what background he had. They looked at Ibro who was moving away following Sliman and held many questions inside them.


    Ibro was a foreigner to this world. Everyone knew that fact from the first moment they met him. How could someone like him manage to capture this ice-cold princess attention?


    "Don''t think too far, I will tell you everything inside the market. We also have very important tasks to do. C''mon, follow me."


    Ibro followed Sliman without knowing what happened behind his back. He walked for a few streets then he was led to enter a two-floor building. It looked like a big house.


    Inside it, he found a couple of vigers who received him with warm smiles. Sliman was really a quiet person. He didn''t exchange a single word with Ibro.


    When they entered the building, he just spoke a few words with these vigers then he disappeared. Ibro didn''t mind his attitude, he had dealt with weirder yers than him before.


    These vigers'' treatment of Ibro was really nice. After he ate a good meal, he was directed towards the bedroom upstairs. Ibro was really tired, so he fell into a deep sleep once his body touched this bed.


    "Attention: Game has detected that the yer''s attached tech has already upgraded sessfully. The seeded tech will be allowed to help the yer in this game world with limits.


    This tech can''t add XP to the yer. This tech has granted the ability to issue tasks. The rewards of these tasks will be issued by the game. The game will keep the right to determine the final rewards of the yer for each task.


    This tech is granted the ability to guide the yer and use all the databases of the game for helping him. If the yer agrees to use this tech in the game then he has to finish one task every week. If a yer failed to do so then he would lose one level per failure. Will the yer agree or refuse?"


    Ibro woke up suddenly on this rming notification. He didn''t get what all this info was about. After a few moments and when his brain got to work with full power, he guessed it easily.


    Finally, thatzy hidden Dronil had upgraded itself. But what that tech did to result in such a fuss? Ibro re-read this notification many times till heprehended itpletely.


    This notice meant that Dronil had already be a system, or at least it became mostly like it. Ibro was really excited and immediately answered:


    "I totally agree."


    "yer has epted the integration between both techs. yer will have his own tech rebooting. The tech had started again. yer can now use the new tech after upgrading."


    Ibro didn''t feel anything unusual and didn''t even hear the sound of Dronil so he asked:


    ''Dronil, are you there?''

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Few moments passed without any answer then Ibro heard the old familiar voice of Dronil saying:


    "Hi Ibro, it has been a long time since Ist heard your voice.''


    ''Oh Dronil, I really missed you. You know while you werezily upgrading yourself I was fighting war after war. I really missed your godlike scout ability.''


    ''Hahaha, you know I also missed the old self of me.''


    Ibro felt a change in Dronil''s way of speech so he asked:


    ''What has changed about you?''


    ''A lot has changed in me. You can consider me as a whole system with the support of the game.''


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''I mean I have been upgraded to the level of the system. But alone I can''t be a system as Icked a lot of data and supportive functions. These I will gain step by step. Till then I will depend on this game so I can function as a system to help you.''


    Ibro didn''t understand the full technicalities of this matter but what mattered to him was that he got a system. He asked Dronil then:


    ''The game told me that you can issue tasks to me but it will provide the rewards.''


    ''Yes, the game will help me in this issue as well. I can determine the tasks and it will provide the rewards for you.''


    ''Then what is the use of you bing a system then?''


    ''A very big advantage. First I will tailor missions and tasks for you. You will get your exclusive tasks that no one elsepetes with you on.


    Secondly, I will draw a line for the best options for you using the game database. Third, this is just like a training program for me so when you leave here I can work separately as your system.''


    Ibro didn''t feel the importance of Dronil''s current state, but he was happy.


    ''Just tell me you still own your scout ability and upgradeability function.''


    ''Sure I still have them, but these aren''t the most important feature of me right now.''


    Ibro was still ignorant of Dronil''s full capabilities. Dronil had witnessed revolutionary changes. Its intelligence had been upgraded to exceed normal humans. It didn''t need any help to notice the negligence of its great feat in Ibro''s tone. It said at once:


    ''Let''s put my new abilities to use. Now you have two main tasks. These three tasks I could provide you with all the rted info and guide till youplete them. You need to choose one of them andplete it in one week. If you fail in this task then you will lose one level.''


    ''What if I managed to aplish it?''


    ''The game will give you the rewards for each task.''


    ''What if after I finish that task I still had enough time in the week. Can I take the second task andplete it?''


    ''No, your tasks are only one-time task. That means each task will be presented to you for one time only then it will be deleted. Even if you aplished the goal of the task you won''t get the rewards for it.''


    ''Then I have one task per week, right?''


    ''No, you are wrong. After you finish the task you chose, you will have to choose between another two tasks.''


    ''You mean I will never enjoy rest again?''


    ''In a few cases, you will get rest as part of the rewards. Except for this, you will always be on a mission to aplish.''


    Ibro felt how tiring was the new Dronil so heined:


    "Your old self was much better than you now. You will keep me working till death. What if I decided not to do the task of the week?''


    ''You will drop a level.''


    ''And this task will be deleted, right? I can then choose the most tiring ones and skip them. One level is a big issue to me but losing one or two, in this case, will be worth it.''


    ''You are wrong again. If you didn''t finish your task then it will be moved to the new week. You won''t get rid of it by just dropping a level. Now let''s stop this and start talking about your next two quests.''


    Ibro felt frustrated. Was this new upgrade to Dronil being this bad? Wasn''t it supposed to help him here?


    ''Ok, fine. Just tell me what quests I have for this week.''


    ''You have two quests to choose from. The first quest is to find a way to move back to your own vige within this week. Quest grade: normal. Reward grade: White grade.


    The second quest is to gather as much information as possible about the soul cultivation supreme energy. Quest grade: variable. Quest reward: variable.''


    When Ibro heard the first quest he felt relieved. He already had a deal with Moran to give him a means to return to his vige. When he heard the second quest he hesitated.


    He really needed that second quest especially he didn''t know even the basic info about the five supreme energies.


    ''What is the quest grade?''


    ''Each quest had an evaluation of its importance to your future and difficulty for achieving it. That also determines the quality of the rewards you will get from the game.''


    ''Then what does variable grade mean?''


    ''It means your quest can get white grade evaluation or good green grade. This all depends on your performance in doing this quest.''


    Ibro was surprised when he heard Dronil''s reply. He had a chance to gain a high ranking quest. What made him hesitate was that hecked a lot of options here.


    He was in an unknown ce without his troops or his generals or saints. How would he perform well in this quest? When hepared the two quests he made up his mind.


    Even if he didn''t perform well he would get a ranking better than this trash rank.


    ''I would choose the second quest.''


    ''Good choice. Quest has been chosen. You need to start gathering information about the soul cultivation power. Here is a hint from me: There is a man who can answer your question perfectly.


    The ess to this man is in this vige. You need to find out his true identity with your efforts.''


    Ibro thought a little and then asked:


    ''Can I get information from other sources other than that mysterious man?''


    ''Yes, but this man''s information is considered the highest grade you can get in this quest regarding your current circumstances.''


    ''What is this grade then?''


    ''tinum grade at least.''


    Ibro suddenly got fired up from excitement. He needed to score that grade at the least. While he was thinking about where that mysterious man would be, he heard a knocking on his door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me Sliman. Mydy had asked you to join her if you are awake."


    Ibro felt how stupid he was. He could easily ask Noda about that mysterious man. If there was someone who could help him in finding this man here then she would be this person no doubt. Ibro then replied with eager:


    "I wille out right away."


    "Mydy had ordered a feast in your honor. We will be waiting for you at the lord''s manor. That was mydy''s instruction. The feast will start in one hour, so take your time."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Ibro felt some change in this quiet man attitude. Why was Sliman speaking more words than usual? What is this feast and his honor thing all about?


    Ibro felt suspicious towards these changes but he also needed to treat this with extreme care. He still needed to ask for a favor from her. He decided to fake ignorance about these changes for the time being.


    ''Dronil can you scout the area around me all the time for any hidden danger?''


    ''Don''t worry, I will turn scout on for all the time. Why do I feel you are so worried?''


    ''That little princess here and her little gang had some changes in their behavior to me.''


    ''That might be due to your great help to him. Don''t forget that you used your runes to amass gold coins. Your ability guarantees your future unique position. So it''s no wonder her attitude would change.''


    ''Oh, you were spying on me then.''


    ''Of course, I did. If you died then everything I have will end. I needed to make sure your life was in no threat.''


    ''Aha, remind me to settle ounts with youter.''


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''Nothing. It''s just some payback for your negligence towards me all this time. Now tell me, should I ask the princess directly about that mysterious man? Can you give me more hints about him?''


    ''You should know how things work here. I got tips from the game about what you most need. I decide what is most suitable for you then I get from the game more hints. I don''t get everything about your quest, so technically I''m like you. I don''t know any more details.''


    Ibro was disappointed. He thought he could get more hints from Dronil. He didn''t totally believe in Dronil''s ims. This stingy tech knew more than it told him. Ibro let this matter go and exited his room. He found Sliman was waiting for him downstairs.


    "Mydy is waiting for you, please follow me."


    Ibro looked at him in question. This man had really changed 100% from the cold indifferent man into this respectful man.


    "Lead the way please."


    Ibro moved behind him and started to look around him. This vige was built by a supreme world princess. She must have depended on her empire pattern.


    Every inch here would be useful to him in the future when he returned to his vige. He wanted to form his own vige on the best design possible.


    While he was busy looking at everything here he noticed that Sliman wasn''t taking him directly towards the lord''s manor. Ibro noticed that this Sliman was taking him on a tour.


    He kept looking around while he kept his vignce. His previous assassination attempt had left a deep warning inside him. Sliman wasn''t an imposter; he only was executing Noda''s instructions.


    Once he took Ibro on a tour around the whole vige he took him again towards the manor. There, Noda and the rest of the gang were waiting for him.


    This time they were standing there without the usual funny atmosphere. They were standing in silence like this was an official visit from a king to a queen.


    Ibro felt strange inside him, especially when he looked at the usually noisy Foly and Tristy. Both of them looked at him and just nodded their heads in a respectful manner. Ibro looked at all of this and said with a bigugh:


    "C''mon, what trick are you ying with me now?"


    "There is no trick Ibro, is it abnormal to treat you in such a way?"


    Ibro looked at her and replied with a wide smile:


    "If this came from you little noisy gang then it''s really abnormal. C''mon tell me, was it a gamble you all lost? Or is this a new bet? The first one who is not able to hold himself lose?"


    This time S was the one who spilled everything out by saying inin:


    "It''s neither this nor that. it was her big brother''s orders. Mr. Important wants us to treat you in this special way."


    Ibro understood part of the truth now; the other part was why Moran ordered them to do so. Before he couldment Tristy said in a serious tone:


    "Do you know that your idea is great? Why don''t we set a bet then? Who breaks his act will be the loser."


    "Oh yeah, that is good. I like this bet."


    "Me too."


    "Let''s do it."


    Suddenly this glimpse of the true gang disappeared again. This time they weren''t pretending forcibly but they were taking this in a more serious way.


    "Oh, this is a good baby. Then I will act as the instigator. I will try my hard to make you lose your focus. The loser will fall by my hands."


    Ibro''s evilugh made their eyes burn with fire, this was a challenge then. They kept looking towards Ibro but no one said anything. They held their positions and kept acting.


    "Come in Ibro, let''s talk inside."


    "Ok Noda, you know I won''t try to get you out of your acting, but that pretty girl beside you is like a star. I can''t set my eyes off no matter what I try."


    Everyone looked immediately towards Lora. She was Tristy''s twin sister. Lora felt surprised by Ibro''s words that she even was about to say something out of her act but Noda interfered immediately:


    "Let''s talk inside then Ibro. Leave the pretty girls alone."


    Ibroughed and said with confidence:


    "I want to leave them alone but"


    He moved to be so close to Tristy while whispering in her ears:


    "You are like a wildflower with no home to go, why don''t you take me as yours?"


    Tristy face blushed but again Noda interfered and said in a decisive tone:


    "Your interference is unfair."


    "Why is it unfair?"


    "Because because  because you don''t interfere with everyone. You only tried with the twins."


    "Oh, so do you want me to try with every beauty here?"


    "I will go inside. C''mon everyone let''s leave him alone."


    Ibro was taking this as a joke actually. He really was amused by this funny less stressful life. If he had a choice he would choose to be here, but he knew he can''t.


    He had a vige full of people who trust in him. He had a viin who was eyeing him and waiting for a single mistake from him to kill him. He had a home to return to and GF he missed.


    He looked at this little gang and felt envious. He hoped he could live one day like them. He hoped they could live like this forever.


    "Ok ok, I will stop my interference."


    He then moved behind her inside the manor. She led him towards the main hall where there was a long table full of food.


    Ibro sat beside Noda while the rest of the gang sat silently around the two. Ibro was really hungry. Each time he faced food he didn''t know how he got all this hunger from. He attacked food like he attacked monsters in battles. His big appetite drew everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    "Was you really this hungry?"


    "I don''t know, but when I meet food made from these monsters'' meat and bones I can''t hold myself back."


    "That''s weird."


    "Is this your first time eating this kind of food?"


    Ibro noticed the appearance of Moran. Was he here all the time spying in him? Ibro didn''t bother actually with that and said in reply while eating from a new dish:


    "Yes, back in my home I didn''t eat a single meal like this."


    "Aha, you have the first meal syndrome then."


    Ibro didn''t stop eating while he asked:


    "Is this syndrome serious?"


    "No, it''s just your body is in deep need for this kind of food. You must have felt the energy hidden deep in each meal. This energy gets absorbed by your body. This is why when you face a meal like this you can''t hold yourself back. It''s your body instinct that drives you to do this."


    "You mean the legendary first meal syndrome?"


    "Yes my sis, it''s this syndrome."


    Ibro didn''t stop eating whilementing:


    "Is this really serious?"


    "No, it''s not serious, it''s a blessing. It''s called legendary as it''s notmon to be seen especially for everyone who was born in our world. We are raised on eating such meals so we never had such a condition."


    Ibro ate again from another dish while asking:


    "Is it serious?"


    "Why are you asking the same question again and again? No, this is not serious at all. Your body will get stronger meal after meal. But this is only for a limited time after that your body will get adapted to these meals and you won''t have this feeling again."


    Ibro felt he had his full so he stopped eating and looked at Noda while asking in a serious tone:


    "Is this re sorry don''t hit me, I was teasing you. Ok, I want to know how long I have till this weird syndrome disappears."


    This time the angry Noda didn''t answer him but her brother did.


    "It differs from one person to another.


    Some people would lose it in less than one week. Others may have it for even months before they lose it. The rule is that no one can keep it forever. So treasure this chance and eat a lot. The higher the monsters'' levels in the meal are, the higher the benefit you will get."


    Ibro thought about the feeling he always had when he ate any of the meals since he came to this world. He really liked this feeling of energy moving from the meals into his body. Although he didn''t understand it before and still couldn''t fullyprehend it he didn''t want to lose such a feeling.


    "Is there a way for me to keep this syndrome forever?"


    "Nope, there is none."


    Ibro felt disappointed a little bit.


    "Can I ask you for something?"


    "Tell me what you need."


    Ibro wasn''t a fool. All this new treatment for him was sure to ask a favor from him. He thought about his runes, would she ask for more rune supply?


    He provided her with these runes as part of a deal with her brother. He also felt some faint sympathy with her. After all, she was forced to y here without any choice. Noda exchanged looks with her brother who sighed and then said:


    "My sister wants to ask you to visit her frequently after you return to your vige."


    "What?!"


    Ibro felt shocked by what he heard. He didn''t even see thating. He thought that she would ask for many things, even asking for him to stay longer here.


    He never thought she would ask for something like this. He looked at her to see a faint blush on her face. Was she forced or that was her real deep desire? He couldn''t know the truth for now but he answered none the less:


    "I already have no way toe here. How can Ie here then?"


    He didn''t tell them about his ability to move here at will.


    He felt he needed to keep this info hidden, not from her but from that mean brother. The less he knew the more secure Ibro would feel.


    "Don''t worry about that. I got a special item here. It can link two ces together so you can move back and forth between here and your vige."


    "You mean like a teleportation channel?"


    "Something like it but it''s only between two ces"


    Ibro felt this older brother of hers wasn''t simple at all. How would someone who waspeting for the throne of a huge empire be a simple guy?


    "No problem for me. When can I go back to my vige then?"


    "Oh, you want to leave so soon. Don''t you want to wait till you get your pure coins? Don''t you want to wait until my sister finishes her war? Are you not worried at all about her?"


    Ibro noticed more blush over her face. This teasing nature wasn''t exclusive then on this little gang, it actually ran in the blood of the family. Ibro smiled and answered diplomatically:


    "Did you forget? There will be already a constant bridge linking between our two viges. I wille and visit her so often. She is also more weed toe and visit my vige anytime she wants. It''s not like I''m abandoning her."


    He noticed the shining eyes of her when she heard his reply. Her eyes were like a gxy, full of all bright colored stars. He smiled feeling some happiness inside him.


    Moran also smiled, he finally managed to get his sis be linked to such a promising man. He didn''t do this for his own selfish desires, but deep inside him, he was very worried about his sister.


    Now he could feel more secure over her. He hoped the two of them could go further on their rtionship. He didn''t feel confident about his ability to shield his sister in the near future. He really hoped that the neer would meet his expectations.


    "Alright, then I can give you this bridge. This bridge is a special item that can link two ces permanently. Its strongest feature is that it didn''t put any limit to those who use it.


    Thus, you can both send armies back and forth without any worry. It only used a certain type of ore as a fuel to work. This ore might be rare in your baby world, so I prepared a stock of this ore and I will leave it with you Ibro. I hope youe and pay my sister a visit all the time."


    Ibro smiled and didn''t respond to this brother teasing. He knew how this brother would send this item and these ores to him. He looked at Noda who took out a small ring and gave it to him.


    Ibro looked into the ring and found a small bridge which had two ends masked with two thick clouds. It had a very special appearance and Ibro felt how unusual it was.


    Beside that, he noticed mountains of ores. He didn''t know why but when he saw these ores he recalled his ss as runemaster. Was this brother''s intention to give him a push on his ss and made him manufacture more runes to be sold?


    He looked at this innocent calm face of Moran to believe more in this probability. This means a brother would never do something without profit.


    Was this the reason why he was trying to make him visit his sister a lot? Despite that, Ibro didn''t refuse this gift. He really needed all types of ores to make runes.


    He put the ring on his hand and then looked at Noda and asked:


    "I want to ask you about someone in your vige."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Noda'' face changed back to seriousness as she asked in a firm tone:


    "Did someone trespass his limits and offended you? Tell me who is he? I will make sure to give him a lesson."


    Ibro smiled and felt her reaction though exaggerated but it made him delighted. She cared about him. He liked that. He said trying to clear this misunderstanding:


    "No, no one had offended me. I just need to find a certain person. All I know is he is here in your vige."


    Noda looked strangely at Ibro. She didn''t understand how he knew about people in her vige. Moran said:


    "Is this one quest of yours?"


    "Yes. I was told to look for someone who can provide me with information about soul cultivation supreme energy."


    "Ah, you started your first steps at this taboo quest. It''s useless to speak about this now as you have already started this road. I can give you some hints about this energy but I can''t help you a lot. After all our empire was built over the cosmic supreme energy."


    ''Is this our guy Dronil?''


    ''No, I didn''t sense any resonance from him. He isn''t our goal.''


    "Thanks, Moran, but the one I''m looking for is here in the vige."


    "No one here in the vige can master the soul cultivation supreme energy."


    Ibro looked at Noda and asked:


    "Are you sure? He might be one of your guild yers."


    This time Moran was the one who answered him by saying:


    "All her guild yers came from our empire. No one here can use soul cultivation for supreme energy."


    Ibro fell silent thinking about this dilemma. He thought his quest would be so easy to achieve but it was really hard. He muttered:


    "If this was the case then why would the game give such a quest to me?"


    "Can you tell me the details of your quest?"


    Ibro looked at Moran and said with frustration:


    "The quest requires me to seek a man here in the vige. This man knows much information about the soul cultivation of supreme energy."


    "This is strange. There is no one here that knows such information. Can you tell me the exact words of your quest? Quests in this game are tricky sometimes."


    "It said that there is a man that can answer my questions perfectly. The ess to this man is in this vige. This is my quest."


    "See? I just told you that. This game can be trickery sometimes. It really loves ying with words."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean you misunderstood the quest. This quest tells you about a man that you can gain ess to from here, but that doesn''t mean this man is really here."


    Ibro looked in confusion to him while asking:


    "I''m sorry; I didn''t get your meaning."


    "I mean this man isn''t here in the vige but you can ess him through some way in this vige."


    Ibro thought a little then asked:


    "Do you mean that this man isn''t here but I can reach him through this vige?"


    "Yes."


    "Then that means you know the man I''m talking about, right? In this vige, you are the only one here who can know such a highly esteemed person."


    "Well, I know a lot here but I can''t guarantee to you that I can convince one of them to talk to you."


    Ibro understood his situation. He was still a yer in the novice world.


    Who would volunteer to tell him some info about such energy? That wasn''t logical at all. If he wanted to make someone tell him the info he wanted he needed to pay a certain price for it. He thought a bit and then he asked Moran:


    "Can you use your connection to post a request for me?"


    Moran knew what Ibro intended to do so he said at once:


    "I don''t want to be so pessimistic here, but no one will help someone from a novice world like you."


    "I know that ''s why you will post a reward for me. I will use my runes as an exchange price for this info."


    Moran kept silent for a while before asking:


    "Do you know that the info regarding such supreme energy can be considered a top-secret for many experts?"


    "Well, my runes are unique runes. I''m sure there will be some people out there who would be interested in such a trade. We won''t lose anything by trying, right?"


    "You are right, but what about me as a middle man?"


    Ibro looked at this stingy old brother. This man never did a thing without benefit. Ibro sighed and said helplessly:


    "I would give you percent of runes if I got what I really wanted."


    "That''s a deal then. Tell me what information do you want to know?"


    "I want to know all the information that you can get."


    "That might be expensive. I heard from Noda that a single rune of yours was sold by 6 million gold coins. I will use this as a reference. You need to prepare a huge amount of runes, knowledge here is very expensive."


    "Don''t worry. Just get as much info as you can. I will prepare the needed runes for you this week. I hope you can bring me good news by the end of this week."


    "I hope so too. I need to try these runes of yours."


    "That''s a deal then. I will retire to my room and begin manufacturing runes."


    "This fast?"


    Ibro looked at Noda whose face turned red immediately. Before she could say another word Ibro smiled and said:


    "I''m here all the time. If you want to talk to me you can send someone to bring me here."


    She avoided his gaze as she answered in a rapid tone:


    "That''s ok. If I need you I will send Sliman to your room."


    "That''s good. Now I will retire. Can Sliman guide me back please?"


    Noda looked towards Sliman and nodded to him. He moved and guided Ibro towards his room. This time Ibro was anxious about his quest. He didn''t like his fate being in the hands of others.


    Once he got to his room, he entered a feverish condition of manufacturing runes. He slept only for a few hours. Apart from this he only got rest while eating. He even worked sometimes while eating.


    For five consecutive days, he managed to manufacture more than 10k runes. He didn''t feel any confidence as he didn''t know how much runes it would cost him to find his answers.


    He also was worried that Moran couldn''t find him a decent source of info. That made him more worried, especially if he needed to seed in his quest.


    During his stay here, his armies had experienced multiple wars with the underground monsters. Everyday Ibro got from 1 to 3 levels. That made him reach level 44 on the fifth day.


    He wasn''t happy though as his mind was busy with his quest. On this day, Noda sent Sliman for the first time in these five days to inform him about her desire to meet with him.


    He knew from Sliman that Moran had requested to see him and he said he had some good news about his request. Ibro moved rapidly from his staying ce and went in a hurry behind Sliman towards the manor.


    Ibro was so nervous as he wanted to know how sessful Moran was at his task. When Ibro reached the manor he greeted everyone in a hurry.


    He looked towards Noda and more specifically towards that small screen hanging beside her. Moran smiled and said:


    "It seems you are so eager to know the results of my efforts."

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    "Sure, I really want to finish this quest as fast as possible."


    "Well, you are really lucky. I have found so many people who are excited about helping you."


    "Really? Tell me who they are and what their demands are?"


    "Easy, there is something I must tell you. There are two groups of people who responded to my request. The first group which has the majority of people is eager to trade their knowledge with your runes. The second group contains only one person and he doesn''t want your runes."


    Ibro felt strange and asked:


    "What does this man want then?"


    "He wants to meet you first. I really don''t know what he wants but this man is a real treasure."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This man is like a saint in the soul cultivation of supreme energy. I really was surprised when this man responded to my request.


    I''m not the only one to be surprised by this; all the yers I know felt the same."


    Ibro felt doubt as he asked again:


    "Are you sure that such a man wants to help me? Can he be an imposter?"


    "No way, he is really that saint. He reached a level in soul cultivation supreme energy no one else had reached. He is in a realm of gods for us.


    If this man wants any help, he will get a long row of empires who want to help him badly. Gaining a favor from him is a very big event in this game. You must treasure such an opportunity."


    "Then your meaning is that I should talk with that saint first?"


    "Yes. Why did I get the impression that you aren''t affected by that man''s reputation as a saint? Don''t you know the weight of this word?"


    Ibro smiled. If he told him he got a saint back at his vige he would feel shocked. That also made Ibro think about another issue. He got a saint in his vige, would this saint also help him in learning one of these supreme energies? If so then that would be great.


    "It''s just I''m thinking about how to convince such a man to help me. Do you know what he needs? "


    "I don''t know actually. Such a man is in a realm I can only look at from afar.


    I hope you can seed in convincing him. Gaining the help from such a man in your early steps will affect your future marvelously."


    Ibro smiled. He had one saint back home and now he can gain another one. That would be a great help to him.


    "How can I contact him?"


    "You can only use the market interface. As you are still here in this vige then I asked him to add my sister''s market to his contacts. He should be waiting for you there at the market."


    Ibro looked at Noda and then asked:


    "What are we waiting for then? Let''s go there now."


    "We were waiting for you Ibro. Let''s go."


    She answered him with a smile. She moved leading only Ibro while the rest of the gang waited at the manor. They knew how big this opportunity would be for them if Ibro managed to convince this saint.


    The info Ibro would get from this saint they could get some from it from Ibro. Saint knowledge is priceless. A word from him would change the whole life of any of them.


    They were more excited than Ibro as they knew the true value of such an opportunity. Ibro followed Noda silently towards the market. He got a feeling that she was trying to evade his gaze.


    He recalled thest time they met and smiled. The distance to the market wasn''t long, so in a few minutes, they entered the market. Noda used the interface and looked at the iing messages.


    There was some from her brother with many items as a trade and there was a voice message from the saint. Noda opened the message and a calm strong deep voice came from the interface saying with steady words:


    "If you are the one who I''m looking for then you must have it. What is the most unique thing in your possession? If your answer is the one I''m looking for then I will contact you at once. Send the answer to Moran kid and he will send it to me."


    That was all. Ibro looked at Noda and Moran to find their surprised faces. That saint didn''t give them any room for negotiating.


    "I''m sorry; I didn''t know he was this strict. I thought he would ask about some info about you. I will look for the other guys who wanted to trade with your runes and finish the deal with them."


    "Wait."


    Moran looked to Ibro with doubt while Ibro took a deep breath and decided to try his luck. He didn''t know what this saint was looking for and he hesitated to answer his question as this answer would pass through Moran.


    He still couldn''t trust him, especially what he was about to say was really one of his deepest secrets.


    "Tell him that I got a system."


    "You got what?"


    Moran looked with a shocked expression towards him. He knew better than anyone what a system is. This word was like a myth as the hearsay about their empire founder was that he was a system user.


    "Are you sure? You know this word is a more taboo thing than establishing the empire on the five supreme energies."


    "Why is this word a taboo?"


    "Because no one had a system and lived to enjoy his sess. The monster''s first enemy is system holders. There is a rumor here that the goal of this game is to create systems and make everyone use them. This word is no easy word to say. Are you sure you want to tell him this answer?"


    Ibro felt a greater threat than he expected. He thought that the worst scenario was for Moran to know his secret, but he didn''t expect the consequences to be this serious.


    He wasn''t a fool to not understand what Moran was talking about. He thought a bit about his options and decided to take a risk. That saint was looking for something special, wasn''t his system that special?


    "Just tell him."


    Moran didn''t say anything but looked at Ibro differently. That young yer who came from a world outside the game world had many deeper secrets than he expected.


    He didn''t believe in Ibro having aplete system as this was a myth. He might have what they call a pseudo system. There were many pseudo system holders out there. They weren''t considered as true system holders that were mentioned in the old legends.


    It was a legend because if someone had a system then he could separate himself from the control of the game. All pseudo system holders had systems that depended on the game.


    The hearsay about them was that they were seeds for what was supposed to be aplete system in the future. Some even would reach to his imagination and presumed that this entire game was one day a system for someone.


    Theories like these were endless but what Moran knew was the pseudo system holders were doomed yers. Their fate was sealed as they were the nemesis of these monsters.


    Moran looked at Ibro silently while his brain was thinking about how strange this young man was. He had gained two taboos in this small amount of time in this game.


    What would happen after a few years then? Would he be living a disastrous life? Or wouldn''t he be alive at this time? He didn''t say his fears as he closed the window with his sister and went to tell the saint about this reply.


    Ibro waited for a few minutes with Noda who kept her silence. Her face though was saying a lot. She was really worried about Ibro. He didn''t know what consequences he would face if this secret was known to outsiders.


    She kept her silence and continued to pray that this saint would be a friend, not a foe. Even if he didn''t find what he sought in Ibro''s answer, she hoped he could maintain his silence regarding this extremely dangerous secret.


    Suddenly she got a notification from the interface of the market indicating the arrival of a message. She opened the message at once. It was another sound message.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    She looked at Ibro who nodded to her. She opened it immediately and the sound of the saint appeared again as he was saying:


    "A part of what I''m seeking is a pseudo system holder. The most important part is this question: what is the name of your system kido?"


    Ibro heard the question and felt this was strange. Why would a saint be interested in the name of his system?


    ''Dronil, do you want me to tell him your name?''


    ''My name isn''t the name of my system.''


    Ibro felt astonished as he asked in doubt:


    ''How is this? Then what is your system name?''


    ''Actually I didn''t choose a name for it yet. Why don''t you name it then?''


    Ibro didn''t know what he should say to this weird tech. wasn''t he supposed to know his own name? What about Dronil then?


    ''Don''t you have a name for Dronil?''


    ''No, that was my old name. Now I''ve gained many upgrades so it''s natural that I don''t like that name. I want to have a cool name.''


    Ibro was speechless. What is wrong with this tech?


    ''Then choose a cool name for you.''


    ''Actually I can''t. All the names I know are rted to the game world. You are the one who came from outside the game. Tell me some cool name.''


    Ibro fell into silence. That weird tech was really serious about changing its name. He thought a little, what name should he choose? Would he choose a personal name like Rioneed or Pnro?


    Should he choose a weird name from Earth mythology? He kept thinking for a while before he got an idea. He asked Dronil at once:


    ''Tell me what your goal as a system is?''


    ''My goal? My goal is to help you establish an empire and be an emperor. My goal is to help you defend this universe and kill all those nasty monsters.''


    ''Be an emperor an emperor who kills all these nasty monsters then let that system be called the emperor supreme rule. What do you think?''


    ''Emperor supreme rule... It seemed nice to me. Ok, I will be called emperor supreme rule system then.''


    ''But I used to call you Dronil so I will call you Dronil all the time.''


    ''No problem if it''s between you and me. If in front of any stranger you need to address me then you can call me by my cool new name.''


    ''Deal.''


    Ibro then looked to Moran who appeared while he was busy speaking with Dronil and said:


    "Tell him that my system name is called Emperor Supreme Rule System."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ibro looked at him and answered without hesitation:


    "I''m sure."


    He didn''t know that this name was an old myth in this world. This name was rted to the old legend regarding the name of this game system.


    People here spected that this game was an emperor supreme supporting system. Its own goal was to help yers build empires and be emperors.


    Moran knew for sure that Ibro was a foreigner so he couldn''t possibly know about this legend. If Ibro knew then he wouldn''t be so sure and confident while he was saying the name of his system, instead he would be worried and afraid.


    "Ok, I will tell him the name of your system. Wait for my return."


    He then disappeared with his window. Before he disappeared he looked deeply with a mean look towards his sis.


    He didn''t know if Ibro''s presence with her would be a blessing or a curse. One thing he knew for sure, that a young yer''s life would be full of many difficult moments and full of misery.


    He didn''t want his sis to be attached to such a doomed person. But he worked so hard to gather them together. He even tried to push his sis to be closer to Ibro. How could he break them apart now without breaking his sis heart? That was his dilemma.


    After he left, Noda felt big worry from hisst look. What did that look mean? Was he regretting making me know Ibro? But she was the one who met him before even her brother knew about it.


    Ibro and Noda were destined to meet each other. ''We were destined to be together.'' That was what she told herself with a firm belief trying to calm her disturbed emotions.


    She was even ready to face her brother if he asked her to break up with Ibro. She wasn''t a fool as she knew Ibro was full of taboos, but something about him captivated her.


    She didn''t even mind facing dangers with him. She recalled the moments when they fought the monsters together in the underground world. These moments were unforgettable for her.


    She preferred to live such a life than be away from him. She didn''t know when, but she began to consider Ibro as her own. Ibro was kept away from all these conflicts that urred around him.


    What he was thinking about was the reply of this saint. Would he be really interested in him? Was he looking for him? If this was the case then why would such a highly esteemed person be looking for him?


    Ibro felt confused the more he thought about his current situation. His confusion didn''tst long as another message came. It wasn''t only one message but three messages.


    Noda opened the messages at once. She wasn''t better than Ibro as she felt the same pressure for different reasons. In front of the two appeared the three messages content.


    The first was a scroll; the second was a crystal ball the size of a big fist with a deep blue color. The third was a voice message which Noda opened at once. The familiar voice of the saint appeared again saying:


    "Listen to me carefully boy. We aren''t destined to meet yet, but we will meet one day in the future. Your road is really a tough one, but I''m sure you will be up to the challenge.


    I want you to know that you aren''t just anybody and your heritage is deeper and moreplicated than you might think. Bide your time well and try to gain every possible ounce of strength you can get. Keep your system identity hidden.


    I have spoken with Moran kid and he won''t say anything about you to anyone. Tell that young girl beside you to keep her mouth shut as well. I have sent you a scroll that contains the most essential parts of the soul cultivation supreme energy.


    This info is very important to your future. Study them well and try to do your best. The ball is a way to reach me if you faced any fatal situation.


    Don''t try to contact me except you are in a really grave danger. Your system will know the way to activate this ball and no one except you can activate it. Bide your time and keep yourself well hidden, you don''t know how many years we have waited for your return. Let it be a glorious return kid."


    His voice ended but its effects remained. Ibro looked at the ball and the scroll which Noda got from the interface. She gave these items to him while saying:


    "I will keep my mouth shut."


    Ibro looked deeply to her and then he said:


    "If you want not to see me again I will go and never return."

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    When he said these words, he felt a deep pain in his heart. It was as if every word had stabbed his heart deeply and mercilessly. Ibro didn''t show any change on his face but he noticed small tears in Noda''s eyes. She wiped rapidly her eyes with her sleeves while saying:


    "Don''t be an idiot. I don''t care about what hard situations you will face. We are allies and partners. I will keep supporting you even if you don''t like me if you don''t like my support for you."


    She changed her words at thest moment but Ibro got her meaning though. He smiled. He smiled widely in a bright way that made her forget what pain she felt from hisst question.


    "I would love to keep you by my side as a partner. Anyway, tell your brother I will go to my vige now and be back soon. If you want anything from me you cane to my vige any time.


    I will use the bridge here so here will be the ce where our two viges will be united. Do you have any objections to my choice?"


    "No, not at all. But I expected you to remain here much longer."


    Ibro smiled and then said:


    "Don''t worry; I will be back every now and then. I left my vige long enough and I need to supervise things there."


    She knew he wasn''t bluffing. He left his vige at the critical moment of upgrading it to the next level. He even didn''t leave a message to his subordinates.


    She knew that his vige must be in a terrible state right now. The sooner he returned the better for him. She smiled warmly and said:


    "I will wait for your return. Keep yourself safe."


    "You also keep yourself safe. Next time Ie here I want to see your vige sessful at the upgrade quest. Here are some runes to help you at your next war."


    He gave her 1000 runes, half were Even runes and half were Odd runes. He had a lot of runes now so it wasn''t a loss for him to give her some.


    He didn''t know why but he felt pain when he thought about leaving her. He didn''t know when he got so close to her. He just smiled and took the bridge out.


    He didn''t need to do anything as it was activated by Dronil. Once activated it red in a bright color and then one of its ends got nted deeply at the ground of this market.


    Ibro then was covered by a halo of light after which he disappearedpletely from the ce. Noda kept looking at his ce where he was just standing there in silence. She was missing him already.


    Ibro felt a traction force that grabbed him strongly towards the skies. He couldn''t see anything around him for a few minutes before this force had disappeared.


    Hended safely on the ground. This time Dronil wasn''t responsible for this teleportation but it was only responsible for guiding it. The ce where Ibro arrived was the marketce of his vige.


    The other end of the bridge in his hand had inserted itself deeply inside the ground then it became very shallow and transparent as if it was about to vanish. Ibro looked at this bridge for a second then he moved outside the market.


    "THE LORD HAS RETURNED THE LORD HAS RETURNED"


    Once his foot set out from the market, he heard this sudden shout. This shout started as a single strange shout but it turned in seconds into a chorus.


    Ibro didn''t take a few steps to suddenly find himself surrounded by a lot of familiar faces. They looked deeply in shock to him as if they had seen a ghost. One person only threw herself on him and kept weeping in a loud sound. Ibro held her and felt warmth in his heart.


    "It''s good to be back at home."


    "We salute you, my lord."


    "Make way for our lord."


    A series of orders had been issued. A big army had taken responsibility for organizing the ce and arranging a wide empty road in front of Ibro. Ibro looked at Hoden and Mamor and ordered:


    "Let''s go to the manor first. I need you all to brief me on all the events that happened in my absence."


    "Sure my lord. Make way for the lord."


    Ibro then moved with this huge crowd of big people of his vige. The distance between the market and the manor was very short. They passed by the pyramid.


    Ibro recalled the events before the upgrade of his vige. These were unforgettable moments. When he reached the manor he discovered it had changed.


    That manor of a single building had turned into two buildings that were connected together by a hanging bridge. The garden of this manor had turned into three gardens, one for each building and on in between them.


    The manor now had a wooden wall with a wooden gate. There were some guards already guarding the ce. Ibro entered the manor to check the new changes.


    The first building was mainly for the administrative tasks of the lord. There were many meeting rooms and some rooms that had multiple desks. Ibro was guided to the main hallway of this manor.


    In the middle of it, there was the throne. It wasn''t just a simple chair like before but it had some luxurious looks now. Although it was like a cheap version of the throne, it was definitely better than before.


    Ibro moved to the throne and sat on it. It was elevated within a few centimeters from the ground so he felt as if he was higher than anyone else. He felt he was above all.


    That was a strange feeling that made him feel good. In front of him, there was Mony who left his embrace when he reached the throne. She was the one who threw herself upon him.


    Although her face was totally red right now but she didn''t evade his gaze, she really missed him. The feeling of losing him was really a memory she wanted to never experience again.


    Besides her stood the three main pirs of the vige. They were the three pirs of Hepatia vige as the vigers liked to describe them. Ibro looked at Hoden, Mamor, and Froki and said:


    "I know my sudden disappearance was a surprise for all of you. I didn''t expect that skill of the monsters'' leader to be activated. Anyway, I''m back here again. Can you tell me what you haven''t done in this period?"


    Hoden took the responsibility of answering his lord''s question as he said:


    "We were first so worried about you my lord.


    But when you upgraded the vige, I knew right away that it was a message from you, my lord. That message meant you were fine and that also meant you needed us to focus on upgrading the vige.


    I took the liberty to design the vige and build new buildings. I also began to renovate the vige to be more spacious and more organized. I moved some buildings and created some blocks like the military block, the industrial block, and the houses'' blocks. I also upgraded the old buildings."


    Ibro felt relieved about the reorganization of his vige. His previous visit to Noda vige made him feel the great disparity between the two. He then asked:


    "How many vigers do we have now?"


    "We have reached one million poption, my lord."


    "This fast?"


    "It''s mainly because of the people we managed to save after the end of the war. We had freed a lot of people. I also ordered general Mamor to attack the remaining surface monsters strongholds so we got more people from them."


    Ibro nearlyughed at his saint and main general. They took thest war in a personal way. He didn''t mind this actually, the more surface strongholds he conquered the more people and rss he got and the more copper chests he gained.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "Then how about the army? We used to gain an army from the tokens I got from the market, but now as our poption got bigger we must focus on our soldiers."


    Mamor started to speak by saying:


    "I have already ordered the boys to focus on creating new armies from the vigers.


    We have built over 100 barracks now and got them upgraded. We also have built the military ports that can build simple warships. Although it''s just simple warships, the navy boys are very excited and want to start moving into the sea to explore it."


    Ibro was astonished as he didn''t expect his current vige to be able to train naval forces.


    "How many warships do we have?"


    "Not much actually. We have built 20 army ports on the long coast. Each port can make a single warship daily. So we got nearly 150 warships."


    "That''s a great number Mamor. Ok, I have many naval forces tokens. You can use some of them with the leadership of the admirals we have. Order them to scout the sea around us. If they find any monster forces they don''t engage with them. I need info only. War will beter."


    Hoden sensed the change in his young lord personality so he asked in concern:


    "Is there something wrong my lord?"


    Ibro looked at him and felt speechless. Since when was that peaceful man a war lover? He said in a firm tone:


    "I have many things to do. So I need you all to scout the area around us. Don''t stir any trouble for the time being.


    All I need from you is to draw detailed maps of the areas around us in the ground, in the waters and underground. I need to know the details of the surrounding 10k kilometers."


    "All this area?!"


    This time Hoden was shocked. He thought his lord would change his strategy to develop slowly.


    But now he knew he was mistaken. This young lord would be like a crouching tiger. He would wait and build his forces to unleash huge wars on all those around him. Ibro didn''t fail his expectations as he continued:


    "You will work hard at increasing our armies'' numbers. All the vigers who can''t work in any craft will join the military.


    Organize the military to be divided into separate armies; each army can work alone without any need to get any support from other forces.


    I want you to train the soldiers to be ready for war at any notice. You can use the underground monsters to train them in war constantly. The number of forts underground is endless and easy to find and conquer. "


    Mamor replied at once:


    "I will do this, my lord."


    "Hoden, your main task is toy out the organizational design of the vige. I want you toy this design based on the empire models.


    Even if we don''t have the avable people needed for us to apply such models but at least we have the generalyout. I don''t want each time I upgrade my vige to be forced to change the administrative chain again and again."


    "I will do this, my lord."


    "Ok, now I want you to start preparing now. Be ready to enter the war at any time."


    "We will my lord."


    Ibro then looked towards Mony and said:


    "I want to take a tour at the vige. You two go and do your duties, I will go with Mony."


    Ibro then moved from his chair. His stay at Noda vige had affected some of his habits. He decided when he was there to have regr tours in his vige.


    Although Hoden and Mamor were his two pirs he decided to take only Mony in such tours. Froki also came with them as he was considered the personal advisor by Ibro.


    The three of them started their tour from the lord''s manor. Ibro didn''t have a chance to walk in his vige before but now he felt proud. His vige was huger than Noda vige.


    There were a lot of buildings. The streets were wide and full of vigers. What he felt was missing was the trade nature of his vige.


    "What do you think about starting the trade function of the vige?"


    He directed his question to Froki was replied at once:


    "Our vige has enough vigers to sustain the transition. To do so we need to make some changes in the structure of the vige. The most important thing is the currency system.


    Also, we need to start privatization. These two steps are essential before the start of the trade system in the vige."


    "Privatization depends upon the presence of currency. So the base of this depends on the currency system. To establish currency we need many pure coins."


    "Not only pure coins, but we also need economic saint help. To establish currency is no small feat actually."


    Ibro thought for a while. He needed to find an economic saint. This wasn''t an easy task especially since there were no economic saints out there at the market.


    That meant he either needed to look for one or try to train one. The training process would take ages especially if he needed a saint help here. Ibro also didn''t know why he would need such high esteemed help so he asked:


    "Why do we need an economic saint?"


    "Because he will put a model we will follow based on our vige statistics.


    For example, if we have a lot of talents here then we can use powerful economic models from the start. That is determined by the economic saint."


    Ibro didn''t fully understand Froki''s meaning but he knew he was talking about somethingplicated that seemed right. He just continued his tour around his vige.


    The vige now had three levels. The first one which was the original vige that lied behind the wooden walls. The walls had been upgraded now to be built with stones.


    Their height was also elevated by double. The second level was the one which was between the two walls. The second wall was built by using an item so it was already perfect in height and in defenses.


    It was built by using different ores. It also had a lot of defensive towers. Thest level which was the most recent one lied before the second wall.


    It extended to cover the whole ind. This level was still under construction and there was a huge wall that extended on the whole ind border to cover it. It used the long branches of the river to add more defense abilities to the vige.


    This vige was now closer to be a small town. The new part could hold around 10 million vigers with ease. That was a n for the future.


    Although it seemed good, Ibro didn''t like the idea of closing the vige on this ind. He suggested on Froki and Mony to build bridges over the river branches so the vigers could move between the two sides of the river.


    Mony told him that such a n was already present especially the main farms were on the other side of the river now. After they finished the long tour, Ibro returned to his manor and closed the door on the second building.


    This building was like a living quarter for him and his family. He didn''t n to have a family so soon but this huge building gave him the idea.


    He had Oya back home but he was away from her by space and time. He had Noda and he also had Mony. Just thinking about this issue made him feel a headache.


    He went to the garden of his living building and started to clear up his mind. He had a more important issue to think about right now.


    He sat down and took out the scroll he got from the saint. He found it heavier than he remembered. He opened the scroll and began to read its content.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    ''The road of Soul cultivation supreme energy:


    The soul cultivation energy is like the other supreme energies away from the tech energy, it suffers from the environment here. The environment here is based on tech energy mainly with few amounts of other energies.


    So, when you try to learn and control the soul cultivation energy, you should use the special items that transform the tech energy in the environment into high dense spiritual energy.


    These items aren''t known to the public, so you can''t find it easily. I gathered a small list of some items including special herbs and ores that will help you transform the energy into spiritual energy.


    I heard from Moran kid that you seek to learn the five supreme energies. The situation of soul cultivation energy is basically the same at other energies and the solution is also the same.


    Unfortunately, I only know of the items that gather soul cultivation energy only. Other energies you will try to figure the items rted to them by you.


    This guide will be enough to take you to the core formation stage. When you reach that stage you will be able to speak with me through your market. Each major stage will help your vige upgrade to another higher grade.


    If you have any questions you can ask Moran kid and he can reach me easily.


    The first step in learning the soul cultivation supreme energy is to sense it.


    The more sensitive you be to the spiritual energy, the more rapid your learning. To be able to sense the scarce spiritual energy in this world you need to use one of the items I listed in this scroll. Find one of them first and then use it before you try to sense the spiritual energy.


    Note: don''t try to sense the spiritual energy with its current scarce condition. That will harm you and make you lose a lot of the affinity you have towards this energy.


    Learn to use any energy in its most concentrated way. Keeps this rule always in your mind regarding soul cultivation energy or any other supreme energy.


    Regarding soul cultivation supreme energy, it''s also called spiritual energy. To use this energy you have first to sense it. After that, you learn how to absorb it. Each time you absorb this energy it will enter your soul and nourish it. That''s why it''s called the soul cultivation energy.


    To help the soul to upgrade after absorbing this energy, there are different stages that you must know and try to follow in your training.


    The first stage is known as the foundation establishment stage. In this stage, youy down the foundation of your soul. Each soul is different and unique.


    Although we, cultivators, use the same spiritual energy, we have different types of souls and different types of cultivation. There is no guide for you in this stage.


    Every cultivator should seek for his own road. My advice is to seek the deepest desire of you and try to feel what your cultivation road will be.


    This stage although it''s the lowest one but it''s the most important one. After you finishying down your road you can''t change itter. So, feel free to take all the time you need before you finalize your foundation stage.


    The stages of known soul cultivation supreme energy practitioners are as follows:


    Spiritual energy absorption and refinement stage: considered zero stage.


    You can''t be considered a real soul cultivator at this stage. You need to cross over it to the next stage to be considered as a soul cultivator.


    Foundation establishment which is referred to as white soul stage.


    Spiritual energy underground refinement which is referred to as the red soul stage.


    Spiritual energy earth refinement which is referred to as the silver soul stage.


    Spiritual energy sky refinement which is referred to as gold soul stage.


    Core formation which is referred to as the ck soul stage.


    Nascent soul which is referred to as the purple soul stage.


    Saint soul which is referred to as diamond soul stage


    Reversed saint soul which is referred to as the green soul stage.


    Each stage had different sub-stages in it. Each stage is divided into seven stages marked from 1 to 7.


    Good luck at beginning your soul cultivation journey. Again, never try to practice the soul cultivation energy in the normal environment. Always use the items.''


    Ibro looked at the rest of the scroll. There was a list of items that the saint promised. He also found some illustrations about the usual posture to practice the energy.


    Ibro didn''t think much and closed this scroll. He then moved towards the market ce. He intended to search for such items there. He had a long list of items that reached over 20.


    Some of them were ores like Tyor ore and others were herbs like Gorael herb. He took the list in front of him and started to search for each item in the market.


    He took his time in looking till he found some herbs and ores that are sold at high prices. He found three herbs that he could use and one kind of ore. The cheapest price for a single piece of them was no lower than 10 million gold coins.


    That was even higher than the price of his runes. The most important thing was their scarce amount. The amount offered for sale was no more than 10 pieces each.


    Although he didn''t know how much of these herbs and ores he would need each training session but this amount was actually so small. After searching for more than two hours he didn''t find many results.


    All the items he found he bought without hesitation. He had now 10 different types of ores and herbs. Once he moved outside the market, he got a notification sound.


    "Attention: yer has finished the quest given by his system. yer has achieved legendary grade evaluation. yer gained the chance to draw one chance of Heroic challenge."


    ''You havepleted the quest. Now you will gain the next quest. You can choose one of the two quests. The first quest is topletely destroy the 99 underground strongholds.


    Quest grade is: normal. Reward grade: White grade. The second quest is to start your soul cultivation supreme energy training. Quest grade: variable. Reward grade: variable.''


    Ibro looked at the previous quest reward and didn''t know what this reward even meant. Was it good? He got a legendary assessment thus this reward must be good. He didn''t rush to choose his second quest while he asked Dronil:


    ''What does the reward of my first quest mean?''


    ''Heroic challenge is the chance for you to challenge a vige in the upper realms than yours.


    If you won you can obtain his territory in his realm. Failure has no penalty. This is a huge chance that many would fight for.''


    ''But what benefit would I get if I moved to a higher realm?''


    ''Aside from gaining more resources and obtaining free territory, to be an empire you needed to obtain three territories in three different realms.''

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Ibro didn''t know about this condition. That meant that he could have a chance to move to higher realms. Then what about lower realms? He recalled Noda wasn''t from a higher realm?


    What about her vige, was she rted to her brother''s empire? didn''t that mean he could send some of his family members or trusted aides to establish viges at new worlds?


    day after day he discovered new things about this game. He felt he was like a frog in the well. He needed to widen his vision more.


    He remembered Sefiera, she didn''t talk to him for such a long time. He thought she didn''t want to talk to him at Noda''s vige because of Moran.


    But now he came to the vige and she didn''t talk to him even once. Was she alright? Ibro thought for a second about bad possibilities but he neglected them at once.


    She was way more experienced than him. It would be hard for anyone to harm her. He thought then about his current ns. He needed to learn how to use his energy.


    He also needed to go out of the vige. His trip to Noda''s vige had given him inspiration. He needed to establish a guild. As far as he knew, the game was focused on the guild world before this world. He didn''t need to neglect this aspect.


    He must use all avable elements to his advantage. Now the entire yer''s mainstream was still low. His own level was much higher than most of the yers out there.


    He must use this advantage especially the next time he would gain levels for a long time in the future. He didn''t hold high hopes of upgrading his vige anytime soon. He decided to finish the most urgent mission now which was the supreme energy.


    ''I decide to choose the second quest.''


    ''Good, you need to finish learning these five supreme energies as fast as possible so you can be able to upgrade your vige to the town stage.''


    ''Don''t you have a hint for me?''


    ''Sure, you have another item in your possession. This item can help you a lot in your next mission and the uing quests.''


    ''Item? What item? C''mon tell me directly and stop this quiz game.''


    ''Sorry, I can''t cross that line with you. You need to figure the answer yourself.''


    Ibro felt sad from this cold-hearted Dronil. the old Dronil would always tell him what he wanted to know at once. This Dronil was always using puzzles and quizzes.


    Ibro thought about what unique items he had in his Inventory. He checked his Inventory at once. Few minutes didn''t pass till he ended holding a smooth ball in his hand. He looked at this ball with firing eyes. He found the item Dronil had hinted him about.


    ''Gozline, can you help me in gathering a specific type of energy?''


    ''I really can''t remember if I can do that. But if you give me all these tasty herbs and ores then I will upgrade myself and I might have a new ability.''


    Ibro looked astonished. This soul ball wanted to eat all the material he collected with difficulty. He had sold some of his runes to be able to obtain them.


    The problem wasn''t in their high prices but their scarce amounts. He thought about asking Moran for helpter if this trial failed. He made up his mind, he would let Gozline eat them and see what result he would get.


    ''Ok, take them then and let''s see how much you will improve.''


    ''Thanks my lord, you are really a kind lord. I will eat them now.''


    Suddenly that ball flew from his hand and suspended itself in the air. All the herbs and ores that he bought emerged from his Inventory and started to orbit around Gozline.


    In front of him, he saw all these ores and herbs got under strange pressure. They were like being squeezed. Different amounts of different colored fluids emerged from them.


    These fluids immediately went into Gozline. Ibro felt a wave of heat emerging from Gozline like pulses. Each time it absorbed one fluid, this heat became stronger.


    This processsted for half an hour after that Gozline shone in a splendid light then it regained its previous appearance. It flew around Ibro''s head while saying in ecstatic voice:


    ''I healed 10% of my injuries. My powers have increased. I gained a new ability. Do you want to test it?''


    Ibro was curious about this new ability of her so he asked:


    ''Can you tell me about the nature of this new ability?''


    ''I can create a small space which only you can see and use. This space is really small not exceeding 10*10 meters. Inside this space, I can set any rule you want.


    The only shoring is that I can only set one rule everyone fortnight. So if you decided on one rule I can''t change it.''


    Ibro asked with high expectations:


    ''Any rule can be applied to your world?''


    ''Yes, any rule can be applied. But I can''t change this rule except after a fortnight.''


    Ibro was really excited. He now gained a super ability that could help him adapt to any energy he wanted to train.


    He thought for other uses than training his energies. He could set this space by elerating the time in it. He could also use it even in battles.


    He looked at this crystal soul stone and wondered, what were the real abilities of such a terrifying stone? Who could destroy a civilization that had such a monster?


    ''Ok, I want you to create the space now. Let the rule in it be that only spiritual energy is abundant there.''


    ''How much concentration do you want the spiritual energy in it?''


    ''The highest possible concentration.''


    ''Ok, space has been created. If you want to enter it at any time just tell me and I will take you at once in it.''


    ''Thanks. By the way, can you modify the time speed in it?''


    ''No, I can''t. I only can set one rule in my space. If I managed to heal more of my injuries then I might gain an upgrade to my abilities.''


    Ibro felt Gozline''s words were logical. He was impatient to try this space so he said:


    ''Move me there now.''


    ''As you like my lord.''


    Suddenly Ibro''s surrounding atmosphere got changed at once. He found himself in a circr area surrounded by a thick white mist. He was floating in the middle of this mist. He asked while observing everything around him:


    ''Is this the space you created?''


    ''Yes my lord. This white mist is the highest concentration I can collect from spiritual energy.''


    Ibro looked around him in contemtion. He didn''t know if this concentration was enough or not, but his instincts told him that this wasn''t the highest possible concentration of this energy.


    This might be enough for him now but in the future with his rise in power and ranks it wouldn''t be enough.


    ''If you managed to heal your wounds would this spiritual energy concentration be higher?''


    ''Unfortunately, the problem isn''t the problem of my abilities. It''s the problem of the spiritual energy itself. It''s really so scarce in the world where you are at my lord.''


    Ibro recalled the words of the saint. This world really was so scarce of spiritual energy. His own thoughts kept telling him this energy was enough for the current him, but he needed to find an innovative way to change this state.


    After some time of thinking, Ibro had a sh of inspiration. He asked:


    ''Can you use your ability again?''


    ''My lord''s meaning is?''


    ''I mean your current ability to create a space, can you use it again?''

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    ''I told you my lord that I can''t change the rules of my space once I set them except after the passage of 14 days.''


    ''That''s not what I meant. I want to know if you can use your ability and set another space with the same rules.''


    Gozline kept its silence for a while before it said again in wonder:


    ''Why would my lord want to set another space? No one else but you can use this space. Can you clone yourself into two?''


    Ibroughed. From her question just now he got his answer. He said immediately:


    ''No, I can''t clone myself and I don''t need to do so. I guess you can use your ability again, right?''


    ''Yes, but I can''t use my other ability by then. My power now is only sufficient for me using two abilities at the same time. So if I used my ability again I couldn''t use my first ability again in 14 days.''


    Ibro smiled and then said:


    ''No problem. Now get me outside of here. I need to arrange things first then I will tell you what to do.''


    Ibro got out of the space and returned again to the market. He really had a n in his mind but he would lose so much time in this period. He needed to finish some important things first.


    The first thing he needed to do was the next strategy of his vige. He would disappear for 14 days. This wasn''t a small period at all. He also will disappear for equal periodster for every supreme energy he needs to train at.


    He moved rapidly back to his manor and entered the administrative building. There he found Hoden and Mamor easily. Both of them were in a meeting with many generals and high officials of the vige.


    Once Ibro appeared they all stopped what they were doing. Ibro moved to sit on the empty throne in the middle of the room and then he said:


    "I have some important tasks to do in the next 14 days, so you won''t be able to see me in this period."


    Hoden sensed the strangeness of Ibro so he asked immediately:


    "Is there something wrong my lord?"


    Mamor didn''t wait for Ibro to reply as he rushed saying in a loud tone:


    "If there is any danger you can order me and my boys to eliminate it."


    Ibro smiled and said with a calm tone:


    "Who said there was something wrong? I have some responsibilities that I need to do. These responsibilities will take at least 14 days. This won''t be the first or thest time I will disappear from the vige for such a period.


    You need to get used to this. I''m not azy lord who sits down in his mansion and doesn''t try to upgrade himself or his power. I''m here to notify all of you about my departure and also to arrange the future policy of the vige in this period."


    Ibro didn''t raise his voice but his tone carried dissatisfaction towards their behavior. They both knew how independent and revolutionary their lord would be in his actions.


    Ibro wasn''t a small reckless kid that needed their attention and care all the time. He might be reckless but he wasn''t a kid. Ibro then issued his next orders:


    "The target of the vige in the next 14 days is to raise its power to the maximum. We need to finish all the buildings in the two zones of the vige.


    The third zone may take a while to finish so take your time in it. I need you all to raise the level of the building to the avable limit.


    Regarding our army, as I said before, any viger who doesn''t work in a lifestyle profession must join the army. I don''t care if the viger was he or she, our enemies won''t differentiate between any when they kill us. I want you to raise the level of our troops.


    All the underground forts around us must be cleared in these 14 days. When I return you must be sessful in conquering at least 50 more areas down there. All the surrounding surface strongholds in the vicinity of our vige must be cleared in this period."


    Ibro kept silent for a few moments waiting for his viger pirs to understand his intentions. He was building a mighty nation and without enough power to defend it he wouldn''t be able to protect it.


    "May I ask about the trophies we got from these forts and strongholds? Should we use them or wait for your return, my lord?"


    Ibro looked towards Hoden and said:


    "Wait for my return. Our troops today are more than enough for a big town, not even a small vige like us. These huge armies must work for their food.


    I want our warehouses to be full of food and monster meat. I want our treasury to be full of treasure boxes. I want our des to reach as far as possible."


    Mamore asked this time:


    "What about the navy ns?"


    Ibro thought for a bit. Back at Rioneed, the seas were the true stage of the game. He believed this was the case here too. He needed to maintain his superiority he had so far in the sea world as well. He also needed to be cautious. He didn''t know the true nature of the sea world.


    "Follow my previous orders. Just scout and keep your distance from any danger out there. I also need a detailed map of the area around us. You need to finish this task as well."


    "We will follow our lord''s orders."


    "Thest thing is about a new approach I will take in the future.


    I will try to establish a guild of yers, or even own multiple guilds at the same time. In the near future, some yers mighte here and ask for your assistance. The code name I will use with these yers is ''Pnro''. If they use this name you must help them."


    Hoden exchanged looks with Mamor. Their lord had something different than usual today. Hoden expressed his own thoughts by saying:


    "Why will my lord take such a risk? Dealing with yers is always risky. Also, this game has evolved and now guilds aren''t the main focus of the game."


    Ibro smiled. He knew better than Hoden how difficult it was to deal with yers. He also understood the logic in his words, but he was neglecting a very important thing.


    The game really had evolved towards the lord mode but the majority of yers were used to y in the guild mode. He needed to throw his and control as many yers as he could.


    Now was a golden chance when everyone was focusing on the lords and viges. The huge pool of yers was neglected right now and no one wouldpete with him over this huge number of yers.


    yers were like vigers but with more ambitions. This came with odds and cons. For Ibro, he didn''t need them now but in the near future, his advantage would be neutralized by the long time he needed to upgrade his vige.


    This time he might need 5 fortnights to raise his vige to town grade. But what about the next stages? How many days would he lose in contrast to other lords?


    He needed to create a buffer zone formed by yers to shield his vige. if they didn''t help him much, they wouldn''t harm him a lot. This only was enough for Ibro right now. He said in strong tone:


    "Don''t worry about this. I only need you to be ready to deal with yers in the near future."


    "But"


    "I''m not taking your opinions here Hoden. Just do as I say."


    Hoden swallowed the rest of his words. He didn''t know what happened to his lord to be so impatient like that. He felt Ibro was trying to push things with a hast.


    He didn''t realize how narrow the time Ibro had now was. He couldn''t imagine how narrower it would be in the future. Ibro then moved to leave the ce when he noticed the appearance of his two bodyguards. He stopped them and then ordered both:


    "You will stay here and start to train my personal army. I want my personal army to be a notch higher than the regr army in the vige. this will be your responsibility. If you can''t do it then tell Mamor and he will rece you."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    He looked toward Froki and continued:


    "I want my army to be unique and powerful. The level of my personal army should be at least higher than themon level of the regr soldiers.


    The most important aspect is their ability to do many tactics at a single battle. I want them to be very threatening when attacking and solid as rocks when defending.


    I want my personal army to be a nightmare to my enemies. Work with the numbers at present and in the future any unique soldiers you can take him to join my army."


    He then looked towards Mamor and instructed:


    "If there are enough elites in our armies, then you should arrange special armies for each general.


    That would be hard now but if you can form a personal army of elites for you then it would be great. If you can''t then we will wait till we raise the numbers of the army more."


    Ibro then left the meeting hall after issuing all these orders. His aides felt weird from his new style of issuing all these orders at once. They never witnessed him like this.


    Ibro was the only person who knew how short his time was. If he had the ability to change the speed of time in his vige he would do it. He was in a race of time against many rivals and enemies.


    He left the vige and went to the river and crossed it. He used a warship from a military port to move him to the other bank of the river.


    Once he reached there, he started moving in the opposite direction of the sea, along the river course. After a few hours of walking, he finally reached the new ins.


    These ins were filled with multiple trees. Throughout the journey, Ibro opened the forums all the time and read all the topics in it. He was searching for any gathering of yers that he could snatch.


    He had no time to build his own base of yers gradually so he needed to find a target that suited him. After two hours of search, he found a topic that fulfilled all his conditions.


    There was a group of yers who were isted at certain ins in the area near him. This group of yers was surrounded by another group of yers. The number of two parties was really huge.


    The attackers had over 20k yers while the smaller group had around 10k yers. What he understood from the forum was that conflict erupted due to a conflict over a guild establishment stele.


    Ibro got interested in this conflict as he needed both the yers and that stele. Although he was alone, he wasn''t really without any tricks. He had the god of scout Dronil.


    He also had a massive amount of soldier tokens but he decided to use a different unit this time. This unit of soldiers he didn''t use before.


    He moved closer to the site of the conflict which got moreplicated. There another three groups of yers joined the fray. One group tried to help the trapped yers.


    Ibro understood from the updates of this battle that this new group was allies to the trapped one. On the other, the new two groups were totally different.


    When the news spread in the forums about the guild establishing stele, these two groups moved. This was the first time Ibro touched the yers'' world in his area.


    He needed to make his appearance legendary. The first impressions were always eternal, so he needed to appear in a way that would never be erased in the memories of everyone.


    While he got near the battle area, new news appeared at the forums. More than 5 different groups of yers had amassed their yers and they were heading at this moment towards that ce.


    Ibro stopped in his tracks and decided to wait. The moreplicated the situation got the better results he would gain. He waited in his ce for more than 4 hours.


    During these hours the situation became really messy. At least 20 different groups of yers gathered here. What made the situation explode was the news about that stele.


    It was a legendary grade guild stele which appeared only twice in any area. No stele was higher than that stele except for the tinum stele. There was no mythic grade stele in the guilds.


    That caused more eyes to covet that stele. That added more woods to the burning fire. The number of the yers fighting here had exceeded a million yers.


    When the news stopped mentioning any new group of yers'' ns to move here, Ibro started to formte his ns. The first thing he did was to use the godlike scout ability of Dronil.


    At once, he got the full picture of the real situation. The situation there was really chaotic. What impressed Ibro was the original group of yers who held the stele was still standing resisting these torrents of enemies.


    Their numbers were getting shorter minute after minute but their resolve didn''t weaken even for an inch. Ibro liked this fighting nature of them. He also admired their loyalty.


    In such desperate situations, the true nature of people appeared clearly. These yers were the type he liked. They also were courageous. They stood in front of all these enemies and used all the avable chances they could get to be alive to this moment.


    Ibro then started phase two of his n. He had gotten the ount of one of these yers from the forums. There at forums, another kind of battle was going on. Ibro added this yer who was called ''Mofam'' to his friends'' list. He then sent him a short message saying:


    "This is Ibro, the lord yer in this region. I offer you my help. If you agree, call me."


    Ibro knew that the situation there was really chaotic, but this yer had always been able to write topics and entered a lot of words battles at the forums.


    That meant two things, either he wasn''t there right now but from the videos, he uploaded he was there at this battle. The second option was that he held a high position in this group of yers.


    Someone like him would be responsible for arranging the lines of his yers and issue orders. That would give him the liberty to check forums and even battle there.


    Ibro was busy unleashing his soldiers'' tokens from his Inventory when the notification came about Mofam epting his friend request. Secondster, a video request was sent to him.


    Ibro epted that to find a yer appearing suddenly in a hanging window in front of him. That window was exactly like the window which Sefiera and Moran appeared at as assistants.


    That gave Ibro another view of the truth of the matter. They were really yers like him. They were calling him like they call their friends in the game while they were ying.


    What surprised Ibro, even more, was that the yer who appeared in front of him was a female yer, not a male. That word battles and strong personality hide behind this beautiful youngdy. Once she appeared in the window she said at once:


    "Are you really Lord Ibro?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "How can you help me and my people?"

 Chapter 159: Chaper 159

    Chapter 159: Chaper 159


    She was straight. Ibro liked that. He said at once:


    "I''m now near you, so if you agree to my demands I will issue an order at once and rescue you."


    She looked for a moment towards him. Ibro was busy using his tokens but that wasn''t apparent to her as she only saw his face.


    "Do you know exactly our current situation?"


    Ibro smiled and answered:


    "I know exactly your current situation. You have less than 7k yers in your lines. That really is an amazing result regarding that you are being attacked by more than 20 different groups of yers.


    Your cunning tactics are what I admire most. You yed low sometimes to drive these groups to hit each other, and then you attack the most vulnerable ones.


    You also sometimes attack the one in the most favorable situation. In brief, you were trying to keep everything bnced. You also showed your weak side to everyone so they won''t suspect your threat and focus on others'' threats. Divide and conquer, I like that."


    The more he spoke the wider her beautiful pink eyes became. After he finished she said in admiration:


    "It''s no wonder you became the world first lord to upgrade your vige. Tell me lord Ibro; what price do you want us to pay? I warn you, the stele is out of the options."


    Ibro smiled and answered honestly:


    "I want you."


    "I beg your pardon?"


    "I don''t mean you as a person. I want to establish a guild that is rted to my vige. You know how powerful my vige is, and you will witness with your own eyes the true power of my vige. So if you attach yourself to my vige then you will gain more than you lose."


    She didn''t reply immediately, but she kept her silence for moments. Ibro kept his silence too. He was the one in the most favorable safe position here. After these silent moments she asked:


    "Will that limit our freedom to any degree?"


    "This is a responsibility between me and you. We aren''t allies; we will be two sides of the same coin.


    I will shield you and help you gain more power. At the same time, you are needed to join my wars and help me if I need that help."


    He didn''t try to coat his words with false promises. He said everything honest and clear. He knew that the deal he wanted wasn''t just short time cooperation but a lifelong coalition.


    Honesty was the best approach in such kind of deals. He kept looking at her eyes firmly and steadily waiting for her answer. His hands never stopped releasing soldiers all the time.


    He needed time to be prepared. This wasn''t a walk in the park, but a heated crucial battle. He didn''t need only to win, he needed to crush all his enemies and create his legend. This was the perfect theatre for him to do that and he would use this chance brilliantly in that.


    "Ok, I agree with you. But if you decide something that threatens our safety then I will refuse to do it."


    "You must know that once you tie yourself to my ship, there is no turning back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean if there is a life-threatening situation my vige will face then we will face it together. I won''t lie to you and tell you how beautiful my situation is, but I will tell you this one fact: my vige didn''t gain its position with hopes and goodwill.


    I have fought more brutal battles than you could imagine. I have lost many soldiers and killed enemies more than they killed from my troops.


    I have many enemies and fewer friends. My vige goal is to reach the top. The king road was never a luxurious safe journey. If you agree to my offer you need to prepare yourself for more difficult moments and a thorny road."


    "Then why should I gamble and be with you?"


    Ibro raised his fist to the sky and turned around himself. She could finally see the scene behind Ibro. Lines and lines of huge Mecha warriors stood behind him.


    Their numbers were without an end and their lines extended to the horizon. Ibro''s fist was followed with endless metallic Mecha''s huge fists. Ibro''s voice came calmly but firmly full of confidence while saying:


    "Because I aim to reach the sky. Do you want to be beside me on that throne? Or do you n to continue to watch me from the ground like any normal yer?"


    His resolve was firm and his dream was clear to her. This was no ordinary man. She looked speechless to that huge scary army. She realized one fact at this moment.


    If this man wanted to kill all and get that stele from her group he could do that easily. He wasn''t after the stele. The stele was a bonus. What he was really after was her and her group of yers.


    After seconds of silence, she made her mind. She said in strong spirit:


    "I''m in with you."


    "Good. Now I have sent you a contract. I have already signed it. When you sign it I will initiate my rescue operation immediately."


    She looked at the notification she got. There was a contract sent from him to her. She looked at it and without hesitation signed her name on it. The contract turned into golden ashes as it became effective immediately. She looked at him and asked:


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Ibro smiled and said with high spirit and good mood:


    "Sit tight, I will go and get you out from there myself."


    Ibro then didn''t bother to look at her again. He even didn''t close the window as he looked to his army of Mechas. They were like giants made of unique ores.


    Every Mecha was over 10 meters in height. Each Mecha had a soldier that was controlling it. Ibro stood in front of those intimidating giants and said in a high voice:


    "Today is the first day for you to work under me. I''m your lord, Ibro. I don''t fear a thing in my life. Any coward has no ce in my army. If you are as courageous as I hope, then follow me to war."


    Ibro didn''t say any more words as he turned around and moved rapidly towards that chaotic battlefield. He didn''t try to conceal his voice which appeared suddenly in the area.


    His voice was followed by a huge rumble made from the movement of these huge Mechas. Ibro''s location was behind a huge hill in the back of this battle. His appearance was followed by a tsunami of metal giants.


    His speed was really over theirs, so he was the first to appear on the battlefield. Everyone, there was surprised first but then they felt how foolish this yer was.


    Kill a lord and all his army will be scattered. These yers even didn''t bother by arranging their lines. They sent only some yers to hit him and eliminate his threat.


    Ibro didn''t feel surprised by their reaction, after all, he ran with this high speed to mislead them. When he was in the range of these yers, he threw a couple of his Odd runes at them.


    At once these explosions got the whole battlefield attention. That wasn''t enough for Ibro who wanted more attention than that. He raised his sword high in the air and screamed:


    "Kill everyone, leave none alive."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Suddenly his sword shone and another Ibro appeared in front of all these yers. There were some yers who were broadcasting this battle to the whole forums at this point.


    The new ck Ibro didn''t stand in his position for even one moment as he moved with high speed towards another direction than Ibro''s. The huge endless Mechas army was divided at once into two parts, one after one Ibro.


    The sudden violent attack of the two Ibros had caused more chaos to the battlefield. This battle had more than one million soldiers at it, so it spread over a huge area already.


    With the addition of the neers, that area began to expand. The Mechas were really a lethal weapon here, especially the yers who didn''t face such a force before.


    In minutes, the battlefield began to shift from multiple different skirmishes between these many groups of yers into a one-way war between these yers and that Mechas army.


    Those yers were losing the battle. Ibro knew that if he didn''t even lift a finger then this battle would also be his win. But he was seeking after the showy nature of this battle, not after the guaranteed win.


    So he kept moving in the front lines raising his sword and kept killing the yers with one strike each. He didn''t need to use any of his skills over them.


    His stats were already monstrously higher than them. In addition to his passive godlike absolute sword skill, each hit was like a death sentence to all yers.


    That unstoppable momentum created fear inside every yer. That fear wasn''t only in the souls of those present at the battlefield, but also infected everyone who was watching this broadcast.


    In less than one hour, the chaotic battlefield was cleared more than half of it under the bloody de of the two Ibros and over million Mechas behind the two. The area where Mofam was with her group of yers was getting nearer and closer to Ibro.


    When he was about to reach them, suddenly a loud bang urred at the battlefield. Ibro was the first to notice the sudden change of the battle. He had the god of scout Dronil.


    Dronil had warned him from the appearance of these neers. That sound had emerged from the underground followed by the eruption of the earth like an eggshell cracked under irresistible force.


    The earth had cut open and a flood of monsters appeared in front of Ibro. These monsters were a mix of many types of monsters, but they were all underground monsters.


    Their levels ranged from 30 to 40. There were even some who flew in the air with huge wings. The sudden appearance of these weird brutal monsters caused the battlefield to turn into deep silence from shock.


    yers everywhere looked at these monsters and felt speechless. This was the first time most of them saw such monsters in the game. These monsters didn''t stop in their tracks, neither did Ibro. Ibro raised his sword high in the air and screamed:


    "For Hepatia."


    He ran like a madman towards these huge bodies''rge numbers of monsters.


    The monsters were like water that flooded from a destroyed dam, they kept pouring out from the underground without stopping. yers from all different zones in the game witnessed Ibro move without hesitation towards the swarms of these monsters.


    A lone yer was facing an army of over a million high-level ferocious monsters. When Ibro neared the vanguard lines of these monsters, he didn''t hesitate and ordered:


    ''Use your upgradeability over all my runes now.''


    There was no time to hesitate. There was no time for thinking of strategy.


    This was a sudden well-nned surprise attack from the monsters. Any dy in his response and the situation would escte to a level he couldn''t control.


    He needed to kill this trap at its weakest vulnerable point it is the birth moment. He took over a dozen even runes from his Inventory and raised his hand high up in the air.


    These runes got raised by huge power from Dronil that made them shine like small stars. No yer here knew what was happening, but the appearance of such stars in this dark sea of monsters caught their attention.


    At once, more than a dozen terrifying explosions appeared in the monsters'' army. These explosions caused the tremble of the whole battlefield. Their loud voices nearly deafened all who was there.


    Ibro didn''t stop for even one second as he moved heroically into these monsters and his sword kept dancing without any pause. He didn''t need to do anything except move into the line drawn by Dronil to hunt those who tried to escape the scope of his runes.


    He wanted to kill them all. He wanted to reach their hole in the ground to stop their advancement. He didn''t stop moving forward. These sudden changes made everyone feel how pathetic they were.


    They were like frogs living in their own wells. Ibro''s moves made his own Mechas army regain its own momentum. If their lord was like this then what would they be?


    Cowards as he warned them? If their lord was throwing himself into the herd of lions, then what prevented them from following him? Mad lord was followed by mad giants.


    The battlefield turned into a legendary war that wasn''t easily witnessed. Ibro managed to reach the outer parameters of the hole. As he feared, these monsters'' target wasn''t him but Mofam and her group of yers.


    The real target was that guild stele. Ibro would never allow them to achieve their target.


    ''Dronil, teleport me toward the Mofam side now.''


    ''Hold on, the distance is wide and you will have a roughnding.''


    ''Aim for a good monster then.''


    ''Roger that, I will move you in three, two, onenow.''


    Suddenly an old nearly forgotten traction force appeared pulling Ibro''s body to vanish. Ibro vanished from all yers'' view. Suddenly there was a loud scream followed by a muffled bang on the other side of the hole.


    There, Mofam was standing heroically trying to shield the lower level yers behind her from the wrath of these monsters. The sudden appearance of Ibro caused the sudden screams of alert from these yers. They thought a new cmity had fallen upon them.


    This was no cmity but a blessing. When Ibro stood from his fall, he found himself arriving exactly at the frontline between these monsters and Mofam and her high-level yers.


    "Nice trick. How do you n to stop these ugly monsters then by yourself alone?"


    Ibro smiled and raised his sword high in the air while saying:


    "I alone is more than enough. Keep your men in their positions. I will hold the fort."


    She looked at him strangely while his swordnded and decapitated the head of one monster. He then entered a feverish spree of attacks towards those monsters.


    Although the true goal of these monsters was Mofam''s group, they sent smaller numbers of monsters to her side. They knew that the main threat came from Ibro''s side so they focused their main forces there.


    Ibro''s appearance in this side had changed the whole battlefield and disturbed their perfect ns. At the same time, another Ibro was moving steadily through the thick lines of these monsters with thepany of huge Mechas.


    This battle was like a battle from a different dimension to all the yers who were watching it. Even Mofam stood in her ce feeling astonished and shocked.


    Ibro''s words reverberated like thunder in her ears. This man was not exaggerating when he said those words to her. He was telling the whole truth. She stood motionless like a statue observing how this young man was creating his own legend.


    It wasn''t only his legend but also was her legend. She felt lucky she had agreed on his request. His glory became hers now. Ibro moved closer to the hole while the numbers of monsters heading towards him kept rising.


    These monsters were adapting to his sudden improvisation. There must be some sort of smart leader down below. Ibro then took over 100 Even runes and smiled strangely towards these monsters.


    He then jumped high in the sky and threw all these runes together into the hole. Huge wide range explosions urred in the underground world that caused a massive quake of the ground.


    Everyone on the surface had lost his bnce without exception. Even Ibro himself lost his bnce under these massive unstoppable violent tremors. After nearly five minutes of the end of the world atmosphere, everything calmed down.


    Ibro stood on his feet. He wasn''t alone. Everyone on the surface stood on their feet. The end of the world ended, but the war didn''t.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Ibro''s war didn''t get over like that. He had massive experience in warring with these nasty monsters. He walked like a warlord between the body parts of these bloodied monsters. He stood on the edge of the hole.


    "Everyone listen to me, your job is to kill any monster you find down there. Don''t stop until you find no more monsters in your eyesight. Never stop and never retreat. Follow me."


    Ibro''s scream was like the spark that ignited the dynamite. All these silent Mechas started roaring again. Ibro didn''t just say these words, but he jumped high to fall into the depth of this hole.


    He knew how cunning his enemy was. He knew how strong his enemy was. Such an attack would paralyze his enemy but it would never be able to kill it. His crazy move followed by these crazy Mechas movements awoke everyone on the battlefield.


    Wasn''t the war over? Why did this ridiculously strong yer move to the depth of the ground? Who were these monsters? Where did theye from?


    Many yers were stupefied by the high rhythm of this battle. Mofam wasn''t one of them. She raised her sword and ordered in high voice:


    "Follow lord Ibro. Follow me."


    She then moved in wide steps towards the hole. She didn''t hesitate to jump into it with the flood of those huge Mechas. All the yers in her team stood in their ces for just a second before they followed her.


    They knew her and trusted her. They didn''t hesitate to follow her steps no matter how crazy or illogical they seemed. Once they entered the hole, they found themselves entering into a new world.


    Mofam had heard about the underground world from herte family, but this was her first time entering one by herself. When she entered this world she got shocked by the vastness of this ce.


    It was like she was on the surface; there was no end to this ce. On all sides, there were endless bodies of dead monsters killed by Ibro''s ferocious runes attack.


    But behind them, there were huge numbers of living monsters. Ibro was fighting alone with all these monsters. Loud explosions range all the time due to his overuse of runes. He never stopped throwing his runes, not hitting them with his sword.


    The bodies of his enemies were lying on the long bloody road he created. There was no sound higher than the sound of his explosions or these painful screams from these monsters.


    Behind him, the massive Mechas army was attacking the remaining monsters without mercy. No matter what these monsters tried, they couldn''t ovee the momentum of Ibro nor his army.


    No matter what trick they used, this battle was a one-way ughter. The brutality of war and the courage of this young lord and his army of metal giants had carved themselves deep inside the soul of every yer who was present at this ce or was watching the broadcasting on the forums.


    This ughtersted for nearly 12 continuous hours without stop. The scope of it extended over a huge stretch of undergroundnd. After this battle, Ibro gained more than 20 gems of 20 underground forts.


    He had conquered huge armies of monsters, created his legend and gained the respect of all yers. He also created the beginning of what would be calledter in the future: Ibro''s diehard fan club.


    Ibro didn''t stop only at stockpiling these treasure boxes, but he also released all the trapped humans in the underground monsters cages.


    These scenes were first to be broadcasted in this world, so the effect of humans being trapped like animals in cages was immense. Ibro kept moving from one area to another without stopping.


    These 20 regions had be his territory now. After he gathered those 200k people he moved in thepany of this huge Mecha army towards the surface.


    Although he had used the brutal force of runes, his army had lost nearly half of its soldiers. That was an eptable loss for Ibro especially if considering the total number of enemies he had in.


    When he arrived at the hole opening, he found Mofam was waiting for him with thepany of her army of yers. Who remained with her was less than 5k but Ibro didn''t underestimate them. Who lived through all this hell was no ordinary yer at all.


    "Are you ready to establish your guild now?"


    Mofam looked in question towards Ibro who exined:


    "This ce left a huge impression in the soul of every yer. This is where your own legend will be created. I believe when you establish your guild you will have simr sitting to the vige system.


    So I have cleared all the 20 adjacent areas here. Behind me, I got around 200k NPCs so you can use them if you want in your guild. This is the right ce, the right time and the right people. This is the best ce to use your stele."


    Mofam looked with hesitation. She had other ns to thece of her guild. But as Ibo exined, it was the perfect ce and time to establish the guild. She then made her own mind. She wasn''t the hesitant type.


    "I want to introduce someone to you."


    She then pointed to another girl who came to stand with obvious nervousness on her face. She was a healer ss yer. Ibro looked at her and recognized her.


    "You were the one who led the reinforcement, in the beginning, to save Mofam, right?"


    Her nervousness had been reced with astonishment while she asked:


    "Were you really spying on us the whole time? I have never known about your presence except after you signed the contract with Mofam."


    Ibroughed while saying:


    "It''s not spying, it''s called scouting. Anyway, as you are her ally then you are also my ally now. It''s nice to meet you."


    "I''m d you are on our side. A strong merciless yer like you could be a terrible enemy. I''m happy you are on our side. My name is Fify."


    Mofam took the initiative to exin things to him saying:


    "Fify is like my little friend. We had been raised together. She came from a medium noble family like mine."


    Ibro looked to Mofam and asked:


    "What does a medium noble family mean?"


    "Oh, you aren''t from here. That''s interesting."


    Ibro smiled and said:


    "Are you interested in me perhaps?"


    Mofamughed while hugging Fify and saying:


    "Keep dreaming. I hate your kind like I hate cheaters. Your men are all cheaters."


    "That''s perhaps because you dealt with some scum."


    "Yes, I agree with you in that. All men are scum."


    Ibro just looked at her and didn''tment. Her own life and beliefs were her own and he wasn''t that control freak lord.


    "Just tell me what medium nobility means?"


    "In our world, all yers here came from older worlds. If youe from a small guild with only cities as their HQ then your family is called low nobility.


    If you came from a guild who owned the kingdom then you are medium nobility. If you came from guilds with an empire then you are high nobility or as some call them royalty.


    I and Fify came from two neighboring kingdoms with allied rtions. So when we started here we devoted ourselves to help each other."

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Ibro was d that he understood some of the nature of the older worlds.


    "Then what about those?"


    Ibro pointed to the yers that were behind the two girls. Mofam looked at them and exined:


    "They are descendants of our two kingdoms people.


    They volunteered toe with us and y here. They are loyal to us. I chose the best out of the best from all who came forth in my kingdom. I don''t like the big army with weak strength. This game is really merciless. There is no room for any kind-hearted yers."


    Ibro nodded his head then he said:


    "Let''s get this guild business done. After that, I will give you some tasks you need to fulfill."


    "You are going to be strict from the beginning."


    Ibro smiled and replied to Fify while he was moving towards the opening:


    "Life doesn''t wait for anyone. I don''t n to harm you by these ns of mine; instead, these arrangements will safeguard you."


    "I''m sure you don''t mean any harm to us."


    Ibro looked interestingly towards Fify while asking:


    "Why are you so sure of that?"


    "Because if you wanted to do any harm to us you didn''t need to take all this trouble. You can use your mighty force to conquer us. Or do you want to conquer our two sisters?"


    Mofam interfered saying with firm tone with some anger:


    "Don''t mind her. She is always like this. Anyway, what tasks do you want us to do?"


    "First thingse first. Will Fify be with you in the guild or does she have other ns?"


    "I don''t actually have any other ns. We were trying to find a guild stele then we nned to join forces together. Now as she has already signed a contract with you then I''m also like her. You can consider me as a bonus."


    Ibro didn''tment neither Mofam did. When the three arrived at the surface, there was already a huge crowd of yers in this area. Ibro stood watching all these yers then he said in a loud voice:


    "We will establish our guild here. So please anyone not interested to join may leave."


    Ibro then looked back at the hole while ordering:


    "Move out and secure the parameters. Anyone who doesn''t want to join us may leave. If any tried to attack you, kill them."


    At once, more than 500k Mechas moved in unison spreading towards the outside. Their speed wasn''t high but they managed to cover arge area in no time.


    These Mechas became the trademark of Ibro in the memory of each yer. Mofam knew that this was Ibro''s n to push some yers to join her guild.


    Although she had strict rules in anyone who wanted to join her guild, she was sure she would get many new blood. In the middle of all this, Ibro looked to her and nodded.


    He didn''t discuss with her about anything rted to her guild. Although he was technically the guild owner, he didn''t want to interfere deeply in the guild business. He let Mofam take care of everything even the name of this guild which was named by Fify as she said cheerfully:


    "Let''s call it Mechas guild. I love those Mechas and I hope we can have some at our guild."


    "Do you really like them? I will leave 10k Mechas then at your disposal. Use them well."


    Mofam held Fify at the appropriate time before she threw herself literally over Ibro. Mofam then said:


    "Ok, I will make it the Grand Mechas Guild. This name is better than the previous name Fify chose."


    Into felt curious about the other name Fify chose but he didn''t ask. The next thing to happen was the establishment of the guild sessfully. Ibro witnessed the whole process.


    Although Mofam was the one who established it, its ownership belonged to Ibro ording to the contract power between the two of them. The initial guild station was simr to the vige Ibro had established before.


    As he suspected, there was also underground ess to this guild. That ess was the hole these monsters blew before which turned into a familiar-looking small hill with a cave.


    Ibro then entered the guild master building which was the center of this ce. He sat with Mofam head to head with her. Although there was a higher chair in the hall but neither of them sat on it.


    Ibro didn''t want to raise any hostility inside this wild cat and Mofam didn''t want to make Ibro dissatisfied with her. The next thing went smoothly. Ibro issued a series of orders to her including the necessary expansion of the guild yers'' base.


    He also told her to send a messenger to his vige. He gave her the coordinates of his vige with the passcode he agreed with Hoden before.


    He instructed Mofam to send a message with this ce coordinates and ask from Hoden to start conquering underground areas in this direction. Ibro wanted to join his vige and his guide through the hidden underground.


    He nned to create a direct route connecting his two underground territories. He also left with Mofam his Mechas army and ordered 10K from them to be stationed here forever defending the underground world.


    He then left the guild which had a booming increase in the number of yers who wanted to join the guild. Ibro faced little trouble to escape all the eyes focused on him.


    He was a celebrity now. He needed to find a way to cover his features if he wanted to move freely in the wild. Ibro had now finished all his preparation which he needed to do before starting his new journey.


    He looked for the closest system town and decided to enter his training near it. He didn''t choose to enter the training in his vige as he wanted to see the system towns and cities if possible to know more details about this game.


    He decided to start his training near the town in a wide valley with no monster or yer out there. Dronil guided him to this ce.


    ''Gozline, can you start your function again?''


    ''I can my lord, but I need to know why do you want to establish the same function at the same time?''


    ''That''s simple. I want you to use your function and create a smaller space inside the space you already created.''


    Gozline kept silent for moments before saying:


    ''Theoretically speaking, it''s a good idea indeed. But I don''t know if I can apply it sessfully.''


    ''Just try and you will seed.''


    Ibro had absolute trust in this idea. As Gozline said, this idea was theoretically eptable. After few seconds of waiting the sound of Gozline came again:


    ''I tried but there are some mistakes in the process. It can''t be easily applied.''


    ''Why is that?''


    ''It''s because my total energy is stillcking a lot. I managed to create the second space inside the first one but I couldn''t maintain it for even one second. There is some sort of contradiction between the two. I need to analyze this trial more to determine the root of the problem.''

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Ibro wasn''t disappointed as he was expecting to have some trouble in applying his idea. He asked at once:


    ''So if I can get some energy to you and help you heal some of your injuries, you will be able to seed, right?''


    ''Well, that''s the theory though. I need to analyze my failure then I can be sure of that. But the main cause was due to myck of energy. So you can help me to heal some of my injuries while I''m in the analysis process.''


    ''Ok, I will look for some of the stones or herbs that might help you.''


    Ibro was near the system town so he decided to visit it now.


    He nned to visit it after he finished his training. He needed to visit it now and search for any way to heal his soul stone. The distance to this town was less than 6 hours from that valley.


    Throughout this journey, he met some monsters that he killed trying to use time in anything apart from silent travel. He even opened the forums so many times to check the status of this town.


    The forums were all filled with news from his previous battle. That battle had stirred the interest of all yers. They all spected about the true power that stood behind Ibro.


    It was an anomaly for someone with no background to reach that level of power like Ibro. So everyone started to link him to any of the famous powers in this world.


    Through these topics, Ibro got to know some names of the existing powers and some of their info like the worlds they control and their main famous personnel. Ibro also knew some valuable info about the town he was heading to.


    It was Nobalir town. This town was the highest level town in this area. It had a strong army and high-level NPCs. It also had a huge chamber ofmerce guild.


    That guild had many branches in this world and other worlds as well. That chamber ofmerce''s name was called Hobarmercial guild. That was Ibro''s target.


    While he moved near that town, he noticed the high density of yers in this town. All the level of yers here was above level 10.


    As far as he knew, the yers start from novice viges at the outer districts of this world then yers move to certain towns after they got to level 10. When they got level 50 they moved to cities.


    He didn''t know if there was a higher tier city after level 50. When he reached the town he found some gathering of yers who were stopping the entry to the town.


    These yers were taking a toll of one gold coin to enter the town. Although the entry to the town was free, they were setting their own rule.


    "These Oz scums are really daring. They sat the toll to be 1 silver coin five days ago but now they raised it to be 1 gold coin."


    "They consider this town as their own backyard. They are the strongest force here so no one can really oppose them."


    Ibro knew about this group of yers from the forums. They weren''t the only group of yers who did so, in each town there was a force like this one who tried to control the towns with their own forces.


    This was totally illegal but they were doing this outside the walls of the towns. The most important factor to this was that any town didn''t have any transfer scrolls to them like in the cities.


    That forced yers to move on foot towards each town. Ibro didn''t mind paying this one gold coin actually as he had more important issues inside.


    "Hey, I think I know you. Aren''t you that lord who killed our group of yers?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Alert the higher-ups, we won''t allow him to enter the town."


    "Stop him. His power is so strong but he is now alone. There are no these Mechas freaks with him. Surround him now."


    Ibro had really forgotten this issue. His face had be well known to everyone in this world. He had killed more than 20 groups of yers.


    There must be some of them in this town for sure. His luck was really bad. He looked around him in impatience. He didn''t want to fight his way into this town.


    ''Dronil, may you please?''


    ''Ok, set tight.''


    Suddenly his body vanished in front of all those crowded yers. Ibro was teleported from his ce outside the walls to appear inside the town.


    He knew as long as he was inside the town then he could move freely. The golden rule in any vige, town or city in the game was known to everyone in the world.


    Fighting was prohibited inside their walls. Ibro moved away from the walls trying to reach his destination.


    "You know you are really daring? You have a style I admit but you are really so daring."


    This sudden sound appeared around Ibro all of a sudden. There was no one around here except for himself. That only meant there was an assassin near him. That assassin was really good, even Dronil couldn''t get him.


    "I only wanted to enter town peacefully. Why do you insist on stirring a fight with me?"


    "Who said that I want to fight you? I''m not one of those evildoers."


    "Oh! So who are you then?"


    "I''m an assassin from this town."


    Ibro smiled and kept going forward while saying:


    "Hi assassin, what do you want from me?"


    "Oh, you don''t seem to be afraid of me."


    "You just said that you don''t want to attack me."


    "Since when do you start to believe in strangers'' words?"


    Actually Ibro didn''t believe a single word from him. He just had a super card against any assassin so he was feeling confident in his ability to counterattack this assassin.


    Ibro didn''t say a word to him and continued his walk towards his destination. His target was five stories tall building in the distance.


    "You really don''t care about me. I admire that. Ok Mr. big guy, I''m here to give you a note. This message can be considered as a warning to you."


    "You seem like a very serious mate. From whom this message was sent then?"


    "This message came from a higher up world. You need to treat this very seriously."


    Ibro stopped once in his steps then continued to move forward as usual. A contact from a higher realm was something he didn''t expect at all.


    He had some connections with the higher realms which included Sefiera, Moran and that saint. Which one was attached to this message or warning?


    His mind reached a conclusion and his heartfelt tense at once. He hoped to be wrong this time.


    "which higher realm I got the honor of its gaze upon me?"

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    "It really can be a blessing or a curse. It''s up to you to decide. The message I carry is simple. STAY AWAY FROM SEFIERA. If you head by this advice then you will get peace from us.


    If you don''t listen to this warning then you got yourself a new enemy. My personal advice to you is to listen to our warnings. We don''t y or joke around.


    If you be our enemy then I can guarantee to you that your vige and your little guild will be destroyed in less than one month. Think carefully and choose wisely."


    Ibro''s bad premonition had urred. He guessed this would be the issue as Sefiera was absent for such a long time. He smiled and said:


    "Sefiera is my personal assistant. I didn''t decide our rtionship but she did. I have no authority in this matter."


    "No, you have. Sefiera had chosen not to have any contact with a low one like you. You should stop any contact with her from now on or we will consider this as a refusal to our good gesture."


    Ibro kept walking steadily towards themerce guild. He didn''t believe most of the words of this messenger. If Sefiera choose something like that then his presence had no value.


    Ibro thought about another issue. He thought the connection between him and Sefiera was a one-way connection but it seemed he had the ability to connect with her too.


    The thing was that he didn''t know how he could contact her. He also couldn''t ask this assassin about it as he would never tell him the way.


    "What is your answer kid?"


    "Give me some time. I actually got a lot of stuff to do."


    "Take your time but be sure I will always be around you all the time. I hope you will be wise enough to know what is best for you."


    Ibro ignored that threatening tone. He knew that the assassin wasn''t just anybody. Would he use some skill or strange item to tag him?


    He wasn''t worried about that assassin but he was worried about Sefiera. It seemed that she had been subjected to some sort of a lock-up.


    It also seemed if he contacted her then this lock-up would be ineffective. He didn''t have any info about that mysterious power that held her. He needed info.


    Info was the highest valuablemodity in every time and ce. He had some options fortunately in front of him so he wasn''t that worried. He reached his destination after a few moments.


    Thatmercial guild was really big. In front of this huge building, there were two teams of guards who prevented anyone from entering. When Ibro reached them he understood what that was all about.


    "No one would allow passing without showing the invitation ticket."


    Ibro moved between the curious crowds.


    These yers were mostly curious about this auction which would happen in the next hours. Ibro approached the guards when one of them said in a serious tone:


    "May I see your invitation ticket please?"


    "I really don''t have one, can I buy one now?"


    "I''m sorry sir; our stock of tickets had been released and sold."


    Ibro thought for a moment before asking:


    "What if I have something to sell at this auction?"


    The guard looked at him in doubt but he still couldn''t refuse his request as he said:


    "You then need toe with me to the manager of our chamber ofmerce. Follow me please."


    Ibro knew that guard doubted him but it appeared he had strict orders not to refuse anyone who came here to sell his products. Ibro didn''t know that he was the one responsible for such a rule.


    His own runes had stirred a huge storm of interest from many agents in many worlds. Even some royalties had asked for some of these runes. These royalties when asked about some that meant a number in five figures at the least.


    Ibro walked behind the guard and passed through multiple halls before ending up in a wide luxurious hall. In the middle of this hall, there was a fat man with long few hairs on his head.


    That man was sitting on a big desk surrounded by many items he was observing. These items seemed like gadgets that were offered to be sold here.


    Ibro''s presence here didn''t catch that man''s attention. He kept looking closely at the items around him. After a while, he sighed in disappointment. He noticed Ibro who was standing there in front of his desk with thepany of the guard who said at once:


    "I''m sorry to bother you, Mr. Olen. This man here says he has some items to sell."


    "Show me your items. Hurry up, I have many things to evaluate."


    Ibro didn''t feel offended by this man''s behavior. it seemed to him he had met so many disappointments in this auction. Ibro took out one of his Even runes and said:


    ''I have many of these runes. I have sold them before with 6 million gold coins but I need to put them in action under the same value at least if possible."


    The eyes of Olen changed at once when he heard the words of Ibro. He stood up from his chair immediately and moved at a speed not matching with his huge body and reached to Ibro to take a closer look at this rune.


    Once his eyes looked closely on this rune they shone immediately with bright light. He smiled in a strange way while saying:


    "I suppose you are Mr. Rioneed, right?"


    Ibro felt weird at first then he concluded that this man must have heard about his runes. he said at once:


    "Yes, it''s me. May I ask how did you know about me?"


    "It''s not only me but many other people are really eager to meet you.


    Your runes sir has caused a lot of sensation in the whole world. Many people want to have our runes but can''t reach you. This auction was made specifically for you. "


    Ibro felt that man was exaggerating. Last time he checked the value of his runes didn''t raise a lot. If his words were correct then why his runes value was still this low. Nheless, he didn''t refuse these words of praise as he said:


    "I want to sell some of my runes here at the auction. Can I know some details about it? I knew about this auction just now."


    "Oh, we have published so many notices in the past couple of days here in the town and also in many adjacent towns. We even sent you an invitation to your ount at the market today. Didn''t you get it?"


    Ibro knew he didn''t receive it because he was busy with other matters. He said at once:


    "I didn''t receive it. So can I attend this auction then?"


    "Sure, you are the star of this auction. This auction will be held across over 10k worlds at least. There are many royalties who came specifically to know you, sir.


    I''m very d that you managed toe to us at the right time. Anything you need will be provided to you as a gift from ourmercial guild and the chamber ofmerce behind us."


    Ibro smiled wryly. This man was really a merchant man. He knew how to do business. He already felt satisfied with his attitude.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    "Thank you, Mr. Olen, but I don''t like to be in debt to anyone. Anything I need I will buy but you may help me to provide what I need if it''s unavable or the quantity is small. By the way, what is the name of your true chamber ofmerce?"


    "It''s our pleasure to serve you, sir. My chamber ofmerce true identity is Gon merchant association."


    "Aha, I have always dealt with you guys."


    "It''s always our honor to serve you, sir."


    Ibro felt satisfied by this man''s attitude. He also felt relieved when he heard the name of thismercial guild true identity. Dealing with familiar names was a good thing indeed.


    "May I ask how many runes will you offer in this auction, sir?"


    Ibro thought silently contemting this issue. He had less than 9k runes with him.


    He didn''t need that entire amount, especially he could make much more than that in the future. He decided to sell the most amount he could spare. He didn''t know what unique items he would find in this auction.


    "I will sell 8k runes today with you. You can decide the price and the way to sell it. I only want the highest price I could get."


    That man''s eyes widened when he heard the number of runes Ibro nned to sell here. The highest amount of runes they sold from him didn''t even reach the third of that number. He smiled very happily while saying at once:


    "I promise you, sir, you will be satisfied with our Gon''s arrangements. I will take the liberty to set the order of selling your grandmaster runes sir."


    Ibro smiled in satisfaction while saying:


    "Good. Here is the total amount of runes. I will move to the auction ce now."


    At once Ibro took out a huge amount of runes. Although the number seemed big, they didn''t take more than half of this wide hall. Olen stored them at once with extreme care.


    He knew how lethal these runes were and also how precious they were. After he stored all of them, he ordered the guard at once:


    "Take Me. Rioneed to the VIP guest room number 0."


    The guard was still standing there with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe that the man he picked up from the street was with this prestige. He thanked his luck that he didn''t offend him before. He awoke on the second time Olen repeated his order with ring eyes. He said at once:


    "I will take him there now Mr. Olen."


    Ibro then left the hall while Olen had started contacting his superiors. His mission in this auction had been fulfilled finally in a perfect way. Ibro went behind the stiff guard.


    He moved to the deepest level of this building, which was nearly level 10 underground. Ibro then was introduced to his room in this auction.


    It wasn''t a big room but it contained many luxurious features. These three luxurious chairs were made from unique ore and that big table in front of them was carved from strange fancy-looking woods.


    The room had no ce to see the outside but in the middle of it hung a very big screen. It was simr to his market interface but it was much bigger.


    On this screen, there was a countdown. There was almost 5 hours till the start of the auction. Once Ibro entered the room, the guard retreated to his original ce outside the building.


    Inside this room, there was a single good looking girl who was ready to serve him in any need he asked. Ibro greeted her silently by a nod of his head while heading towards one of these three chairs.


    Once he sat on it he felt extremefort to the degree he felt a huge desire to sleep. His body was really tired from all these battles. He resisted this urge. He had no time to waste.


    "What is your name?"


    "I''m called Latey."


    "Listen Latey, I''m a new yer here so I don''t know much of the basic stuff here. Can you please tell me some of the information I need?"


    "That would be my pleasure, sir. Do you need to start with how this auction works?"


    Ibro needed all the info about this game. The more sources he got the moreplete the picture he would have. He said at once:


    "I want to know everything. Start with the situation here."


    "This room is like the ce of the market in your guild or vige. Here this window acts as the interface in your market.


    Here you can log into your market interface and then you will find an invitation to the auction. The auction is an illusionary ce where all items will be presented to be sold.


    If you have any interest in any item then you can use the voice order to raise the price by the amount you need. If you manage to win any item, it will be sent to your market interface. The price of it will be deducted from your ount."


    Ibro thought for a bit then asked:


    "What if I was offering some items to be sold here at the auction? Can I use their money to buy the items I need?"


    "That''s simple. When you enter the interface of your market you will find the items you put to sale and their basic price. You can use the total amount of the basic price of your items."


    Ibro was satisfied with this. He had offered 8k runes to be sold. If they were sold with their price like before then he would gain a huge fortune. He would be able to buy whatever he wanted.


    "Is there a list of the sold items at the auction?"


    "Sure, you can see it also through your market interface."


    "What is this market interface actually?"


    "It''s like a tech designed by the game to enable us to interact with each other. It connected all the worlds out there from world number 0 till the current world."


    "Is there world numbered as 0?"


    "Yes, it''s the first and the most powerful world out there. It''s also known as the sky-high world."


    Ibro got some new info. This world was already the first world established by the game. Then why was its own ce privileged?


    "I heard that people from different worlds can move from one world to another. Is there a rule for that?"


    "Yes, there are some rules that organize things. The most important rule is that they can move from the higher realms to the newly established realms.


    The only exception to this rule is through the Heroic Challenges. The second rule is that when anyone moves from one realm to a lower realm he will be zeroed out and lose everything he had in his possession.


    The next rule is the ones who moved to a realm can''t move back to their original realm. The exception to this is also the Heroic Challenges.


    There is also another exception which is through getting to the Sky-High realm first then you can move from that realm to any lower realm you want."


    This girl was doing a great job. Ibro didn''t let this opportunity slip from his hands as he asked:


    "What about assistants, what do you know about them?"

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    "They include a big category of people actually. They might be rtive to the yer who tries their best in guiding the yer in his first steps. They could be also part of the challenge schedule."


    He knew he had no rtion to Sefiera so the first condition wasn''t applied here. Sefiera must have connected to him through that challenge.


    "What is the challenge schedule?"


    "It''s a wide variety of challenges actually. They included the simple upgrade challenge of any guild or the viges to the next step.


    It usually appears at the Royal city stage and higher stages. Sometimes, it could be a challenge between twopetitors on a political position or the throne of an existing empire."


    These words were really important and dangerous. Suddenly many vague hidden issues became clearer at once in front of him. He started to see the whole mystery behind Sefiera. Before he threw his next question to this girl he said to Dronil:


    ''Be ready to use your seal function at any time.''


    ''Who do you want to seal? This girl or that sneaky assassin?''


    ''I believe you already know the answer to that.''


    ''The distance between you and that girl is so far. If that assassin is beside her then you won''t be able to rescue her at the appropriate moment.''


    ''That''s why I need you to be ready to teleport me to the ce where he will aim his attack at.''


    ''That''s a lot of trouble. Why don''t you use another method?''


    ''Stopining and get ready.''


    Ibro then looked at this girl who was ignorant to the huge threat she was facing right now and asked:


    "Tell me, do you know of a girl with the name Sefiera?"


    At once Ibro felt the familiar traction force being applied to his body. That assassin reaction was superb. Ibro didn''t waste any second as he took out his sword from his Inventory.


    At once there were multiple hits at his body. All were shielded by his helmet. These attacks were all targeting his vital spots. That assassin didn''t want to give this girl any chance to say anything.


    These attacks made this assassin get out of his stealth for a second. This second was all Ibro needed to attack this assassin. At once he stroke him with his sword while muttering in deep anger:


    "Dream sword skill."


    Suddenly that assassin body red with ck light. It seemed his body was resisting Ibro''s skill. Ibro didn''t stop there as he threw one of his Odd runes towards this assassin.


    A loud explosion erupted but it was negated by another re from that assassin body. Ibro didn''t stop in his tracks as he used his sword to hit his enemy without stop.


    Each attack was either blocked by this assassin dagger or being negated by a re from that assassin body.


    ''Damn, how many items or skills does the assassin have?!''


    ''This is a skill. I feel its effect is about to end. Keep him engaged in the fight with you so he won''t have the chance to go stealth again.''


    Dronil seal function was very crucial here. Although it sealed most of that assassin stats, Ibro found a great difficulty in pinning this assassin in his ce. In just a few seconds, that assassin was freed from Ibro''s barrage of attacks.


    "Where are you going sneaky rat?"


    This sudden voice erupted to attract both men''s attention.


    Ibro saw a white smooth long dagger being stabbed into that assassin chest from his back. Ibro didn''t stop to know the identity of his helper as he started to strike this assassin with his sword in multiple ces.


    This assassin was really a nightmare. If he had given another chance he would retaliate without doubt. A retaliation from such a dangerous man was really risky.


    In less than 10 seconds, that assassin''s body was lying down on the ground in his thick red blood. Ibro then had a chance to see the identity of his helper.


    "It''s you?!!"


    "Are you surprised? Do you think that the Gon merchant association was this naive to let you be in any random ce? I''m not your servant here, I''m your guard.


    By the way, thank you for your try to save me. I knew about this assassin''s existence but I didn''t know about his motives. Now I can guess some of them."


    Ibro looked at her in a stupefied way. Her true identity was really a p in his face. He didn''t manage to save her, but he was the one who ended by her saving.


    That assassin level was really high, even after getting sealed by Dronil''s ability he needed that girl help to kill him. Ibro looked at her in appreciation while saying:


    "I''m sorry I dragged you to my mess."


    "No problem. What I can''t get till now was why this assassin level was lower than what it was supposed to be?"


    "Do you know his true identity?"


    "Sure, he is one of the ck grino groups. It''s a very famous assassination group in our world.


    Their members'' levels can be graded ording to the degree of the ck color in their clothes. This assassin is a bright ck grade. That means he is a very dangerous and highly leveled assassin.


    Although I had confidence in facing him, I didn''t have enough confidence in killing him. That was the reason why I didn''t attack him at first."


    Ibro understood the whole truth about what happened behind his back. This was a battle between the two experts and he was just a hindrance in both ways. He thought this girl was ignorant of the threats happening in her back. How ironic!


    "I owe you an apology. I thought you can''t defend yourself so I tried to protect you but I got in your way in the end. About that assassin level that was my doing. I have a way to seal anyone''s power to a certain limit."


    "Aha, that exins everything then. Anyway, I have to thank you. Every member of this nasty group has a high bounty on his head. I will apply to his bounty on my own name. I suppose you don''t want to get involved in this mess, right?"


    Although he had helped her in some way but without her interference he would have lost his life there.


    "I have no objection actually. Anyway, I''m involved in this mess myself."


    "No, you aren''t."


    "How? This assassin''s bosses will know about his failure in the mission."


    "No, you are wrong. Although this is a huge assassination group but it''s also an independent group. Their members ept missions separately without the interference of anyone. This assassin mission no one knows about except himself, so you can rx for a while."


    Ibro understood her meaning. The danger still existed even after this assassin death. That danger''s origin was the one who hired this assassin from the first ce to do this mission.


    That totally hidden enemy wouldn''t stop because of one failure. Ibro felt the mess behind Sefiera had no rtion with the word ''simple'' at all.


    "Can you then tell me the answer to my question?"


    She looked at him deeply while asking:


    "Are you sure? Some info is safe while you don''t know about it."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Ibro sighed and then said:


    "I got no choice here. I need to know every info rted to Sefiera if possible."


    "As you wish. The only person with this weird unique name Sefiera is the Lokseya Duchess''s only daughter. That duchess had died so sudden in extremely suspicious circumstances.


    Her only daughter carries the name Sefiera. How does someone like you in this remote preliminary world knows about her?"


    Ibro ignored her question and asked:


    "Why is she so important?"


    "Important? She isn''t only important, she is very crucial to everyone here future. Lokseya Empire is one of the first empires in our world. The line of throne inheritance had only three people.


    One had died in a mysterious way and one is missing now. Only one person is still alive and is waiting to get the throne for himself."


    Ibro wasn''t stupid so he asked in a worried tone:


    "Is there no information about her?"


    "No, she had disappeared a few months ago and no one managed to find her or knew any info about her."


    Ibro had now many answers to his previous questions, but he got himself other long lines of questions and many more issues to worry about. He looked towards this girl and then asked:


    "You said that Sefiera was very crucial to everyone''s future. Why is that?"


    The girl sighed and then exined:


    "Our first world was built over 5 great empires. 4 out of these 5 empires had been lost already to our enemies. The 5th empire is about to get destroyed if we lost Sefiera too."


    Ibro began to specte things but he couldn''t yet understand the full picture. Latey looked at his puzzled looks and then continued:


    "The reason behind this was because of the monsters. They managed to get the throne of these four empires and now are about to get the fifth empire too."


    "How could this be possible?"


    "That is because some crazy guys at some point of time got in love with some monster girls.


    They married them and got themselves a hybrid line of sons and daughters. These hybrids are the ones responsible for our current crisis."


    "How could someone marry such ugly monsters?"


    "Ugly? The high-level monsters can take the shape of the most beautiful humans in the world.


    Some can''t resist the allure of their beauty so many marriages urred along the history of our world.


    When one of these hybrids reached the throne, the empire got invaded with huge armies of monsters and that old mighty empire got destroyed in no time.


    That happened four times already and the fifth time is about to happen."


    "Do you mean that the third person in line for the throne is a hybrid?"


    "Yes, he is. He must be the person who hired this assassin. You must hold some information aboutdy Sefiera. That is the only exnation for all of this."


    Although what he heard was really mind-blowing, he didn''t lose his focus even for a second. He looked at Latey and asked:


    "What is your stand in this matter?"


    She wasn''t nave; she knew he was trying to assess her threat to him. She smiled and answered with honesty:


    "I prefer not to have any rtion with this matter. But as I can evade neither you nor the one who sent this assassin then I have to choose aside."


    At once she raised her dagger and threw it towards the wall. A small screen appeared from the wall at once with a strange face of an old person.


    "What do you want Latey?"


    "I want to leave the Gon association."


    The old-looking man stared at her with his sharp eyes before asking with his deep voice:


    "Why do you want to leave us? The contract between us still has some centuries to end."


    She pointed out towards Ibro while saying:


    "The ck grino is targeting him. He would have died if I wasn''t here."


    The old man looked at Ibro then at the dead body in the corner of the room. He knew what she told him was the truth.


    "Fine, you can be assigned to protect Mr. Rioneed. His safety is all that matters to us."


    He then looked at the dead assassin and said in an obvious anger:


    "How audacious is this from grino! Does he think he can kill one of our top clients like this?"


    He then closed the screen and that small window vanished. Ibro knew that such an ident wouldn''t end simply like that. That old looking man was really angry. Ibro then looked at Latey.


    She had linked herself like that with him. He gained a new strong ally to his side. He also managed to neutralize a big threat he didn''t know how to deal with if she didn''t select his side like this.


    "Now as I attached myself to you, can I know your true identity then?"


    "Why do you think I have another identity?"


    "You are rted tody Sefiera. If I''m not mistaken you are ying here to help her inpleting a challenge between her and that hybrid bastard.


    In regard to your previous questions, then the most unlikely thing is that she is your assistant in this game. That means you are one of the lords here or a guild master. I prefer actually to the lord position. Am I right?"


    She was a really smart girl. Ibro smiled. This smart girl was his ally.


    "You guessed it right. The problem is that I can''t get in touch with her for a long time already."


    "Have you used the order sequence between the two of you?"


    "What is this exactly?"


    "This order sequence is a serial of numbers. These numbers were given to you by her in the first meeting. Don''t you recall these numbers?"


    Ibro thought for a long time. This memory was really far away from his mind. He recalled the first meeting with Sefiera. She really told him a long serial of numbers. He looked at Latey then asked:


    "What if I got these numbers?"


    "You can use your market interface and start a chat with her. She uses the same way all the time to chat with you and you also can use this feature. It''s the only way to connect with her."


    Ibro looked at the interface in front of him. Although he could use it, it was safer to use the interface of his vige. Ibro then decided to kill time by browsing the avable goods in this auction.


    What shocked him was the huge amount of goods being auctioned. There was a really huge variety of goods here from simple weapons to strange items with no specific uses.


    He scrolled down these items till he found some ores and herbs that could help Gozline to recover. He used the list the saint had provided for him as a reference.


    Anything that could gather energy was useful for Gozline. The problem was his initial list was really bigger than what he expected and also a lot expensive.


    He found over 100 different things out there that he needed to buy. These items were priced at 10 billion gold coins initially.


    ''Gozline, check these items and tell me how much do you need from them?''


    ''I want them all.''

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Ibro gnashed his teeth. This greedy soul stone had a big appetite. He was sure that one fifth or less from this long list would be enough for it to heal more than 10% of her injuries.


    ''I can''t have them all. Can you select the lowest amount that you need to be able to make the second space?''


    ''I rmend that you get all of them. These materials can heal nearly 50% of my injuries. This opportunity is rare.''


    Ibro knew she was speaking logically but he stressed on this matter by asking:


    ''Can you select the least amount of this list? I will try to get all of them but in case I couldn''t get all of them I needed to get at least the needed amount for you.''


    ''You can get half of this list then.''


    ''Fine, I will get you half of it.''


    Ibro knew that this request had some exaggeration from Gozline, but he really couldn''t get all of these items. Their final cost might reach 100 billion gold coins at least.


    His initial runes prices would be 6 million gold coins at least. That would grant him only 48 billion gold coins. He even couldn''t be sure to buy half of this list.


    He hoped that some of his runes would be sold at the beginning to gain more cash for his shopping n. He kept browsing through all the long lists of these items. Their amount was really huge.


    He couldn''t browse even one-tenth of them in detail when the auction started. In front of him, that interface changed to be showing a middle-aged man. He looked so real like he was standing in front of Ibro.


    "Wee to our special auction, my esteemed guests. As you have heard, this auction will feature Rioneed grandmaster runes. If you want to have special deals with Mr. Rioneed then you can do it through us through this auction.


    We are most honored to have him as our supreme guest. Now we will start our auction with ten sets of grandmaster Rioneed''s runes. Each set has 100 runes in it.


    The basic price of each set is priced by 1 billion gold coins. Each increase will be 100 million gold coins each time. Have a nice lucky auctiondies and gentlemen."


    In front of Ibro appeared ten groups of luxurious boxes with countdown. Each group had its current price and the code name of the one who was having the highest bid.


    In front of Ibro, these ten current auctions were changing at a rapid pace without stopping. After nearly 5 minutes, the bidding stopped approximately in 8 sets while the bidding battle was still hot over the remaining two sets.


    After another 5 minutes, the bidding has ended. Ibro gained a lot of coins from these ten sets alone. He didn''t believe his eyes when he checked the final price paid for each set.


    The initial price for each set was 1 billion coins but in the end the cheapest set was sold at a price of 10 billion coins. Thest two sets one was sold by 20 billion coins and thest one was sold by price of 24 billion gold coins.


    That made Ibro be wealthier than ever. He also felt threatened. This auction didn''t follow the logic at all. He felt his initial estimate for the prices of the items he wanted was wrong.


    He might not be able to get even 40% of the list he needed even after he gained all this wealth. The next items were sold in the same way as multiple auctions were held at the same time.


    Throughout his 13 hours stay in this auction room, nearly half of the items had been sold already. His runes had been sold more than once and he gained more wealth than before.


    It seemed his runes market was increasing, not decreasing at all. There were no signs of any market saturation at all. That was normal, as these runes were after all consumable merchandise.


    That made it a hot item in the market all the time. At this time Ibro found finally ten sets of items he wanted were being auctioned together at the same time. Each set had 100 groups of items.


    Their initial prices were 1 billion coins. It seemed that this auction loved to group simr items into sets of 100. When these items showed up, a high battle was initiated at once.


    Their prices jumped in no time to reach over 5 billion coins at no time at all. Ibro didn''t hold back and said:


    "Raise the price of 1 billion coins at each set."


    Suddenly the prices were raised by 1 billion at once. This increase wasn''t umon in this auction, but after Ibro raised the price no one else raised it again.


    if this happened in one set Ibro would believe it was normal, but it happened at the whole ten sets at the same time.


    After the passage of the 20 seconds provided for anyone to raise the price, the ten sets were sold directly to Ibro with the price of 50 billion coins. Ibro felt astonished and looked at Latey in question. As he expected, she knew what was going on as she said in a calm tone:


    "Everyone in the auction had already known your code, so when you tried to participate in any auction they would let you buy these items. That''s of course if you tried to gain some normal stuff like these items."


    Ibro understood the situation. They knew he was the one who bid for these sets. As everyone here wanted to have good rtions with him then they would withdraw from these items and let him have them.


    This was good news for Ibro. He now could be sure to get the whole list he needed with the good prices though. This situation repeated itself over and over again in the next 10 hours.


    Eventually, everyone guessed the nature of items Ibro was targeting, so when there was an item that he would need they refrain from even raising the price letting Ibro gain it with the initial price.


    That made Ibro very ecstatic. He also discovered the presence of many unknown items that he didn''t put in his list before. Any item no one raised its price in the initial 10 seconds he would take it without hesitation.


    That made him gain double the amount he nned to have. After another 24 hours, the auction came to its 3 final items. One of these items was the final 2000 runes of his.


    This group was special as they contained 500 Odd runes in it. They were the first Odd runes to be sold in this auction and thest ones. The second item was unknown ore that had the size of a huge building with the weight of the feather.


    There was no info at all about it. because there was a saint who saw this rock and said he felt some sort of strange energy in it, it was selected as one of the three grand finale of this auction.


    Thest item managed to catch Ibro''s attention. It was a sword with two des in one handle. The short description about it had some normal info mostly.


    What made it so special was its ability to upgrade the hidden skill of any yer to a higher grade hidden ss. this was the first time Ibro had heard of something like this. And he got very interested in it, especially that sword was directed towards hidden ss swordsmen like him.

 Chapter 169: Chapte 169

    Chapter 169: Chapte 169


    Ibro wasn''t that interested in following the auction over his runes. He had already realized how strong his runes were in the market.


    He had a golden goose that would continue toy golden eggs for him all the time. As he expected, his runes were sold at a very high price. Each was sold with a price of 50 million gold coins.


    That gave him 100 billion gold coins. When his rune auction ended, the next item was exposed at once. This was a very big block of ore.


    As the description said it was very huge but very light in weight. Although Ibro was interested in the mystery behind this ore, he didn''t participate in the war of bidding over this ore.


    At the end, it was sold by 300 billion gold coins. Ibro was speechless of this high price. He thought his runes were really so expensive but this single block of ore had gained triple what his runes got him.


    That made him feel worried over the final item auction. When the sword was offered to bidding, a sudden wave of price increase had erupted to raise its initial price from 100 billion gold coins to over 500 billion gold coins in no time. Ibro felt speechless.


    "From where these guys get all these gold coins?!"


    "These aren''t paid using gold coins; they are paid using their own empires'' currencies.


    Most of them had old empires so their currencies are much stronger than the gold coins. They can easily pay an astronomical amount of gold coins with ease."


    Ibro got the idea. These people were using their currencies and not gold coins. That made him wonder what his own currency would be like. He wanted it to be as strong as those old fogies'' currencies.


    Although he knew inside him that would be impossible in the beginning but he hoped he could reach their level one day. He watched helplessly as the sword was being sold by a price of 850 billion gold coins.


    He was depressed somehow. He really hoped to gain this sword. That would have helped him a lot in his future struggles. As he was about to stand and leave, the interface changed and a middle-aged man appeared in it. Ibro looked at this strange-looking man with questions in his eyes.


    "Hi, Mr. Rioneed. I''m the heir to the throne of the Krod Empire. My name is Zd. I''m pleased to meet you."


    "Hello lord Zd. Excuse my ignorance, I don''t know how to call you."


    The middle-aged manughed as he said:


    "Lord is fine. When you be like me you will know that titles aren''t important anymore."


    "Then what is important?"


    "Aspirations and power to achieve and protect them."


    "Oh, you are an aspiring person. I like people like you lord Zd."


    "It seems you are also like me. That would make things easier. As far as I know, you have entered into a deep mess that you have no benefit at all from. I''m here to help you get out from this mess."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. As you can see I have the Yotar Sword. This sword is very important to my empire, but if I choose between it and you, I will choose you then."


    Ibro wasn''t stupid. He guessed some of the goals that his heir wanted to meet with him for. Though he faked ignorance as he replied inly:


    "What do you mean lord Zd."


    "As the saying goes, having one man is better than having an army. You are a huge gain for any empire, even an old empire from world number 5 like mine."


    Ibro smiled and refused politely:


    "I already have an empire."


    "Well, as far as I know, your empire will cease to exist in one month from now."


    Ibro didn''t feel any anger; instead, he was eager to know more about the uing ordeal. The more he knew the more prepared he would be.


    "Last time I checked my vige was still standing here."


    "That''s only for now. You have opposed a non-stoppable force Mr. Ibro. Your actions have angered people, you should never anger them."


    "That is my own business."


    "I admit that. But I also admit that I have a way to give you some time to survive. Although I can''t fully extricate you from this mess, I can help you withstand it for a longer time."


    "And you n to do this with this sword?"


    "Not only this sword. Don''t belittle my empire.


    Although I can''t send you any armies to support, so do your enemy. All we both can do is to send some special items that would change the fate of the war."


    Ibro didn''t get tempted as he knew there was nothing free in this world.


    "What price should I pay then to have this chance?"


    "Nothing big. You will only swear your allegiance to me and support my future reign as an emperor. That will give you unlimited supply from me and my empire and also will shield you for a while till you can move to me here and take asylum at my empire."


    Ibro smiled faintly in reply to his offer. That old fox was trying to annex him to gain his support, he wanted to use him to reach the throne. Ibro wasn''t in such a dire situation to ept such a desperate offer. Zd had sensed Ibro''s line of thoughts so he said in a warning tone:


    "I advise you to think clearly and slowly. I don''t need your answer for now. But I want you to choose what is best for you and your future."


    "Thanks for your offer Lord Zd. My future is here with my vige. I appreciate your kind advice and your good will to help me but I can''t abandon my people here."


    The face of that man changed slightly then it returned to the normal look. He said in a cold tone:


    "You know people are used to begging for a chance to have my interest and support and you refuse my offer to you. This is really insulting."


    "I''m sorry but I''m not the one who asked to meet you lord Zd. I believe you are a busy man. I will talk to you in the future."


    Zd looked with angry eyes towards Ibro while muttering:


    "You are really a mad man like what I heard. Fine, I will watch you die and will tell jokes about how foolish you were."


    Ibro didn''t even nce at him while Zd disappeared from the screen. Ibro was about to leave the room when another person appeared in this window.


    Ibro didn''t know if this room was really so easily essible to anyone like this. While he was thinking about what to do that person appearedpletely and looked deeply towards Ibro.


    He was another middle-aged man. This time Ibro felt that man was strangely stressful and serious. His thoughts weren''t wrong as this man said in a strong tone:


    "You know you have caused more damage to yourself in these few hours Mr. Rioneed?"


    Ibro didn''t respond to him but kept looking silently waiting for this man''s warning or threat.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    "I don''t know why she chose you. Listen to me very carefully. You have enraged two strong opponents but your luck isn''t that bad yet. They can''t reach you for now.


    All they can do is to support some of your enemies. Although your vige is the best right now in your world, many enemies can destroy your vige no matter how strong you are.


    I''m here on behalf ofdy Sefiera. She ordered me to help you in case you got surrounded like now. She had a far-sighted vision no doubt. I can support you with three items she said you will need.


    These items are sent to your market interface. You can use them in your next war. I hope you keep it low and don''t cause any more trouble tilldy Sefiera returns."


    Ibro show his appreciation while saying in respect:


    "Thank you, sir, for your help. May I know your name? When will Lady Sefiera will return? Where is she now?"


    "Actually I don''t know where she went or when she will return. All she asked me to do was to take care of you and help you if you needed my help. She also asked me to deliver a message for you."


    "What message?


    "''Don''t look for me'' that''s what she said to me back then."


    Ibro nodded in understanding. He then said in gratitude:


    "Thanks, sir for your concern."


    "No problem. Stay safe and don''t cause more trouble."


    "I will."


    That man disappeared while Ibro kept standing in his ce motionless. It seemed Sefiera was in deep trouble already. He looked at the interface waiting for the next clown to appear.


    As he expected, another middle-aged man appeared in front of him. This time he had some halo of majesty around him like he was a god looking at themon people.


    "So you are the runemaster Rioneed, right?"


    "Yes, sir, who are you?"


    "I''m the one who bought all your runes in this auction."


    Ibro looked astonished and with great doubt to this man. He knew that the one who bought all of his runes was guest number 121. What made him feel doubtful was the fact that he was also the one who bought the sword. That man noticed the strange looks from Ibro so he asked at once:


    "Do you doubt my words?"


    "It''s not me, but someone had just faked your identity and spoke to me minutes ago."


    That man''s face showed a hint of anger but he controlled himself perfectly. He asked in a calm tone that was before the start of his storm of rage:


    "What happened exactly? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Ibro looked at that man and said what happened in detail. After he finished the man didn''t do anything except he took something from his side and showed it on the screen to Ibro.


    It was the double de sword. After that, he put this sword aside as he took a group of Ibro''s runes and showed them to him. Ibro recognized his own runes from the first nce. After that the middle-aged man put away these entire aside and then said in his clear deep tone:


    "Now you have known my true identity, I want to set a deal with you. Before that I want you to know my identity. I''m the crown prince Zd."


    This time Ibro didn''t doubt this man identity so he said inplete respect to him:


    "I''m honored to meet you. My name is Ibro."


    "I know who you really are. You know you will face hard times in the near future kid."


    "I know. It seems that some people won''t stop before destroying me."


    "I agree with you. I admire your courage and your firm resolve. I heard you have been tempted and threatened but with no effect. That loyalty is something I appreciate a lot especially in our dark times."


    Ibro replied by a faint smile. He had already expressed all that this crown prince said. Zd then continued:


    "I''m here now to offer you some help. I really like your runes as they are a lethal weapon against these monsters. Someone like you if given enough time will be a good ally in the future.


    I hope you can grow to reach this level and my expectations. So, I''m here to give you this sword. It''s not a big thing but your personal power will be a very detrimental factor in your next dark times."


    "I''m grateful for your support sir. I''m also d for your trust and high faith in me."


    "It''s not only me. Many people have already noticed you. I hope that one day you can stand side by side with us in the face of our true enemy.


    This is a distant point in the distant future. Anyway, focus on developing yourself and I will add you as my friend at the market. When you raise your vige and market-level to enough level we can chat more. I wish you good luck Ibro boy."


    That man closed the window at once. He had really helped Ibro a lot this time. Ibro checked his interface to find four items sent to him.


    Three were from that fake middle-aged man and the fourth was from that crown prince. Ibro deleted the three items at once and didn''t even check them. He then epted the sword.


    The sword appeared in his Inventory. There was no time to waste here. He decided to check this swordter in his private space. He looked then towards thest issue he had, Latey.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I have some mission to do. This mission I have to do alone, so I can''t take you with me."


    She looked deeply to him before sighing and saying:


    "Fine, I will return to your vige and wait for you there."


    "Do you know where my vige is?"


    "Sure, a lot of people know now the location of your vige."


    Ibro felt more threatened. He thought his vige location was secret. It seemed he needed to raise his preparations and alert Hoden and Mamor at the vige with these updates.


    "You have a mission to do. Near here I have a guild under my g. This guild''s leader is called Mofam. I need you to visit her and alert her about the new situation.


    Then you will head straight to my vige. In both my guild and my vige you can use the code of Pnro. They will trust you then and listen to your warning. In my vige you will meet two people, one is called Hoden and the other is called Mamor.


    Tell them about all the details of the current situation and all the info you know. Tell them I will return to the vige two weeks maximum from now. They need to be ready for any war at any time. I depend on them to protect my vige."


    "Don''t worry my lord. I will protect your vige with them. No one will be able to touch your guild and your vige till you return safely to us."

 Chapter 171: The beginning of new journey... part 1

    Chapter 171: The beginning of new journey... part 1


    Ibro was satisfied by her attitude. He then left the ce under her guidance. No one tried to stop both of them till they left the town. Ibro then moved in a different direction than the way she took.


    He had a vague feeling telling him to move into a certain direction. He wasn''t sure, but his deep feeling was always right. It never failed him even once.


    He started his journey moving towards the southwest. Ibro kept moving through his own feelings only. He didn''t know what was going on, but each step he took his feelings became more intense.


    He met a lot of monsters on the way. He didn''t even bother to evade them. His high level now made him move withplete trust. After nearly one day of travel, he suddenly heard the voice of Gozline saying:


    ''I can feel the presence of higher spiritual energy concentration to the southwest from here. Keep moving in that direction.''


    Ibro felt astonished. That was the direction he was heading to from the start. Was his inner feeling directing him towards that ce? He really needed a higher concentration of spiritual energy.


    He kept moving in a more excited mood towards that direction. In the distance, he saw the emergence of huge mountains that extended to the end of the earth in front of his eyesight.


    He felt his feeling getting more intense to the degree he felt it pulsating like his own heartbeats. He kept moving forward not focusing on anything else.


    After a few hours, he reached the outer margins of this majestic looking chain on mountains. He moved slower trying to find the way in this maze.


    ''Move to the south directly from here. I can sense the higher concentration of spiritual energy from here. That ce is one kilometer to the south. Move directly to the south. Why are you moving to the southwest?''


    ''Can you calm down, please? It''s me who should be this anxious, not you. There is no way to move directly to the south, the whole entrance is blocked by this huge mountain as you can see.''


    ''Use your jumping ability then. I can feel the presence of this higher energy 1 kilometer from here to the south. Jump directly to there.''


    Ibro knew what Gozline was talking about. It was mentioning Dronil''s teleport ability. The main problem wasn''t in teleporting, but what Dronil had scouted there.


    ''One kilometer south from here has nothing but the main body of this mountain. You need to chill out a little and let me take a look around.''


    ''I''m telling you I can feel that energy from here. I don''t care about what you have seen but I know that energy is definitely there. Just trust me and jump one kilometer to the south from here. C''mon jump.''


    ''Dronil, what do you think?''


    ''I can''t sense this type of energy and I scouted that ce over and over again.


    I can''t find anything except rocks. I don''t know but this loud soul stone seems to be pretty sure of its feeling. Let''s give it a try anyway. There is no danger there.''


    Ibro thought for a bit about Dronil''s suggestion. It had a point here. If he couldn''t find anything useful there then he could move back here.


    ''Ok, move me 1 kilometer to the south then.''


    ''Hold tight.''


    Ibro then moved in the same familiar way he used to from Dronil. At once he stood on the huge body of this mountain. He looked around him. There was nothing but rocks everywhere. He sighed and said in a disappointment:


    ''I told you there is nothing there.''


    ''No, you are mistaken. I can feel the energy right here. It''s just I don''t know how to describe it.


    It''s like there is a barrier that holds you back. It''s just like you are at it and not at the same time. Anyway, the spiritual energy concentration here is the highest I have ever felt. I suggest you enter my space here.''


    Ibro had no objection at all for the ce he started to train at. His inner feeling was also pulsating to the maximum here. He made up his mind and said:


    ''You can consume the ores and herbs I bought for you. Let''s see the result of all these sent coins.''


    ''As you wish my lord. I won''t disappoint you.''


    Ibro didn''tment and waited for it to finish absorbing all these expensive items. As before, Gozline flew from his Inventory with thepany of over 200 different items.


    It took Gozline over one hour to finish absorbing all these materials. Its surface had acquired ayer of brightness that seemed like it was a halo originated from the depth of it. It flew over the head of Ibro like it was celebrating while it said in an ecstatic tone:


    ''I did it. I have healed more than 40% of my injuries. Although I need a lot more of these things now to heal me but now I have opened two new functions.''


    ''That''s good. Tell me what your new functions are.''


    ''The first one enables me to peep into the future. Although I don''t know exactly what it is, I feel this ability is unique and powerful.''


    ''a prediction ability. That''s good. What is the second ability?''


    ''It''s an auxiliary passive ability that enables me to augment any other ability of mine by five folds. It''s not a big useful ability I guess.''


    Ibro''s eyes shone as hemented:


    ''No, you are mistaken. This is a very useful ability, especially at this stage.


    I want you to use it on your spacing ability and try to create spaces inside spaces. Let''s see how deep your ability has reached after all these upgrades.''


    ''The maximum number of times I can use my abilities are four times only. That meant I could make almost four spaces. Do you want me to try now?''


    ''Sure, c''mon do it.''


    ''As you wish my lord.''


    Ibro waited for a few minutes. He didn''t feel any strangeness around him. He knew he couldn''t perceive the changes that urred at the spaces the Gozline was creating. After nearly ten minutes of waiting, Gozline''s voice came stating:


    ''I have tried to establish four spaces many times but I failed. I tried to establish three spaces and I finally managed to stabilize them.''


    ''That''s good. No problem Gozline. You will ovee this in the future, I''m sure of this.''


    ''It''s not my fault here. Every time I try to create that fourth space I feel like I''m hitting into a mighty wall.


    I believe that my limit will be these three spaces. Anyway, I have applied some changes in these spaces. I added the time element. In the first space, the time speed is faster 10 times than here.


    That means ten minutes there equals 1 minute here. The second space is 100 times faster than here. The third space is 1000 times faster than here. That meant one thousand days there equal one day here.''


    Ibro felt astonished at first then he got very excited. That Gozline had given him another godlike ability. If this cold stone was a girl he would have hugged and kissed here now. He said in excitement:


    ''That''s a great job, Gozline. I''m very satisfied with you. I promise you to work harder to get you what you want from herbs and ores to make you heal.''


    ''That''s very kind of you, my lord. I did nothing but my job here.''


    ''And you did it brilliantly. Now move me into the third space, I need to start my training there.''


    ''Ok, I will move you now.''

 Chapter 172: Heaven Defying Sect part 1

    Chapter 172: Heaven Defying Sect part 1


    Ibro felt a traction force pulling him with irresistible force. The might of this force was levels higher than before. it seemed Gozline had increased in strength too.


    When he felt the absence of this power, another power hit him. This time he felt something was pushing him forward at high speed. After this force had vanished, another one appeared again.


    After the three forces finished their task he found himself standing in a vast field with no end. The scenery here was really refreshing. Everything was bright green with some touches of faint pink and blue.


    There were some trees scattered everywhere. He even saw some weird shaped animals moving in peace at the distance. Ibro felt astonished by the vastness and liveliness of this space. He asked while observing everything around him:


    ''I didn''t know your space has improved to such a degree as Gozline.''


    He kept looking around him while silence was his only reply. He asked again:


    ''Gozline, is everything fine?''


    Again nothing happened. He felt strange and then instructed Dronil as once:


    ''Dronil, use your scout at once. I feel something strange is going on here.''


    This time the silence that came in response to him was really heartbreaking bad news for him. He stood in his ce with panic overwhelming him. He thought he fell into one of his enemies'' traps.


    This time he looked around him in vignce then chose a nearby big tree and sprinted rapidly towards it. He immediately reached it and then he took it as a shield.


    He started looking around in a hurry trying to catch a glimpse of the trap he fell into. Away from him, everything around was really calm and peaceful.


    After a while he even doubted himself. He calmed his worried mind and started to think more properly. The first thing that came to his mind was to check his personal profile.


    "View my personal profile."


    Nothing happened again. Ibro didn''t lose hope as he said:


    "View my Inventory."


    Again nothing happened. He kept trying all things he knew even using a rock on the side of the tree and tried to use it to make runes but he failed.


    After nearly half an hour of repetitive trials, he surrendered to reality. He couldn''t use anything that was rted to the tech world. He felt he was weak and alone.


    He didn''t feel like that for a long time. What he got from the tech world was this Dinar sword in his hand. He was used to holding it already everywhere he went so he was holding it at this moment.


    That sword was the only thing that was rted to the tech world. That sword was the only evidence he had for the presence of that world. He looked around him in despair.


    Throughout all this time he didn''t stop monitoring everything around him. It was really weird as he was the only stressful thing in this ce. Everything around him moved in strange tranquility that even infected him.


    He gradually calmed down but he didn''t drop his guard. After a while of gaining nothing, he decided to move to another ce. He moved in a slowly cautious manner.


    He discovered that he still got his stats; at least his speed was so fast. He kept his speed low as possible so he could react to any sudden changes.


    After nearly two hours of aimless travel, he thought this world was repeating itself. He didn''t find any new thing all this time. That was boring and frustrating.


    After two hours he met his first challenge ake! He looked at this hugeke which could never be a sea due to its calm water and wondered where he should go now.


    While he was standing near the border of thiske, he sensed a sudden motion in the waters in front of him. He was really bored and everything around him was clichd so this tiny change caught his attention at once.


    He watched closely that tremble at the surface of theke. It looked like something was moving from the depth of theke to the surface.


    In seconds, the surface of theke was greatly disturbed by the emergence of such a huge head from underwater. Ibro didn''t stand still as he jumped at once to the back.


    His sudden move was timely perfect as that head attacked him with a very fast tongue that tried to catch his legs. Ibro''s speed was really helpful as he evaded this long-range speedy attack.


    When he stood at his feet he watched that whip-like a long tongue retreating slowly to the mouth of that monster. After it entered its mouth it wasunched again towards him.


    This time Ibro evaded it but moved towards this monster. If this monster wanted him dead then he would aim for its life as well. A hit for a hit.


    Ibro moved rapidly faster than the retraction speed of this monster''s tongue and reached the border of theke. He didn''t stop and jumped high in the air and fell with his sword heavily over its head.


    That strike was really so strong that even caused that monster''s head to tremble. Ibro''s sword managed to prate that monster''s body causing a deep wound to it.


    It was a deep wound that dyed theke blue water deep purple, but it wasn''t enough to cause it to die. Ibro didn''t stop in its ce as he jumped back to the earth again leaving that spot over the monster''s head.


    He was afraid that monster would return to the depth of the waters carrying him with it. Once his legs touched the earth he jumped at once evading this monster''s tongue and attacking its head at the same time.


    After the eleventh attack, this monster had lost its life at the end. Throughout all of this, Ibro felt umting fatigue that hit his body. This was weird.


    This was his first time feeling something like that. What kept him attacking that monster was the more wounds he inflicted upon him and the signs of weakness that monster was showing.


    That was the only motive that drove him to keep his attacking pace. At the end he felt so tired that he even couldn''t move his legs. He watched that monster sounded itsst scream in this world before sinking slowly towards the depth of the waters.


    "Someone like you with no power at all managed to kill the Fok monster of the eighth spiritual gathering stage that is a first."


    That sudden voice was apanied by the sudden appearance of a middle-aged man beside Ibro. Ibro was really tired that he even couldn''t sense this man presence before he spoke to him.


    He sat on his back and took his breaths very heavily while watching this neer. Was he a friend or a foe? That was the question.


    "Hold on for a second, it''s a waste to let this monster sink into theke."


    At once that man disappeared from his ce and then he returned in a split of a second.


    This time he had a huge monster body behind him. He looked to Ibro as if what he did was normal as he said:


    "Now it''s time to give you some strength. You have exhausted yourself to the brim of death here."


    A long strangely slim sword appeared from nowhere in the hand of this man.


    He moved his sword at a speed Ibro couldn''t follow at all. That sword had cut that monster''s body in that second over hundreds of times.


    Ibro swore if this man wanted to kill him he would die without any resistance at all, that with considering Ibro had his full power. Ibro watched that man like a kid watching a street magician.


    After that man cut that monster to pieces, his figure shed. He had gone and returned with his highly unbelievable speed. This time had held some strange shaped stone in his other hand. Ibro looked in question to that hand while the man said:


    "C''mon, don''t be shy like this. This core crystal is yours. You killed that monster so you earned it."


    He then threw that stone to fall beside Ibro. Ibro moved his body with difficulty and grabbed it.


    He observed it closely. It felt warm. That type of warmth which attracts your inner soul. Ibro didn''t know what to do with this stone so he looked again towards his magician who said:


    "C''mon eat it. If you leave it to cool down it will lose its powers."


    Ibro didn''t imagine he could eat such a stone. He didn''t want to arouse that powerful man''s suspicions so he put it into his mouth and bit it.


    This stone was slightly bigger than the size of his fist but strangely it entered into his mouth as a whole. Once it entered his mouth he was able to swallow it. This was strange. All of a sudden he felt severe heat emerging inside his body.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t practice even once in your life, right?"


    Ibro''s pain was escting to the degree he couldn''t tolerate so he screamed at once.


    That scream was the answer to that man question. He felt shocked at first then his face showed a panicked expression. When Ibro saw that man''s expression he felt panic as well.


    If such a man was panicked like this then he should be panicked too, right? His pain was severe but he felt that his body was grabbed by a force that made his body sit on the ground.


    He then felt a chilling power that entered his body. This power was like water to a fire, at first it calmed it down butter it ignited it with an explosion.


    "Damn, the meridians in your body are all closed. What should I do to you now? How can I save you?"


    Ibro didn''t understand the reason for this man''s panic or his strange questions, but he was really in a torture. He closed his eyes from pain to suddenly sense his own body.


    That ability he had lost before when he entered the Zeraxos game. This time he could move his consciousness again to see everything inside his body. He saw a hurricane made of fire igniting in his abdomen.


    He felt the huge destructive power in this fire. If he couldn''t deal with it then his body would explode and die. He understood how urgent his situation was.


    At once he started to act. Although he didn''t know what to do but as he used to do before with any energy, he tried to direct it towards his body parts.


    At first he managed to divert part of it and they entered his body skin, muscles, blood, and joints. This power refused to enter his brain. This caused a bacsh from it which made it ignite even more ferociously.

 Chapter 173: Heaven Defying Sect part 2

    Chapter 173: Heaven Defying Sect part 2


    He didn''t know what to do but his habits worked at this crucial moment. It was a moment of life and death. Habits never die.


    His conscience moved not to control this energy, but he tried to merge it with other energies he extracted from his body parts. He was trying to create his Omega energy.


    His first attempt failed. The reason was the failure of his extraction to any energy except from his brain. So, in the second attempt, he tried to extract the mind energy only and tried to merge it into this wild energy.


    He partially seeded but in the end, he failed. The size of this energy was very massive. His consciousness couldn''t control all this huge energy.


    His next habit yed its rule here, divide and conquer. He didn''t have time to even breathe as he started guiding this wild energy into two balls, two balls into four, four into sixteen, sixteen into 256 balls.


    Finally, this wild energy started to be docile. He then started to pour his Intelligence energy to these balls one by one. After stressful moments he managed to mix these balls with his own energy.


    He felt these balls. They were all under his control. They were all his Omegas balls. Although he could control them and feel their existence, he felt he couldn''t implement them into his body.


    It was like his omega energy before; once he made them he could only unleash them. Could he unleash these new Omega balls too? While he was immersed at this feeling he felt a strange energy invading his body.


    This energy was moving in an imposing way towards his own Omega balls. When it touched one ball though, he felt great hostility towards it. At once he felt this ball disappear as it went in a very fast reflex towards the origin of this energy.


    The collision between him and the strange energies caused a strong tremble. He opened his eyes to look towards the direction of this energy. It came from the middle-aged man who was observing every change that urred inside his body.


    That man was now busy trying to control that collision inside his body. Such a collision had managed to drive him back for ten steps. The look of seriousness on that man''s face made Ibro feel anxious.


    What if he was mad at him? Ibro knew nothing about this new world he was at right now. This man was the first person he saw here and he hoped he wouldn''t be thest.


    In a few seconds, that man managed to control Ibro''s energy. He looked at Ibro with widened eyes as he said:


    "It''s really strange. You know nothing about cultivation yet you managed to hurt me. I''m at the core formation stage. How is this even possible?"


    Ibro only replied with his silence. He didn''t understand this man''s words. He recalled the scroll he got from the saint. Was this a joke or what?


    "I''m very interested in your weird technique. Logically speaking you should be dead right now. I don''t know what you did actually but I''m very interested in your technique. Tell me, what sect are you from? How did you end up here at this dreamy maze?"


    Other unknown words with weird questions. Ibro didn''t want to anger this man or arouse his suspicions. It''s enough that he already had gained his interest.


    When he didn''t answer the man looks changed slightly as if he began to doubt Ibro so he rushed up by exining:


    "I have lost my memory. I don''t recall anything at all."


    The man kept looking towards him like he wasn''t buying what Ibro just said. Ibro said at once:


    "I''m not really lying. I woke up to find myself here. I don''t know where I am or what this cultivation word even means."


    The man kept looking for stressful minutes toward him. Ibro didn''t know what that man believed. He hoped he could believe him.


    "If you are telling the truth then you won''t refuse for me to do some test, right?"


    Although Ibro smelled trouble from this man''s offer but he replied at once with natural looks:


    "Ok, I''m ready to prove the truth of my words in any way possible."


    The man continued to look towards Ibro for a while. He then turned around and gave him his back while saying:


    "That was your test kiddo. Ok, as you don''t recall anything you can follow me from now then. Let''s go."


    Ibro didn''t have any time to reply as that man vanished from his sight. After a few seconds he returned again as he was asking:


    "Why didn''t you follow me?"


    "I''m really sorry. My speed seems to be slower than yours."


    The man sighed then said:


    "I will try to lower my speed to match yours. Just try to keep my pace as possible. We still have a long way to go."


    "Ok, sir."


    "Just call me master Rineo."


    "Ok master Rineo."


    Rineo then moved at a slower speed than before. Ibro managed to move behind him. After a few hours, Ibro suddenly entered new territory. This one was a vast forest with no end at all. The trees there were like pirs which moved to hold the sky.


    Rineo didn''t decrease his speed at all. He seemed familiar to this forest as he moved with extreme confidence. After a few hours inside this forest, they finally entered into a strange shaped groove in the earth.


    After they exited it, Ibro found himself inside a very huge valley with a lot of buildings. There were even a few mountains on the horizon.


    "Here we are. Wee to my Heaven defying sect. here will be your home kid."


    "Heaven defying sect?"


    That name was really imposing. Rineo recognized the gaze of Ibro so he said trying to rify any misunderstanding:


    "Don''t think much about my sect; it''s just a small sect in the corner of the world."


    "I think it''s a great sect though."


    "Hahaha, I believe the sect master willugh too if he heard you saying this."


    "Aren''t you a sect master?"


    "Me? No, I''m not also a peak master. I''m just an inner disciple hall master."


    Ibro was ignorant to all these terms. Rineo sighed then exined:


    "Our sect is just like any sect, it has a sect master who is the most powerful person in our sect. under him is the peak masters. Each sect has a different number of peaks.


    The more peaks, the stronger the sect. away from them, we have a disciple system. We have four systems here, the outer sect disciples, the inner sect disciples, the core sect disciples andstly the privileged sect disciples.


    Each circle has its own odds and cons, but the highest in esteem is the privileged sect disciples and the least is the outer sect disciple. As you are new here with no background or power so I will apply you to be an outer sect disciple."


    Ibro understood the main structure of these sects. What astonished him was that this Rineo wasn''t the strongest man here. That was really shocking.


    He thought he was the strongest. How strong would be that sect master then? In half an hour, both of them managed to reach the gates of the sect. That sect had weak-looking walls. Once they appeared at the gate, the guards looked towards Rineo and said in a mockery tone:


    "The esteemed Rineo has returned finally. Sect Master is waiting for you inside. Is that the only one you found?"


    Rineo didn''t answer this mocking guard which surprised Ibro. It seemed Rineo had some problems in the sect. He wasn''t at that distant ce for no reason.


    Once Ibro entered the sect, he felt the sympathy looks from the people around them. The more they moved inside, the more people they met.


    When they reached a huge tform that was suspended in the air, Ibro noticed the presence of so many strong-looking guys and girls. He even saw five guys and two girls standing in the air.


    They were floating like the air was nothing different from the ground. While he was immersed in his own thoughts, a loud voice came from afar saying with a teasing tone:


    "Finally our mighty Rineo has returned. I thought you were afraid to return to us. Who is that weakling behind you? Is he your representative?"

 Chapter 174: Heaven Defying Sect part 3

    Chapter 174: Heaven Defying Sect part 3


    Rineo seemed not affected by the speaker''s words as he said loudly:


    "This young man I found in the forest. He lost his memories. He isn''t my representative but I wanted to enlist him as an outer sect disciple."


    "Hahaha, do you still believe yourself an inner disciple hall master?"


    "Until this challenge ends I''m still the inner sect disciple hall master."


    Ibro felt the anger in Rineo''s voice and the hatred in his speaker tone. It seemed he appeared here at a very tense moment.


    "You know the rules Rineo, we can''t ept any passerby. He needs to pass our admission and evaluation tests."


    Rineo looked at his speaker and she was one of the twodies that was flying in the air. Rineo spoke in a more respectful tone:


    "Fire peak master, I know the rules. This young man just lost his memories so he can''t fight properly."


    "I have sensed him. He had no power at all. How can we waste our sect resources over some loser like him? He must have lost a fight and got crippled. We don''t ept any cripple."


    Rineo sighed. He was afraid that would be the reaction of his superiors. He knew that Ibro seemed crippled but he had witnessed his powers. While he was thinking of a way to help Ibro, Ibro took a few steps forward while saying loudly:


    "I''m ready to take that admission and evaluation test of the sect."


    That woman looked at Ibro with interest looks while asking:


    "Are you sure? You know, we the peak masters decide the nature of the admission test of new disciples. As regard to the time isn''t the regr schedule admission test, so we will choose some hard test for you. Are you sure you want to have this test?"


    Rineo looked at Ibro who replied without hesitation:


    "I ept."


    Ibro wasn''t that rash. He wasn''t that weakling they thought, he had some strength left in him. He also had his new Omega balls.


    "As you wish my dear."


    She then stopped talking. Ibro didn''t know what was going on but the whole ce fell in a strange silence. Ibro looked towards Rineo in question but he just motioned him to keep silent.


    "We have discussed your case and with regard, you came under Rineo rmendation then we decided that you will take part in the challenge against Rineo. Either you two win and live or you two lose and be expelled."


    Ibro didn''t understand what was going on exactly here, but when Rineo heard that he said at once:


    "He is just a beginner cultivator. How can he face such a challenge?"


    "It''s been decided Rineo. Now it''s up to your disciple to stand for both of you in the arena."


    Ibro looked at the frustrated face of Rineo. He had no power in this matter now.


    He wanted to help Ibro but he ended up dragging him in his mess.


    "Can someone tell me please what this test is about?"


    "Rineo inner disciple sect hall master has lost an important battle against another sect. the ones who defeated his disciples had crippled them all and left him alive.


    To atone himself he needed to prove his worth as a hall master. He had to find a disciple to fight under his name.


    No one had epted to fight under him, so he went outside the sect looking for those disciples who are training in the wild. He then returned with you, so you will fight as his disciple."


    Ibro understood the whole picture now. He then asked:


    "Who will be my opponent?"


    "It will be me."


    That was a familiar voice. A long slim young man appeared in the arena looking in disdain towards Ibro. Ibro recognized his voice, he was the one who was mocking Rineo at the beginning.


    "He is one of the team who defeated Rineo''s disciples. He agreed toe and be a challenger here. Nowe out to the arena and have your test."


    Ibro looked at thatdy who just spoke to him. He looked again towards his challenger and pointed out to him saying:


    "If I have in him, would I be only an outer sect disciple?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is way stronger than me. He managed to cripple inner sect disciples. So my point here is this test is higher than just an admission to the outer sect, right?"


    She looked at Ibro with calm looks but Ibro felt suddenly tense.


    "All sword cultivators are really idiots. You have no say here crippled person. You fight for your own life on the line here. Do you think that you can really kill me?"


    Ibro looked at that youngster. He had experienced a lot in his life, so he hadn''t fell into his provocation, instead, he said in provocation:


    "Who are you to have a word in this matter? You are just an outsider. At least I''m here to join the sect while you are the one who killed sect disciples."


    Thedy interfered at once by saying:


    "Your request is fair. If you manage to kill him then you will be an inner sect disciple."


    Ibro then nodded. He started to move towards that arena. It actually had long stairs actually.


    "He is a monster cultivator, so be careful from him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He can summon and control monsters. He is very strong."


    Ibro smiled and moved towards the arena. He started climbing the stairs. What Rineo told him was critical information. His opponent is a long-range attacker.


    As any long-range yer, he must be weak at close range fights. Both are each other''s nemesis. His own previous experience at battling such kinds of yers appeared in his mind. Although he was in a strange world now, the fight principles were the same, right?


    "Prepare to be crippled. I won''t show mercy on you and let you die. I will let you live in disgrace for your whole life."


    Once Ibro reached the top of the arena he heard these words from his opponent. Ibro didn''t bother him. He knew that old boring provocative tactic.


    He wasn''t a novice but could be considered a veteran. He moved to the middle of the arena. Around him, there were rows of seats that were suspended in the air.


    On these seats, all the sect disciples sat there. Ibro noticed the peak masters were still standing in their ces. He felt they didn''t care about this fight as if his fate was sealed.


    Ibro started to watch his enemy closely. That man was trying to distance himself from Ibro. Each step Ibro took to the front, he took another to the back. That made him feel morefortable with his own judgment. What he needed to know now was the real power of this man.


    "Start the fight."


    This order came from thedy up in the sky. At once that young man moved his hands to form some kind of seal while saying:


    "Prepare to be crippled arise my monsters."


    Ibro felt a threating from this man. Suddenly, his body shone with a strange dark green color followed by the emergence of gas with the same color from him.


    In seconds, five huge shapes of monsters appeared in front of Ibro.


    "Moleecian monsters?"


    Suddenly the vibe of Ibro transformed once he saw these monsters. He had met these monsters before at his battle with the Gornatians.


    He didn''t expect to meet these monsters here. These monsters were always the frontlines of these nasty people behind them. The huge hatred inside him towards these monsters and the ones behind them had been ignited and burned very lively inside him.


    He didn''t stop in his tracks and started to move with steady heavy steps towards these monsters. That change on him didn''t escape the keen senses of the peak masters up in the air.


    ''What is going on here? Isn''t this kid crippled?''


    ''I don''t know, but I can sense his strength is increasing in a strange way.''


    ''I can also sense it. It''s a strange kind of energy.''


    ''It might be strange as he doesn''t have any meridians to circte it.''


    ''I also can''t feel his dantian at all.''


    ''This is a strange kid indeed. I''m getting interested in this fight.''


    ''Are you kidding? Even if he had his power doubled he won''t be able to defeat Droak.''


    ''Ah, you are supporting that outsider then?''


    ''Both are outsiders to me. I don''t care who wins and who loses.''


    No one had heard this mind talking between those peak masters. Ibro didn''t realize the sudden interest he gained from those people. All he was focused on was these monsters.


    His hatred had escted inside him driving him to go near these monsters. Droakughed widely as he said:


    "you want to be crippled this badly. I will fulfill your wish then."

 Chapter 175: Emperor Supreme Rule System 1

    Chapter 175: Emperor Supreme Rule System 1


    He moved his hand to shape a different seal. These five monsters roared at once andunched theirbined attacks towards Ibro. This wasn''t the first time Ibro had faced these monsters.


    His real enemy wasn''t them but Droak behind them. Ibro started his real attacks. He used his speed to the most as he evaded the concentrated attacks of these monsters.


    Three of these monsters were like the turtle monsters and two were like the snake monsters he faced before. he had good experience in dealing with them.


    The weakness of these huge turtles was their slow reaction, while the weakness of these snakes was the close-range attacks. In seconds, Ibro managed to evade all the iing attacks and pass by these turtles.


    He didn''t stop though as he attacked fiercely the two snaked with his sword. Each attack was driven by his deep frustration and hatred.


    Each attack caused the tremble of these snaked plus deep wounds. But that wasn''t enough to take them down. At the same time, the three turtles had turned to face him.


    He was now surrounded by the five monsters. If he even managed to kill these snakes he would be heavily attacked by these turtles. If he retreated then he would lose this surprise attack chance and would never have this chance again so easily.


    His enemy is that Droak behind these monsters. That was a clever opponent and not like these dummy monsters. He had no way out except using brute force then. He closed his eyes in a strange way. Those who were watching this fight felt strange from his actions.


    "You have epted your fate then. This struggle of you was futile after all. You should have epted your fate from the very st"


    His words were stopped in the middle while he narrowed his eyes focusing on Ibro. He wasn''t the only surprised one here, but those hall masters and above cultivators had felt this dangerous energy erupting from Ibro''s body. The peak masters were even able to sense more.


    ''what are these... energy balls?''One of the immortals thought. ''That''s weird. This energy is pure monsters'' core energy with some sort of strange energy.'' Most of them could realize bits. ''I didn''t feel such strange energy before. How can he control this energy with no dantian, not meridians?''


    Those in the sky were feeling strange, except Rineo, he knew Ibro was using his energy balls now. He knew also the huge number of them inside Ibro''s body.


    Ibro was directing these balls towards his sword. He was trying to mimic the technique behind his use of Omega energy to write runes.


    This time he used this energy purely in his attacks. Each strike from his sword consumed one Omega ball of his. He needed five strikes to kill these nasty snakes and twenty strikes to kill these turtles.


    All of this happened in a very short time. Each swing of his sword was apanied by aplete strange silence followed by a muffled pration sound then a loud explosion.


    These attacks of his had caused slight trembles of this huge heavy arena. Ibro wasn''t satisfied yet. He looked towards Droak as he said for the first time the start of the battle:


    "It''s your turn now traitor."


    Ibro looked at him with angry bulging eyes. His brain was empty except from all the scenes he had experienced from these nasty monsters.


    Since his reincarnation, he had faced these monsters when he went to Apidon world. He fought them even in Renalt world he also fought with them. He got cursed from Jognak the brutal.


    Even when he moved in time to the past, he faced them at Hilonar and theter Gornat empires. When he left the whole dimensional universe and entered the original universe he fought them.


    They tried many times to destroy his vige and kill him. Now in this strange unknown world, he faced them. He had reached the limit of his patience with these bastards.


    All he thought about was to kill that man and pour all his hatred upon him. He moved rapidly towards that man who just smiled and muttered:


    "Do you think this is all the power I got? Idiot I''m at the fourth foundation establishment stage. I can crush you with my bare fingers idiot."


    Suddenly that young man''s body got disturbed like a calmke water surface got disturbed with a rock thrown at it. His body had begun to erge at a rapid pace.


    ''Oh god, that kid will die.''


    ''That''s unfortunate. I really am very curious about his strange energy.''


    ''That man is using his body merge technique. That boy won''t be able to survive this move.''


    ''That is the logical result after all. That boy is crippled and that man will reach foundation establishment stage 7 after this technique.''


    ''Do you think we should interfere and save him?''


    ''What for? He is only a crippled boy with a strange energy. He isn''t that unique after all. We have seen many prodigies.''


    ''I agree. He is just a crippled kid. He won''t train and get any stronger after all.''


    ''Let him die then.''


    Ibro didn''t know all of this talk about him. He was focusing on that opponent who had transformed in front of him into a huge monster. That was no strange monster to him.


    He had met that whale-like monster many times. He didn''t stop in his tracks as he neared that monster. When he was 10 meters from it, that monster roared in a deafening sound and moved at a speed that didn''t match its huge body.


    It tried to hit Ibro''s body with its huge body. Ibro wasn''t an idiot to let himself get crushed under this mountain of meat. He leaned to the side using his high speed.


    This reaction of his fell into his enemy expectations as it moved at once changing its course by turning sharply. Ibro changed his course, retreating this time rapidly.


    His speed made him move on par with this huge monster, but he knew this wasn''t all. That monster still had many tricks up his sleeve. He was right, while he was retreating that monster used its first trick.


    He opened its huge mouth and aser-like ray of energy emerged from it towards Ibro. It moved at an iparable speed that he couldn''t evade at all, but he was expecting this move.


    Once that monster''s mouth, Ibro was ready with his sword. He wasn''t sure if he faced this attack head-on he would survive, so he chose to evade it.


    Once that energy beam appeared on that monster''s mouth, he inserted his sword on the ground and focused all his energy to grip that handle strongly.


    That sudden action made his body lose bnce. Even Ibro wasn''t able to determine his next direction of fall, so that made the monster gamble and it lost.


    That was also a gamble from Ibro, but wasn''t war a life gamble too? Ibro didn''t stop when he fell to the other side of the beam. He was sure the monster would use its next trick.


    He was right again. That whale-like monster sank into the ground like it was water and disappeared. It was like a real whale in the sea. It''s most lethal factor wasn''t this, but its ability to attack without making a single sound.


    That was why Ibro tried to evade the previous attack like this. He wanted to direct that monster to attack from a certain spot. It wouldn''t decrease that monster''s attack strength but it would affect its lethality.


    After all, surprise attacks were always lethal. Ibro hit the ground strongly with both of his legs, then he bent his body as if he was about to unleash an arrow.


    He focused on the ground around him in full concentration. With the slightest tremble of the ground, he let the arrow go. His body moved at a faster speed to the front.


    He evaded the sudden emergence of this huge full opened jaw with few centimeters only. This wasn''t the end of this attack, as that mouth tilted and roared again.


    Another beam of light appeared from it heading towards Ibro trying to im his head. This time Ibro used both of his legs and bent them to stop his momentum and jump backward.


    All of this urred in nearly a friction of a second one second was what it mattered between life and death. This time, he was alone in the face of this undefended monster.


    He had paid a lot of trouble to gain this slim chance of sess. He knew his enemy was underestimating him. It didn''t know that Ibro was aware of all his tricks, but now it knew.


    If he let this chance slip from his hands, he wouldn''t have it ever again. His fate would be really sealed. He didn''t waste any seconds and used the simplest move to hit that monster with his sword.


    He just inserted the tip of the sword into its body apanied by the detonation of one of his Omega''s balls. That explosion was really intense, as it caused the monster to lose focus for a second.


    That strike caused a deep wound into this huge body, but it wasn''t enough. It wasn''t enough even to cause a massive injury to this monster.


    "Now you have all the fun you want, it''s now my turn."


    Ibro knew he failed. He had lost this slim hope. He gritted his teeth. If he had to die, then he would die trying. He wouldn''t hold it back anymore. He crazily did the most unexpected thing ever; hebined all the remaining Omega''s balls together.


    His previous capacity was to merge two balls to form only a single Mega Omega ball. But now, he was trying to mix over 200 Omega balls together at the same moment.


    He knew deep inside this was a suicidal move, but he would die and bring this monster down with him. Two balls merged to form one Mega Omega ball. Two Mega Omega balls merged together to form a bigger Mega Omega ball. He kept merging all the balls like a mad man.


    ''What is this crazy boy doing?''


    ''Can he merge his balls together?''


    ''No one can control such pure huge energy. His body will explode.''


    ''He will die.''


    ''He will die and kill a lot of our disciples with him.''


    ''We should stop him immediately.''


    ''It''s toote; he had merged over 50 balls already.''


    ''Let''s protect our kids then.''

 Chapter 176: Emperor Supreme Rule System 2

    Chapter 176: Emperor Supreme Rule System 2


    Immediately the seven peak masters moved at the same time to surround this hanging big tform. From each one, a different energy emerged. Each one used his best defensive technique without hesitation.


    Seven supreme defensive techniques merged together to form one higher form defensive ball. It acted like a barrier isting the tform from everything else.


    The monster inside was petrified first from Ibro''s insanity then it tried to escape. It got stuck by the barrier at once. He couldn''t escape this barrier. Not even a speck of dust could escape thisbined move from such mighty people.


    This monster looked with deep hatred towards Ibro. Ibro was like a sun that was born on the earth. His body was emanating threatening energy to everything around him.


    In seconds, that huge tform couldn''t withstand this huge energy and got crumbled into dust. Ibro''s body was bleeding from every orifice he had. He looked with bleeding eyes towards that monster and said a numb body from extreme pain:


    "I will die, and you will die with me."


    * blink*


    ''Emperor supreme rule system has sensed the presence of a supreme form of energy. The Emperor supreme rule system asks for permission to absorb this energy. Would the system holder agree?''


    That sound was like the healing water that poured over Ibro''s painful body. Ibro smiled wryly in this situation, he evenughed. Hisugh was like a mad man''sugh but deep inside him, he felt gratitude andfort. He was saved.


    ''Dronil, I really, really missed you.''


    ''Emperor supreme rule system asks for permission to absorb this energy. Would the system holder agree?''


    Ibro felt that Dronil was unable tomunicate with him like before. that system name was the one he chose before with Dronil on a whim.


    He knew how gluttonous appetite Dronil had, so he decided to postpone this inevitable decision till he finished his mission first. Ibro looked towards that monster and started to move.


    His body was weighed by all the massive energy he had. That slow speed was impossible to catch that sneaky monster, but he did.


    That monster was really pinned in ce from terror and under the mightiness of Ibro''s leaked energy. It couldn''t even move a muscle. Once Ibro reached it, he raised his sword sky high. He was like a death god. Simply he lowered his sword muttering:


    "I agree."


    ''System holder agrees. The Emperor supreme rule system starts energy absorption.


    Energy absorption is 5%...energy absorption is 25%... energy absorption is 50%... energy absorption is 100%. The system has sessfully absorbed energy. The Emperor supreme rule system will hibernate for 24 hours then it will fully start working.''


    During these few seconds, Ibro''s sword had decapitated that monster head and cut its body into several pieces. After that, all the energy disappeared as if there was nothing before. Ibro''s body waspletely bloody but he felt relieved and ecstatic.


    He had finally managed to kill this nasty monster and kept his life. His oldpanion Dronil had returned. He was about to turn away but the brilliance of a small object inside all the huge meat pieces of this monster caught its attention.


    He moved slowly towards that monster with the remaining energy in him and grabbed that object. It was another core like the one he ate before. The previous one was risky but very useful.


    He took part in his tattered clothes and held this core in it. He then tied it to his waist before he lost all his remaining strength.


    He fell from the air towards the ground without any consciousness at all. Thest thing his eyes saw was two big breasts and a nice fragrance that he smelled before he totally lost his consciousness.


    He didn''t know how long he kept losing his consciousness but when he awoke he felt severe pain all over his body. He opened his eyes to find himself in a totally new ce.


    He tried to sit but he couldn''t. His pains were so immense that he even released a muffled scream. He heard the sound of small footsteps moving near him.


    "Don''t move" female voice appeared from behind him. He tilted his head to see a young girl that was no older than him was trying to open a small bottle with opaque orange liquid.


    "Your injuries are severe. You should keep in bed for several weeks till you can rest."


    Ibro understood that his wounds after that fight were really bad.


    Thest thing he recalled was his sess in killing that monster. That girl moved to be on his side before pouring the content of this liquid in his mouth slowly.


    "Drink this healing potion. It should be enough to ease your pain for the whole day." She exined.


    "How long did I lose my consciousness?" Ibro asked after he swallowed that bitter medicine.


    "You slept for nearly a day now. You need to sleep more to get better."


    Ibro followed with his eyesight that girl while she moved outside his room and closed the door behind her. He was lying on the bed in this simple looking room.


    He needed to know more about his current situation. He wasn''t worried about his health though; as he was confident in his body ability to heal. He only needed info.


    While he was lying motionless there, he heard some noiseing from outside. He tried to focus but he couldn''t understand a word.


    While he was trying to know what was going on, he heard the sound of something hitting the wall of the room next to him followed by the drop of many things. After that, many footsteps came towards his closed door.


    "That doesn''t bode well." he thought. The door opened and some young cultivators moved inside his room. They were six in number. Ibro noticed the stain of blood on the clothes of some of them.


    "You finally awake, hmmm, you must pay the price." One of them said while extracting a long sword from its handle.


    "Who are you guys? I don''t have a feud with any of you." Ibro tried to buy himself some time by asking this. These guys walked in and closed the door behind them. They surrounded his bed while each one raised a different weapon.


    "We know we have no feuds but you have killed our master then you must die." One of them answered Ibro while issuing orders with his eyes to the surrounding people. Ibro tried to think of a way out of his predicament.


    ''Emperor supreme rule system has initiated sessfully. The system is analyzing the surroundings of the holder. The analysis is finished. The system has concluded the holder''s life is in danger.


    Analyzing the avable options. The system has found a good source of energy. System asks for permission to use it.''


    ''Use it,'' Ibro didn''t need to think as he replied at once. He felt some sort of heat emerging from his waste. Suddenly arge ore appeared in front of him. He recognized it at nce.


    He didn''t hesitate as he opened his mouth fully and bit on this monster core. Like the previous one, this core waspletely swallowed by him. Unlike the previous time, he now had a system to help him. The surrounding cultivators found it strange.


    They knew about Ibro''s strange condition. He couldn''t cultivate but he could generate energy. As they heard from the investigation that Rineo went through, this strange crippled cultivator could absorb energy from the cores of the monsters.


    He miraculously transformed this energy into those strange balls. That movement from Ibro rmed them. They exchanged looks trying to decide what to do. Their master had died before by the hand of such a dangerous move.


    ''System is directing the energy. The energy amount is way bigger than the holder capacity. The system has finished analyzing the holder capabilities.


    From the holder''s memories, he could use this energy to form some sort of unique energy by merging with Intelligence tech-side energy. The system is formting a n. The n is formed. The system is implementing the n immediately.''


    That familiar voice had appeared repeatedly in his mind while those cultivators hadn''t made up their minds yet. At this time he sensed the changes that were happening inside his body.


    Unlike the previous attempt, this time everything was underplete control of the system. That core energy wasn''t as wild as before. It was really docile.


    It followed the arrangement of the system. It was separated into three parts. The first part which was the smaller part had moved to all of his body. In a blink of an eye, he got better with an obvious degree.


    He at least could move his body parts without feeling any pain at all. That energy continued to be poured to all his injuries. The second part which was muchrger had seeped inside his muscles, skin, joints, and blood.


    Thest part which was thergest of them had been formed into multiple smaller balls gradually. At the same time, there were wisps of energy that moved from his brain towards each ball.


    Each wisp was like cooling water that began to transform this raw energy into his Omega balls. Ibro kept observing all these rapid harmonious changes that urred simultaneously at the same time.


    "Let''s put an end to him. We don''t know what this stranger hides. The more time we give him the more variables we have.


    Our orders are obsolete: either his life or ours," one of these cultivators decided finally with a whisper-like voice. Ibro was near them so he could hear all their talks. This order was the decision every one of them waited for. They looked at Ibro in the eyes with no hesitation in it.


    "As you just said, it''s either your lives or mine," Ibro said these words in a confident tone that shocked them. He was supposed to be heavily energy not able to move. But right in front of them, he moved his body sitting on the bed with extremefort.


    "Attack at once. Never give him the ch," that leader of these assassins had stopped in his own words. What made him freeze was the sudden disappearance of Ibro from their eyesight.


    In a blink of an eye, Ibro had left the bed and reached that distant table. He passed by them. He looked at the table and towards that long broad sword of his.


    He came here with nothing but that sword and now he had a sword and a system. While he moved to this table, he didn''t forget to leave a weing present over everyone''s shoulder.


    This gift was one of the 256 Omega balls that he had formed inside his body. He didn''t need to check at them, his omega balls were really destructive.


    At once, all the balls detonated and the flesh of these cultivators had polluted the whole room. Ibro took the sword and then headed towards the door.


    ''Emperor supreme rule system had finished its emergency work. The Emperor supreme rule system will start its first order. The first order has been selected and executed immediately.''


    Ibro felt extreme weirdness when he heard these words. He knew Dronil was aiming to be a full system, but this was the first time he experienced it firsthand. While he was dazed in front of the closed door, another raw of words appeared in his mind:


    ''System first order has been initiated. The first order is: Emperor might. Congrattions for unlocking the first order. Keep the hard work system holder.''


    ''What do you mean by that order anyway?'' Ibro couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked at once.


    ''Emperor might order his unique way from the system to the system holder to raise their power at a rapid pace.


    The system has analyzed your experiences and made this order specifically for you. It''s a unique order for you only. no other system holder can use it.''


    ''I didn''t understand a word from what you said. Can you exin again? and where my dear Dronil had gone?''


    Ibro was confused. He really didn''t understand a word from what he heard just now. He was also interested in Dronil''s fate. He really missed this tech with godlike scout ability and that upgradeability.


    ''Dronil has transformed into me now. The system is a higher version of Dronil. The order is a service that aims to raise your total power. The emperor might grant you the ability to absorb the energy from any energy source you can obtain.


    When you kill a monster it will help you absorb every ounce of energy from it. If you kill a person it will help you absorb every ounce of energy from it.


    This energy will be divided to heal your body, raise your strength, speed, and defense, helps you to form Omega ball energy and finally be stored in the system for future needs.


    Your current capacity is 256 Omega balls. You need to raise your cultivation level to match your tech level for that number to increase. All the energy absorbed from these killed persons now is stored in the system for future use. Keep the hard work up system holder.''

 Chapter 177: Emperor Supreme Rule System 3

    Chapter 177: Emperor Supreme Rule System 3


    Ibro didn''t get the whole idea of that system and order. He asked:


    ''What is the benefit I would get from it then?''


    ''Your current low power at the soul cultivation holds you back. You need to raise your strength at soul cultivation. During your training, I will support you with my stored energy to speed up your training process.


    The more energy you store, the faster your rising will be. During this, every time you pass a minor stage in the soul cultivation system you will gain 5 more Omega energy balls.


    Every one major stage you pass, you will have double the amount of Omega energy ball than the previous major stage. Your beginning now is 256 Omega balls. Keep the hard work system holder.''


    ''Does that mean I''m a cultivator now?'' Ibro asked at once about this confusing issue.


    ''No, you are a system holder.'' The system replied at once.


    Ibro didn''t fully understand that answer but he knew he wasn''t a normal cultivator now. He needed to put this new ability to test. But first, he needed to evaluate his situation and gather some Intel about this failed assassination attempt.


    It seemed his enemy had his eyes in this ce. He needed to assess the situation ASAP. He opened the door. The scene outside his room was exactly like he suspected.


    There were a lot of dead bodies lying on the floor. He noticed the calm face of the young girl who gave him the medicine. Her face was calm even after death. He felt very angry.


    He needed an exnation before, but now he also wanted revenge. He moved outside the door of the main building. He was on the side of a huge mountain.


    He managed to notice some buildings in the distance. This ce was really weird. He was used to the crowding towns and the busy streets. This calmness that he experienced from moment zero here in this world was an alien feeling for him.


    He held his sword strongly and moved towards one of the closest buildings to him. Once he got close to it, he heard some noisesing from the area nearby.


    That was the sound of battle, and it was a heated one too. He moved in caution heading towards that battle. Once he neared that ce he stopped immediately in his tracks.


    This wasn''t a battle at all. It was a training session. He stood at his ce like an idiot watching these many disciples who were training with extreme focus. The only one here who noticed him was thatdy that was flying in the middle of the air.


    "I can see you have recovered a lot of your wounds, but what are these bloodstains on your clothes?"


    Thatdy moved towards him while speaking in a calm tone. He felt a strange feeling like he knew her somehow. He couldn''t recall but she was the one who saved him when he lost his consciousness.


    "It''s nothing, just a couple of guys tried to kill me so I killed them."


    "What do you say?" Thisdy narrowed her eyes and the vibe around her changed greatly.


    Ibro didn''t dare to dy his exnation for what happened. He had just recovered and he had no confidence at all in facing such an imposingdy.


    Although she looked to be in her early thirtieth but he knew her age was much older than that. After he finished his exnation, thatdy vanished literally from his eyesight.


    After a few minutes, she returned again with an obvious anger over her face. This failed assassination attempt was really a p on her beautiful face.


    "As your wounds have healed, then you can head directly towards the inner sect. Rineo is the," she was in the middle of her speech when she stopped.


    She kept looking towards the horizon for seconds before her face showed more anger. Ibro noticed her sudden changes but he didn''t dare to ask or issue a sound.


    He noticed all the surrounding disciples to show looks of fear and worry. Thisdy must be very angry right now and that wasn''t a nice thing at all.


    "Those bastards. All the fire peak disciples stop what you are doing ande with me now."


    Thisdy''s voice was really loud and explosive. Ibro felt a shiver down his spine just hearing it. When she looked at him, his heart skipped a beat. What did this crazy olddy want from him?


    "You wille with me too."


    "Sure thing, I will definitelye," he replied at once in fear to anger her. There must be some dangerous things that have happened. At once Ibro moved with the whole peak disciples.


    While he followed them, he noticed how vast this ce was. They were living the wildlife with no sign of civilization. That was strange for Ibro who lived his whole life in civilization.


    After nearly an hour ofplete silent walk, they reached the heart of the valley. Ibro recognized this ce at once. This was where he entered the previous time. He also recognized the ce where that huge arena was upying.


    Now its ce waspletely filled with ruins. He didn''t recall his destruction of this arena. He kept walking behind the crowd. After a few minutes, he nced at the crowd from a distance. There were other peaks that gathered their disciples and reached that ce before them.


    "What is the meaning of this Stone peak master?" A very loud and angry voice appeared suddenly which attracted everyone''s attention. Ibro looked towards the source of the sound. There were a lot of people that separated him from the front where that heated discussion was happening.


    "He took a challenge and lost it," another voice appeared trying to defend himself. Ibro felt that sound was kind of familiar.


    "He had won the challenge. Didn''t that boy he brought have won that monster cultivator?" the first angry voice sounded again. This time Ibro didn''t need to specte anymore. He figured out what was happening. At once his anger escted to the highest degree possible.


    ''If I were you I will not cause any more trouble now,'' a soft female voice sounded inside his head which shocked him. He looked around him to find no one.


    ''Where are you looking at? I''m standing in the air in front of you,'' that female voice appeared again miraculously inside his head. He looked straight to the space in front of him.


    There was no one in the air looking straight to him except that crazydy from the fire peak. He didn''t know what to do. He tried to reply to her in his mind but he felt there was no connection. He felt as if she was inside his brain and she wasn''t.


    ''Don''t try, this is a mindmunication. It''s a higher form of cultivation. Someone with no power like you can use it,'' she again transmitted these words inside his mind.


    This time he didn''t react as the first experience. He just looked at her and nodded. He knew she was trying to help him here. While he was still at his ce standing still, he heard a lot of whispers which were rted to what happened before and was happening now.


    As Ibro guessed, Rineo had been killed by that stone peak master. The excuse he gave was ridiculous, but no one could do anything to him till the sect master returned to the sect.


    Ibro also knew that the sect master had travelled to attend several sect masters meetings and would return in a week. That week would be the longest and hardest week on Ibro.


    Whoever wanted him dead would do everything possible to kill him before the return of the sect master. He had to survive this period no matter what.


    "Ibro will live with my disciples at my peak."


    Suddenly that angry female sound appeared from the front. Ibro woke up from his own thoughts to see everyone around him was looking at him in a strange way.


    "Ibro, move yourself ande here now."


    That high pitched order was heard all over the ce. Ibro didn''t dare to dy as he moved rapidly through the crowds who created a passage for him to move in.


    Ibro didn''t know why that crazydy asked for him to move out. Wasn''t she the one who asked him to keep calm and not cause trouble?


    "As you can see, he is alive. He will live with me at my peak," thatdy spoke pointing towards him as he approached the front. He managed to see a lot of familiar faces there. All the peak masters were present here.


    "That boy is a crippled cultivator. We must expel him now."


    An old-looking man with a bare chest spoke with a loud voice. He was that bastard who killed Rineo.


    Before Ibro had a chance to make anything, the fire peak master spoke again in a decisive tone:


    "He will live at my peak. I control my peak and no one has the right to tell me what to do."


    "He is a crippled with no potential. Let''s vote to see if he should stay here or not," that viper spoke again looking towards the other peak masters who kept their silence.


    "I''m the only one who has the right here to decide this matter," the fire peakdy spoke of her decision while looking straight at this viper. Ibro wished he was stronger to kill that man, but he knew if he moved a finger against him right now he would die.


    He would fall into his enemies trap. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth trying to hold himself back.

 Chapter 178: Creating a Local Legend part 1

    Chapter 178: Creating a Local Legend part 1


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you not satisfied by being a crippled? If you dare let''s put you to the soul shard test then and see your worth," that viper man tried to instigate Ibro by these words.


    Before fire peakdy could say anything that viper man looked towards the rest of peak masters and said:


    "What do you all think? It''s fair to assess this kid potential.


    If he had any worth then I agree with his stay. If he had no worth at all then we must expel him."- That man pointed to each one of the other peak masters with his fist then he stopped at the fire peakdy while saying in a threat-


    "If you don''t agree then don''t me me for disposing of him personally. I believe sect masters won''t be displeased from killing such a crippled person."


    His threat was real and he was crazy to do it. Ibro stood there feeling more humiliation from this distasteful person, but he couldn''t do anything to him.


    He was way higher than him and stronger. The fire peakdy was also feeling the same. She could barely stop that mad man from killing Ibro.


    But what if he had already made alliances with one more peak master? She couldn''t hold two peak masters at all. She gave Ibro a meaningful nce which he understood at once.


    She was waiting for his decision. Ibro knew there was no way out of this except following this man scheme, so he said:


    "I agree to be tested, but after this test, there are no more tests."


    Ibro''s firm tone was weird for everyone there. They believed he would be so nervous for such a test. The fire peakdy volunteered to exin:


    "This test is to assess your affinity towards different spiritual powers and also assesses your power to control it. I suggest you rethink your choice."


    "He has already decided to take the test, why then all this hassle about?" that distasteful man didn''t want to let this chance slip off his hands so he intervened at once before Ibro could say anything.


    "That''s because he lost his memories so he doesn''t know what this test is," one of the peak masters interfered with finally in this debate. The other masters nodded in unison. They also thought Ibro deserved to have this chance.


    "Fine, let''s hear the kid''s final decision then," that distasteful man retreated one step forcibly under everyone''s united opinion. Everyone looked at Ibro and waited for his answer.


    Ibro wasn''t nervous at all. He knew he had an affinity to some powers from before. He knew he was no cripple at all.


    "I agree to take this test, but in return, there will be no more tests."


    The firm tone Ibro spoke with made these peak masters look in astonishment towards Ibro. Even that distasteful peak master looked in doubt towards him.


    Any crippled cultivator would hesitate to take this test, not to agree two times in a row. Though he felt some doubt, he trusted his own evaluation. That man was a crippled cultivator. He smiled evilly while addressing the rest peak masters:


    "See? He agreed. Now let''s move to the test area andmence this test right now."


    No one had any opinion on the matter. The one rted to this test had already made it clear.


    They moved towards the north and Ibro followed in the lead. In a few minutes, this entire huge crowd had reached a cast za. This was the first time Ibro witnessed the sign of a civilization in this world.


    There were neatly arranged trees surrounding a smooth stony ground. Ibro noticed the presence of a staged za with three levels. The first one had a huge crystal that was even bigger than himself.


    That crystal reminded him of the one he experienced before when he reached the Hilonar civilization test ground. The second level had a simr crystal but it was smaller in size and had a faint red color in it.


    The final level had so many small crystals hanging in the air. Ibro noticed they kept moving at a very slow pace that he even missed. When everyone reached there, that distasteful man took the responsibility to exin the nature of the test to Ibro with a mocking looks and humiliating tone:


    "This test is the standard test in the whole sect. No one is in control of this test so there is no bias or injustice to it. The first level is to assess your affinity.


    The second test is to assess your degree of control over the powers you have affinity with. The third level is for elites. You don''t need to know about it as you will fail the first two tests."


    That shameless peak master had evenughed when he said hisst words. Ibro looked at him silently and didn''t even bother to reply to him. He then looked towards the fire peakdy and totally ignored that distasteful peak master and asked in a loud strong tone:


    "How can I be tested?"


    "You only need to put your hand over each crystal and the assessment will start immediately," the fire peakdy answered him with a smile over her face.


    She was d about his silent response to that distasteful peak master provocation. Ibro then started to move. He climbed the first level towards the biggest crystal.


    Once he reached it he put his hands over it and closed his eyes. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but with time passing by he started to feel different specks of heats that touched his hand gently.


    These specks began to agglomerate at a pace that became faster each second. When they reached a certain level they started to invade his body. He felt different wisps of energy gently entering his body.


    Each wisp targeted different areas of his body. Some wisps went towards his bones. Some went to his muscles. Others went to his blood. The final two groups, one went to his skin and the final one went to his blood.


    Once each group of wisps touched its targeted area, it engulfed this area and began to shine. At first, it was a weak light that was hardly noticed but it increased in intensity over time till it shone with intense lights.


    Ibro was closing his eyes and didn''t realize what was happening outside. These wisps were like huge energy snakes that emerged from that crystal ball and invaded Ibro''s body.


    These snakes were twisting and erging in length and thickness second after second. Eventually, they turned into dragons. Each dragon started to shine brightly with different colors.


    In front of the entire sect, these dragons left the crystal ball and started to rotate around Ibro''s body in harmony. They then totally entered his body and disappeared into it.


    "The dragon phenomenon this crippled boy has caused the dragon phenomenon," one of the peak masters muttered in disbelief while he was watching all this process.


    "Don''t put high hopes on him. It''s really a miracle he can stimte such a rare phenomenon, but the most important part is to control them.


    He is a crippled, what is the use of his high affinity if his dantian is broken and his meridians are severed?" the distasteful man replied to that fellow peak master.


    Although he was very shocked by the appearance of that phenomenon, he still believed in his previous assumption. This crippled boy would fail eventually, that was that he thought in himself.


    Ibro sensed the disappearance of these energies inside his body parts with the stoppage of any new energying from the ball through his hand. He opened his eyes and turned to look over the peak masters behind him. He noticed their different expressions so he felt he had seeded.


    "What should I do next?"


    "You should test your control over all these powers inside you crippled boy," the distasteful man smirked.


    He was trying to shake this young boy''s confidence, but he failed. Ibro ignored him again and looked towards the fire peakdy waiting for her response.


    "You will go to the second level and put your hand over the crystal to test your control over your powers now."


    Ibro nodded to her and moved without even giving that distasteful peak master a nce. He climbed to the next level and put his hand again over that crystal. He closed his eyes and began to observe the changes inside his body.

 Chapter 179: Creating a Local Legend part 2

    Chapter 179: Creating a Local Legend part 2


    Once he put his hand over that faintly red crystal, it shone immediately with a bright red color. Once that light shone, Ibro felt a strong traction force that sucked all the energy that was inside his body.


    What he noticed was that suction force didn''t distinguish between his own energy and the energy he absorbed from a while.


    All his energy had left his own body and floated around him. Ibro opened his eyes and watched all the different energies that were around him.


    That was not the end. This ball''s radiated red light had started to merge with his energies. Although his powers were outside his body, he could still feel them.


    He could sense their vitality, eagerness for more power and their different characteristics. They were like different persons, each with different personalities and desires.


    When this red foreign light invaded his powers, he felt hostility at once. That red light intended to harm his powers.


    He didn''t know how or why, but he acted at once. He tried to move his powers back to his body but he failed. He started to retaliate.


    His energies began to surround that alien energy and started to invade it instead. It was a battle of attrition; thest man standing won it all.


    At the beginning, Ibro''s energies maintained a bnced struggle with this alien energy, but with time Ibro felt he was losing.


    This alien energy was still emanating from this crystal without stop. Ibro nced towards the root of his troubles with hatred and anger.


    He didn''t feel himself but he put the second hand strongly over this crystal. His anger drove different kind of energy to appear.


    This intelligence energy was a truly alien energy in this world. So its appearance changed the equation at once.


    His intelligence energy began to invade that alien red energy without mercy. It didn''t stop there as it invaded that crystal at the same time.


    Ibro''s main stat was Intelligence so he had a huge reserve of it. In seconds, that crystal started to issue multiple creaking sounds and small cracks began to show up on its surface.


    Before the passage of one minute, this whole crystal exploded into tiny bits. All the energy stored in it tried to escape to cause a massive explosion, but Ibro''s different energies didn''t let an ounce to leak.


    He absorbed it all. His powers began to regress again to his body carrying their trophies back to his body. Once each energy entered his body, he felt a huge boost in all his strengths.


    Ibro opened his eyes and looked back towards the peak masters. All of them showed shocked expressions on their faces without any exception.


    Even that distasteful shameless stony peak master was showing the same expression. Ibro didn''t stay in his ce as he moved at once towards thest test area.


    He didn''t know what to do with all these small floating balls, but once he entered their range they started to move faster.


    They started to rotate around him in the center like they were worshiping him. Ibro felt his own energies were resonating with these balls.


    Wisps of energies started to emerge from his body to turn into dragons. Each dragon opened its mouth and started to chase one ball at a time trying to swallow it.


    The balls speed was really fast and its reaction was superb. Not a single ball was eaten by these five dragons even after a few minutes.


    He started to feel tired. He looked towards these sneaky balls in frustration. He couldn''t move to attack them nor could he control his own five dragons to target one ball at a time.


    "Thank heaven he can''t pass that test. Each ball of them had immense strength.


    If he managed to absorb even one ball, his future will be boundless," that relieved hateful voice of the stony peak master reverberated through the za.


    When Ibro heard him he felt more anger from these balls. Suddenly he felt the Intelligence energy in his mind resonate with his anger and hatred.


    He didn''t know why but every time he felt negative emotions this energy appeared. Was it because he was a dark magician from the start?


    He didn''t have time to mind this issue right now. He let that door in his mind open to its full and allowed for this Intelligence energy to appear.


    Another dragon appeared from the top of his head. It was huge. It was dark purple in color. It was majestic. It looked over these tiny balls in disdain as if he was an emperor looking over lowly ants.


    At once this dragon roared with a mighty high pitched sound. That majestic sound caused these small balls to stop in their tracks. They were weakling afraid of the presence of mighty predators.


    "Oh heavens, it''s a dragon roar phenomenon," that wasn''t a single exmation of surprise, shock, excitement, and fear that appeared in the wide za.


    Ibro didn''t have time to think about all these sounds as he was watching his five dragons attacking these paralyzed balls one by one.


    Each ball one of his dragons absorbed was apanied by massive energy flow into his body. He felt his body was about to explode.


    ''Emperor Might Order ''has been activated. Please, system holder, maintain your calm and try to absorb as many powers as you can. System will help guide and store these energies for future uses.''


    ''It''s easy for you to say this, I''m the one in pain here,'' Ibro eximed with a painful tone in reply to this system words.


    ''No pain no gain system holder. Try to sustain as much as possible.''


    Ibro didn''t have any strength left to argue with that damn system.


    He really missed his dear Dronil. He started to hold back his pain and focused over following his dragons eating one ball after another without stop.


    These hungry beasts were feasting without mercy over these balls. Each time one ball tried to move, that huge majestic dragon over his head looked at it.


    One nce was enough to paralyze it and let it surrender to its fate. After one minute, Ibro felt he had exceeded his limits by far.


    His pain had started to make his mind numb. If this continued he would lose his consciousness again. He gritted his teeth trying to distract that pain.


    He even looked at that stony peak master in the eyes trying to use his hatred to keep himself sober. After another thirty seconds, Ibro couldn''t hold it back anymore.


    He roared like a heavily injured beast. That roar disturbed the ongoing feast. All his dragons stopped what they were doing at once and retreated in a tacit move.


    They entered his body in no time and resided back inside his different parts. The only dragon that kept presence was the majestic dark purple Intelligence dragon.


    Ibro looked at it in the eyes and felt weird. That dragon was showing human expression on his big face. It was a look of disdain.


    It was as if it was in discontent with Ibro. Although the extreme pain had ceased a lot, it didn''t stop at all. It kept pulsating all the time which was like continuous torture to Ibro.


    That dragon looked at these tiny balls around him and then it roared loudly. It opened its huge mouth and sucked all these balls into its belly.


    Ibro felt an electric shock all over his body then he lost his consciousness again.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    After a long time, he finally opened his eyes. Again he was sleeping over a bed in an unknown ce. This time he wasn''t alone in the room.


    There were a lot of people standing around him. He felt strange. These people''s looks were really serious. He didn''t feel any threating from him, but protection. They were like protecting him here.


    "You finally awoke," a familiar female voice rang in his ears." You have slept for two days this time," That female voice sounded again from outside his room.


    This was the fire peakdy voice. He straightened himself on the bed and looked towards the door.


    Thatdy wasing towards him from outside with thepany of other peak masters. He didn''t see that stony peak master with them.


    The seriousness over their faces was apparent and he felt some of them even tense. That was strange. What would make these strong people feel tense anyway?


    "Thanks for taking care of me for the second time," Ibro greeted her, expressing his real gratitude. He knew she was the one who took care of him this time like the previous time too.


    "That''s not the time to express your feelings; we are in a dire state because of you."- she replied as she grabbed a chair from the corner of the room and moved to sit beside his bed-" You have shown dragon phenomenon and dragon roar phenomenon at the same time.


    That was very strange for a crippled cultivator like you. Can you stop pretending now and tell us the real story?"


    Although her words were calm, Ibro felt some threat in it. That wasn''t directed to him, but it was like an rm. She was trying to make him realize the difficult situation they all were at right now.


    "I really can''t remember anything, but the one thing I''m sure of is that I''m not a cripple," Ibro replied at once trying to clear that doubt. He couldn''t tell them about the real story, who would believe him?


    "That''s a good start. If you aren''t a cripple then why do you have no dantian nor meridians?"


    Thatdy took the role of kindly interrogating him while the rest of the peak masters here stood in the room silent and motionless.


    Their eyes were fixed over Ibro as if they were trying to see his depth. Ibro knew his next answer would determine the future attitude of these strong people.


    He was weak and vulnerable here and above all he needed their help.


    "I didn''t train ever in my life as a cultivator."


    "How is this possible? Your strength is very high and you managed to prove that more than once.


    The test you took included a hidden strength test, which was the third test. You have done amazingly at that test," one of the peak masters couldn''t help himself toment over Ibro''s words.


    Ibro replied at once with a confident tone:


    "I really didn''t train ever as a cultivator. That is also a point I''m very sure of."


    "Then what did you train at then?" another peak master asked in obvious discontent. Ibro didn''t mind his tone as he replied:


    "I don''t remember."


    "That insomnia lies again," the first inpatient peak master argued, showing his anger at Ibro.


    "I really didn''t train before, but I can train now and prove it to all of you."


    "What do you mean?" the fire peakdy asked in a try to help Ibro out. She knew how angry those masters beside her were.


    "I mean I can use a training technique in front of you and prove to you all that I''m not crippled. I don''t have dantian or meridians because I didn''t train my spiritual power at all."


    He then looked at all the peak masters and continued addressing them:


    "I know what I''m telling you might seem unbelievable, but it''s the truth.


    If I failed in my training then you can do whatever you want with me. I''m just confused, why are you all this tense and angry?"


    The peak masters exchanged silent looks. They were having a heated debate between themselves as they were talking to each other mentally. After a few minutes, the fire peakdy smiled to Ibro and said:


    "We agreed to give you a chance to train. It''s only one chance and you must train in front of us while we observe you closely. That''s the only chance you got so don''t waste it."


    "Thank you all for giving me this chance."


    "About your other question, your test had traveled by unknown ways to many ears in the area.


    Till now we have received many threats. We are really in a dire situation especially because our master isn''t around this time."


    Ibro felt more confused so he asked trying to understand:


    "Why did this weird reaction happen towards my test results?"


    "That''s because of the two phenomenons you have shown at the test," one of the two angry peak masters said at once. The fire peakdy nced at him then she exined in more calm words to Ibro:


    "These two phenomenons are like taboos in our world. Everyone gained one of them had made great things, either good or bad.


    The few examples of people who had the two phenomena together had done very disastrous things. The neighboring sects are feeling a threat from you. Not the current you of course, but the future you."


    "Why do they feel threatened? I have no death feud with them till now. If they tried to threaten me then we will have an issue here. Why would they take this step then?"


    "That''s a normal response from them. When you be more powerful in the future, that would be great to our sect. our sect will then try to expand.


    That expansion wille eventually on theirs. They are trying to wipe your threat now as long as they can. They aren''t that stupid to wait for the future you to stop you, as you at that future will be unstoppable."


    Ibro understood everything now. They were trying to get rid of him for their safe future. Although Ibro didn''t n to stay here, he couldn''t argue with that. No one would believe him.


    Now his options had be very limited actually. He knew from the looks on these peak masters faces that they couldn''t hold the uing storm.


    That meant only one option, they would let him go. He didn''t mind that actually. That tranquil life he felt here was really bad for him.


    He needed to go out and experience life here. He needed to find a way back to his home.


    He then made up his mind. It''s better for him to stand down and retreat from here with his own will rather than leave here forcibly.


    "Then I suggest you leave this sect. this way no one will ever threaten you again."


    "Finally some sane person here. Look, he said it himself. Let''s let him leave now and spread the news to everyone," one of the silent peak masters spoke, agreeing to Ibro''s suggestion.


    The rest of the peak masters just nodded their head and their faces showed a rxed expression. That was good news to them.


    The only obstacle to that was this female peakdy who looked deeply to Ibro for a while without expressing her thoughts out.


    "Don''t worry about me, I have seen much worse days than that," Ibro tried to belittle this decision of his.


    He knew deep inside that he had really seen worse days. What was the problem in him leaving this ce anyway? He used to live in danger all the time.


    "Are you sure? Once you leave here you will get hunted down for the rest of your life," she finally spoke trying to make him realize the gravity of the whole situation.


    Ibro just smiled. That kindness he sensed from her made him content. She wasn''t that cold like she revealed.


    "Don''t worry, I have really been through worse. Now I just want a cultivation technique and a calm empty ce to start my cultivation. Then I will go my own way."


    "See? He has chosen his decision with his own free will. We didn''t force him or something like that. Thank you kid," one peak masters said these cold empty words just to keep his face.


    Ibro didn''t care really about them, they weren''t his enemy. They were just like a stage in his long journey.


    "Fine, I will give you this ring then. Inside it you will find the cultivation technique you desire," the fire peakdy gave a small ring with a ruby-like stone on it.


    It also had strange symbols carved on it but Ibro didn''t understand these writings. Ibro took it and said in gratitude:


    "Thank you, mydy, for your kindness."


    He didn''t notice the weird looks on the faces of the other peak masters at this point.


    This ring held much more significance than being a dimensional space ring. Ibro took this ring and put it on his fingers like usual.


    He had this habit of ying the game. Strangely, that small ring fitted his middle finger perfectly. The fire peakdy heaved a long sigh before she said:


    "You can train here as much as you like. I will guard your ce from outside by myself. Train as long as you need. When you finish, you can call me and I will guide you to the outernds of our sect."


    "Thank you again, mydy. I will trouble you."


    Ibro didn''t want to be assassinated during his uing training.


    He didn''t guarantee his enemies or these frightened peak masters to do something foolish to him.


    He didn''t know what he would experience in his uing training, but he was sure it would be a unique experience for him.


    The fire peakdy just nced at him before she took all those inside the room out and closed the door.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Ibro was left alone in the room. The first he did was to take a deep breath trying to calm himself. He had been under constant stress for a long time.


    Since he came back from the future he didn''t gain one second on rest. He thought hising back would make his life easier, instead, it made it messy.


    He then looked at this ring. He started to check its content with his mind. It had a really wide space inside.


    Although it was smaller than his dimensional bag that was full of ores, its space was big. Inside there wasn''t only the cultivation technique.


    Ibro found rows of different things there. Some were bottles like the one he drank when he was injured before.


    He concluded they were like potions in the game. There were other things too like weapons and ores.


    He didn''t know what these things were used for but what he cared about now was this cultivation technique. Ibro retrieved this cultivation technique. It was written on a scroll.


    He opened it and began to read it carefully. To his surprise, this scroll content was much simr to the one he took from the saint.


    The main differences were in the number of stages in this scroll. Here was around 10 main stages. Each stage had 10 substages inside.


    The spiritual energy absorption was also a stage here. Unlike the technique which the saint had given him where this stage wasn''t considered a stage at all.


    He also found beside each stage the info rted to each stage. This info included how to train in each stage, how to level up between substages, and finally, there was the test each cultivator had to undergo after ending one main stage.


    This test was called heaven tribtion. He had never heard of such a term before.


    There was some info rted to these tribtions. Ibro didn''t read them all as he had a long way till he could reach this step.


    Ibro then checked the beginning of the training. It was written there that he needed to sit on the ground directly not separated by anything.


    The reason mentioned there for him to be connected with the earth meridians. He didn''t get the full meaning behind this word but he moved to sit on the ground directly.


    He then took the posture that was drawn on the scroll. That posture was strangely simr to the picture that was provided in the saint scroll.


    He closed his eyes then began to regte his breathing in a monotonous regr rhythm. One breath in, keep it in for a second, then breathe it out.


    He repeated this process time after time without stop. At first, he found it difficult to maintain this posture with his breathing but with time he started to amodate it.


    Time after time he kept breathing in and out like this. Gradually he felt some form of energy start to gather into his body.


    This energy also resonated with some sort of energy deep in the ground. With time he felt he was united with the universe around him, he felt the same tranquility he felt in this world since his foot touched it.


    He lost his realization of time, space and even himself. He kept breathing in to take the whole world into his body and breathe out to take the world out.


    Suddenly he jolted from this state under the effect of the huge energy that was formed into his body. Ibro wasn''t an 8 years old kid that started his training.


    His body had been strengthened under the fire of different kinds of energy, so his body had strong innate energy.


    Although he was surprised by the huge difference between the size of energy inside his body and the description written about the small size of energy every new cultivator would have, he didn''t stand still and started acting.


    The first he did was to guide this energy to go into his abdomen, focus on his navel and start to form a small neb.


    The technique scroll he got from the fire peakdy had depended upon the neb cultivation technique, which was a weakmon cultivation technique in this world as it was stated at this scroll.


    Ibro didn''t mind actually, he wasn''t seeking perfection here, he was trying to survive.


    He started to picture the shape of the neb and tried to guide this shapeless mass to move in the same pattern.


    It was hard work actually. He failed more than once. Every time he failed he gained more control over this huge lump of energy.


    That helped him so he lept him calm and tried over and over again. He didn''t stop even once to rest.


    After endless times of failed trials, he felt a muffled bang sound erupted from his body followed by a surge of power suddenly.


    He didn''t know what was going on, there was no such exnation of this in the scroll. He calmed himself and tried to assess the new space he had developed in his abdomen.


    There, he found a new space has been formed. The power that was in it was revolving at a rapid pace around a central axis.


    The speed of this energy was increasing second after second. When he watched closely he figured out the source of this energy surge he was feeling.


    Each time this energy broke through a higher speed it was like it broke through a barrier.


    This energy began to break barrier after barrier without even showing any sign of stopping. Ibro didn''t know what to do.


    ording to the scroll, he needed to rotate the energy inside his new dantian for at least 100 full rounds before he could start to open his meridians.


    Now, this energy reached the degree that he couldn''t even feel their speed anymore and his body kept booming again and again.


    He decided to take the risk, this wild energy wasn''t stopping at all. He didn''t know what would happen if he stopped here.


    He didn''t have any confidence in his ability to deal with energy if it went faster. he started to guide the energy to move outside his newly formed dantian to feel sudden severe pain that jolted him.


    This energy couldn''t be touched easily. That made him more determined, whatever it took him he needed to stop it here and now.


    He gritted his teeth. He needed to withstand that pain no matter what. He tried again with firm resolve this time.


    He started to feel severe pain increasing second after second but he didn''t stop in his trial.


    He tried to push the energy with all the power he had to move outside the dantian but yet he failed again. this time he spit out a mouthful of blood and he even broke his posture.


    He wiped out the blood and looked at the blood he spat. This energy is really toxic to him. He can never allow it to keep there anymore.


    He clenched his fist and retook the posture again. He closed his eyes with extreme determination.


    He tried this time and didn''t push the energy, but he tried to shift the course of its rotation. He tried to make it shift towards outside the dantian.


    He directed it towards one major meridian that was connected to his dantian ording to that drawing at the scroll.


    He pictured that drawing clearly in his mind and focused very hard trying to push it slightly step by step.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    That central axis responded strangely easily to his desires and started shifting. Step by step it began to change its direction.


    After a few stressful minutes, he managed to shift it finally. That huge energy moved like a flood in his main meridian.


    Although it was his main meridian, it was still very narrow. Ibro felt the expanding meridian which added more pain to him but he didn''t stop.


    If he stopped he felt that meridian wouldn''t undertake all that pressure over it and would severe. He started to guide the wild energy towards the first main locus.


    The body drawn on the scroll was made of meridians which was like the canals and many loci which were likergekes.


    The first locus wasn''t flexible. Once the energy entered it, Ibro felt like this energy was cutting in his own flesh each step it advanced in the locus.


    Despite that, he didn''t stop. He waited till all the locus was upied by this energy to rx. After that he didn''t care about his terrible condition, he was totally soaked with sweat.


    He started to guide the energy towards the next meridian and the following locus. He kept repeating this step over and over again until he opened the major meridians in his whole body with the apanied loci.


    He then watched his newly created small circuit of meridians and loci with satisfaction. That result had made him suffer unbearable pain.


    When he recalled this he decided he didn''t want to experience this again, so he decided to keep going.


    That wild energy became more docile with each full rotation ispleted. He also felt that his open meridians and loci began to be more stronger, wider, and sturdier with each rotation.


    As instructed on this scroll, he needed to wait for another 100 rotations to finish before he could open new meridians and loci.


    ''Emperor Supreme Rule system requires permission to inject the stored energy into the system holder dantian.''


    This sudden voice had disturbed his watch. He had huge trouble taming this energy, should he take the risk of taking new energy in him?


    ''System strongly advises the system holder to ept this energy. The avable energy can''t take the system holder beyond the 6th stage of the spiritual energy absorption stage.


    If the yer wants toplete this major stage now, the system strongly rmends taking this step now.''


    Ibro felt in deep thought. This system spoke like it knew more info about this world than it should be.


    This system came with him from the tech world after all. Ibro knew that wasn''t the time to ask about such things so he postponed it to ater time.


    He then thought about that suggestion. Would he reallyplete the first major realm in his first training session?


    What about that warning about leveling up rapidly and its harm over the cultivator? What about the heavenly tribtion?


    ''System, can I advance andplete the full spiritual energy absorption stage in one go? Won''t it harm me?''


    ''System advises the system holder to raise his power without stopping. There is no harm on the system holder, as he has the system to care about such issues.''


    Ibro felt weirder as he asked:


    ''Do you intend for me toplete more than one major stage now?''


    ''I have sufficient energy for you toplete the next major stage if you wanted.''


    Ibro fell into silence. There was one issue that was bothering him so he asked:


    ''System, I now train ording to the technique I got from fire peak master. This technique is just amon technique. If I meet another technique in the future can I train it?''


    Ibro didn''t hear any reply for a while. When he thought system didn''t know the answer to his question, the system voice appeared again saying:


    To be able to do so, you need to have a more flexible dantian. That would waste a lot of energy. Are you sure you want to take this step? Your future isn''t a cultivator after all but a system holder.''


    Ibro knew it had a point here.


    ''I know what you said was true, but I have to live here for an unknown period of time.


    It seems I have caught much attention here, so I need to raise my survival chances. After all, cultivators here are very strong.


    I can''t take down those peak masters, not speaking about the ones they are afraid of. I have to secure myself here to live for tomorrow.''


    ''Good point. System revises his previous protocol and changes his approach. Now it''s main goal is to raise your power here till you leave this world.


    ording to this new strategy, the system strongly rmends system holders to modify their dantian. System will send the draw required for the new dantian to the system holder''s mind now.''


    Suddenly a new picture appeared miraculously inside Ibro''s mind. He didn''t know how this system managed to do so. It seemed this system had hidden its own abilities.


    Ibro checked the new picture with full concentration. If his dantian was like a tiny dot, then the new dantian was like millions of dots.


    This drawing which carried the name of the universe had to limit the number of nebs Ibro could have in his dantian.


    That meant if he wanted then he could use all the energy he got to form these endless nebs instead of raising his stage.


    Ibro didn''t know but this technique proposed from the system was very difficult it was very dangerous. He loved the challenge it carried.


    It needed him to be wise and judge correctly when he raised his stage and when he increased the number of nebs in his dantian.


    The process of this technique was narrated in this picture, but it had no info at all regarding this bnce. It seemed it was a very personal decision. Ibro didn''t waste time as he ordered the system:


    ''I grant the system permission.''


    ''System will start injecting its stored energy now. Good luck system holder.''


    Ibro felt a sudden surge of energy that appeared from nowhere into his dantian directly. He didn''t waste time and started to collect this new energy.


    The first step, which was the hardest one, was to gather this new energy and iste it from the rest of the energy in his dantian.


    He must try to create a new different rotation course than the previously present energy.


    He needed also to harmonize the new neb with the old ones so he didn''t cause any collision between the two unintentionally.


    He followed the guide of the draw in his mind step by step. He was patient, but the new energy wasn''t. it wanted to run amok or to fuse with the existing energy.


    After a few failed trials and the loss of big quantities of energy, he managed to create his second neb. He tried to keep it intact but he failed.


    This new neb tended to collide with the old one and that resulted in big losses for him. He lost the new neb and some energy from the old one as well.


    These energies leaked outside his body with the blood that erupted from his many orifices. That didn''t discourage him, instead, it ignited the deep challenge desire of his.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    He tried again and again. In his first attempt, he seeded. This sess had gained him enough experience to create the third neb, then the fourth, the fifth, down to the eleven.


    When he reached there he stopped. He hated that twelve number so he decided to stop for now and focus on strengthening the new nebs.


    He kept directing the newly injected energy into his dantian without stop to each one of his eleven nebs.


    Second after second, minute after minute, he continued to do this repeated work without stop. After nearly six hours, he was finished.


    All the stored energy inside the system had been used up. Although he didn''t manage toplete his first big stage, he reached stage 9 in it.


    That was so close to upgrading to the next stage. He didn''t intend to stop here, as he was ready to face his uing tribtion.


    His energy wasn''t enough to take him to cross that stage. He took a deep breath and then started to check his new achievement in admiration.


    He was sure that his technique of building these many nebs was a top-grade technique in this world.


    He began to wonder how his system had gained such a high-grade technique. How could it have any technique anyway?


    While he was immersed in his thoughts, a loud noise caught his attention. This noise came from outside his building.


    When he listened carefully he discovered that this battle wasn''t recent but it was there for a long time.


    It appeared things weren''t as good as he believed. He stood up from his ce. It wasn''t time to think about the system background or the origin of his resources.


    He now had more important matters to deal with. He moved towards the outside step by step.


    Each step he heard the loud rattling noise clearer. Once he got outside the building, he found two groups of cultivators fighting together in a heated battle.


    The two groups belonged to the same sect, which was the one he was at right now. The leader of the invading group was that distasteful stony peak master.


    His own disciples were fighting a deadly battle with the disciples of the fire peak. Although both sides were equally matched in numbers, Ibro felt the strength of the stony peak was higher.


    His arrival caught everyone''s attention, after all, he was the focus of this battle.


    "Finally you got out. Do you think thisdy here can protect you from me? your death sentence has been issued by me."


    Ibro really had enough from this bastard. He now had gained more strength that he needed to put to test.


    As that scroll, he took from the fire peak master suggested, after each breakthrough the cultivator needed to consolidate his new realm by some fighting.


    He had experienced many breakthroughs during this short period of time. He needed to consolidate his realm.


    He knew deep inside that his true strength was way far that his current stage. He looked straight towards that hateful master and kept moving step by step towards him.


    That man was using a long halberd in his fight with a fire peakdy. He seemed like his disciples, slightly more powerful than her. She had some wounds already while what he got was only scratches.


    "Ibro don''t get near here. He is way stronger than you now. Just run and I will stall for him," the fire peakdy said while she was exchanging blows with stony peak master whoughed loudly as he said:


    "Do you believe I wille here unprepared? The whole sect is being surrounded by a lot of the ck Gore sect. He has no way to run to. He is doomed to die as well as you."


    Hisughs continued to echo wildly in this wide spacious mountain. Ibro didn''t care about the words he spoke as he continued to move step by step while holding his sword.


    He had put it inside that ring which thisdy had given to him. He pointed his sword when he became so close to the heated battle and dered loudly:


    "I challenge you shameful traitor."


    Ibro wasn''t insane. He knew for sure that the stony peak master wasn''t telling a lie. He had many enemies waiting for him outside here.


    He needed a test bag to test his new strength. That master worked perfectly for that. If things got messy for him, that firedy would help him instantly. That gave him more confidence to face that strong man.


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous. Are you out of your mind? Do you think you can withstand a single hit from me?" that man said with a bigugh.


    He didn''t put Ibro to his eyes at all. All those around Ibro nced at him strangely and some held obvious mockery. Ibro didn''t bother to even reply to this man, he wanted to test his new strength now.


    He focused on his dantian and started a huge tornado inside his body. Eleven nebs rotated in unison and harmony to create way stronger energy from them.


    Ibro this time wasn''t using the pure monster core energy, but his own. So, he was fully aware of all the changes that happened in his body.


    Previously he could create only 256 Omega balls, but now he could create 512 Omega balls in each neb. That meant he had 11 groups of these balls.


    He also felt he could merge each group together if he wished to do so. He also felt that the quality of these balls had raised one level.


    It seemed his increase in the soul cultivation technique had helped him a lot. He felt more confident in his ability to fight with that man, at least he wouldn''t lose his life from the first exchange of blows.


    When he neared that man, he totally ignored the fire peakdy as he charged towards Ibro with his halberd.


    He didn''t use any technique at all as he was so confident in his ability to kill that crippled boy with a single simple strike.


    "Watch out," the fire peakdy shouted out loudly towards Ibro. Ibro didn''t decrease his marching speed as if what was approaching him wasn''t targeting him at all.


    When that man left his halberd high in the air to strike Ibro''s head, Ibro started to move. He knew his speed would never be able to match that man''s speed. So, he needed to fix him in ce.


    When that halberd fell over his head, Ibro jumped from his ce evading this lethal strike.


    "Do you think you can escape my attack crippled boy?" that hideous man said while trying to change his halberd course, but Ibro didn''t give him the chance to do it.


    Ibro changed his course first toy down with his legs over this halberd. His momentum added with the original halberd course made it move faster downward and be stuck into the ground.


    Ibro didn''t wait for that man to react as he fused at once 512 Omega balls and created his first true Mega Omega ball in this world.


    This ball contained immense strength that even the wisps that leaked from Ibro''s body caused the tremble of the air around him. Ibro had shown his true strength finally in this world.


    "What in heaven''s name have you done?!" this question wasn''t directed to Ibro, it was actually directed towards that man himself. He felt the deadly threating from Ibro''s sword.


    That close distance between the two and his unsuitable body posture made him unable to avoid that strike.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    He tried to gather all his strength to withstand this hit but at this critical moment, an arrow hit his shoulder and stuck in it.


    That attack that came from behind him wasunched from the fire peakdy. That arrow immediately ignited with a strong energy that destroyed all the preparation that man took.


    At this specific moment, Ibro''s sword fell on his neck. The most vulnerable part of this foe was this so Ibro targeted it from the beginning.


    That strong strike coupled with that sudden arrow attack had managed to kill that man. His body fell on the ground without its head while his eyes showed his disbelief expression.


    Ibro looked at the fire peakdy who was floating on the air in the distance. She held a strong looking bow.


    "I didn''t know you can use bows," Ibro said to her while he was catching his breaths. This battle although was very short but was very intense.


    His body was soaked with sweat, after all, if that man was given another chance he might have killed him. Part of this was due to his first use of his power.


    He now understood the meaning behind that advice at the scroll. He needed to adapt to his new powers. This was only one neb Mega Omega ball, what about the rest then?


    What would happen to him if he used all of them at the same time? What relieved him was the fact that his new powers were really stronger than it seemed.


    He killed this nascent soul cultivator with one strike. Although he got some help from the fire peakdy, the main credit was for him.


    "You know nothing about me. Now let''s think about how we will escape from here."


    Ibro looked at thisdy and felt surprised. He asked at once:


    "Why will youe with me? you should stay here away from dangers."


    Thisdy sighed and then said:


    "This sect is already over. Our master had been killed while he was on his return to here. We got the news a few hours ago.


    Now the rest of the peak masters had decided to withdraw from this sect. it''s a sunken ship that no one wanted to stay on even me."


    Ibro felt shock when he heard the news. Was this world this chaotic? Such a big strong sect could be destroyed in just a couple of hours?


    That was insane. He knew how important sect master would be to any sect. He was like the city governor back at his games.


    But why wouldn''t the other one take his ce instead and protect this sect? thedy felt Ibro''s confusion so she said in a rash tone:


    "Let''s go now, I will exin to youter. But as a short answer, strength is everything that matters in this world."


    Ibro felt from her words that she suspected being alien to this world. He nodded then pointed to her disciples and asked:


    "What about them?"


    "We can''t take them with us. They are so weak and bringing them with us will be a death sentence to them. They have a better chance of staying here," she replied in a depressed tone.


    It appeared this was a strong blow to herself. Ibro admitted though her decision was the best option right now. He was sure he would be subjected to a fierce chase once he left this ce.


    "Let''s go then."


    "Follow me. by the way, my name is Nicole."


    Ibro just nodded while moving behind her. She seemed to have arranged her disciples'' fate before the start of the battle.


    The rest of that killed peak master had escaped once their head had been in. Ibro followed her moving down the mountain heading to a direction away from the mountains.


    He thought they were heading for the forest he came from with Rineo butter on he discovered they were moving in a different direction.


    Nicole was going to another forest that lied on the outer borders of her mountain. The distance both crossed was wide, but they didn''t meet anyone throughout the way. Ibro felt weird, was that man lying?


    "Don''t let down your guard, the forest we are going into now is very dangerous," Nicole warned him as she felt he was rxed a bit.


    "why is it that dangerous?" Ibro asked while he looked at that ocean of trees that was ahead of them.


    "This forest is huge. It had manyyers, the weakest in it had monsters of stage three."


    "What is the meaning of the monster of stage three?"


    "Monsters can cultivate like us, but we divide them into stages based on their major stages at cultivation.


    Stage three monsters means they are at the core formation stage," Nicole exined while they entered the forest.


    Once they entered it, she pointed to him to decrease his speed for a little. She seemed to be fearing something here. Ibro asked directly:


    "What are you afraid of exactly?"


    After a period of silence, she exined," this forest stretches over a huge space ofnd. Our destination is the heavenly tower academy.


    There is the only ce in this world that can shelter us. To reach there though, we have a hard journey. We need to pass the heart of this forest if we need to reach there at the appropriate time."


    Ibro realized that she already had a n. That made him so relieved. But he didn''t know anything about this academy which she spoke of.


    "Why do I feel we need to reach there at a specific time?"


    "That''s right, we need to reach there before the end of the month.


    That gives us less than two weeks,"- she looked to Ibro with a serious expression while saying-" there is an annual admission test at that academy. If we missed that test then we have nowhere else to go.


    We must reach there before the beginning of that test."


    Ibro realized how urgent their situation was.


    "How long is the distance between here and there then?"


    "It''s not that long. If we went directly then it would take less than a week."


    "Then where is the problem?" Ibro asked this question which confused him. Although he wasn''t very strong he could help her kill any strong monster here.


    "That''s because the heart of that forest is the territory of the spiritual beasts. These beasts are like us, they are very intelligent and can transform into human shapes.


    They also hate us very much and their strength is something we can deal with right now," she exined with the simplest words ever to make him understand the situation.


    Ibro understood why she was very concerned about this forest and their journey, so he suggested:


    "We can take a detour then."


    "No, we can''t. the areas around that heart will make us waste a lot of time. We can''t risk that. Also, our enemies will be focused on these routes."


    "How will they know about our destination?"


    "That''s because you have me by your side."


    Ibro didn''t understand herment. She nced at him and sighed. She then exined:


    "That''s because I was once a student there before I ran away."

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Ibro didn''tment on her words which carried a lot of pain in it. She didn''t take long before she continued to say:


    "In fact, I was supposed to be a master there. I was a prodigy as I came from very ancient lines of prodigies. My family was well known in this world."


    "Was?" Ibro noticed this and eximed loudly without any thinking. When he realized his voice was loud he felt regret. She seemed to be lost more in thoughts before she said:


    "Yes, my whole family got exterminated and I''m thest one of them."


    "Didn''t you just say that this academy is the only ce that could shelter us now?"


    She understood his hidden meaning, but she didn''tment. She had a lot of painful memories that were buried by her in the deepest darkest corner of her mind.


    She wasn''t ready yet to open this deep wound, even after passage of a whole ten years. Ibro noticed that obvious change in her but he respected her will.


    He knew he had no right to delve deep into her memories so he started to change the subject by asking:


    "I want to know why you decided toe with me?"


    When she looked at him with questioning eyes, he exined:


    "You could have escaped alone. Why did you attach yourself with me?"


    She didn''t reply to him directly but she looked at the ruby ring in his finger.


    He noticed her look so he raised his finger as he asked:


    "Is this ring so important?"


    "Its value exceeds your expectation," she replied without hesitation. Ibro didn''t feel satisfied with her answer.


    She was the one who gave him this ring. If this ring was this valuable then why did she give him it from the first ce?


    "This ring is my family heritage. Actually, it''s a male ring, so it shouldn''t be with me. regarding that, I''m thest family member remaining alive, so I had to take it with me.


    I waited for the appropriate person to wield this ring to appear," she exined without giving Ibro a single nce. She was still immersed in her deep memories.


    "And that person is me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    This time she kept her silence for a long time before saying in a soft whisper voice:


    "This ring belonged to my first great grandfather. He used to have strange powers despite his weak cultivation level. He also had caused the two phenomena back then."


    Ibro was surprised with this info. The first thing that came to his mind was the simrities between the two. Was he really like him?


    "He was just like you, someone who came from outside this world," she threw her bomb directly on him. He looked at her and forgot to keep moving forward. She knew he wasn''t from here.


    She knew that from the first time she saw him. Her great grandfather came also from outside this ce. A lot of things shed in Ibro''s mind.


    He now understood the reason behind her protection over and over again. He knew why she gave him this ring and why she chose to flee with him.


    She noticed his reaction which was as she expected so sheughed. Herugh was so pure that it had a certain magic to it.


    Ibro looked at her as herugh grabbed him from his thoughts and mixed feelings. He smiled and muttered to himself in low voice:


    "It''s a regret you are way older than me."


    "Who is that old? I''m just 25 years old," she suddenly screamed at him with anger.


    Ibro was shocked at first, he thought his voice was so low for her to hear it. Then heughed at her funny reaction.


    "I''m speaking seriously here, you look like you are in your thirtieth."


    "Hahaha, that''s because I''m using a camouge technique. I can change my looks to look like someone in my family."


    Ibro looked at her in amazement then he got an idea.


    "Can you make others change looks as well?"


    She got his meaning but she shook her head while saying:


    "Unfortunately I can''t do that. This ability is just effective for me."


    "How unfortunate indeed. Ok, let''s keep going."


    She started to move again with him while teasing him:


    "Don''t you want to see my real looks?"


    Ibro smiled and replied with a smile:


    "If your looks were better than this then you wouldn''t have to change your looks from the start."


    She looked at him faking anger while shouting:


    "What do you mean? I''m not ugly at all."


    Ibroughed while saying nothing. She just harrumphed as she continued running forward. The forest that they entered was a strangely calm forest.


    In the first few hours, they didn''t face a single monster on the way. Ibro spoke with Nicole about the world status and he learned a lot of info.


    This world was a mix between sects,rge families, huge kingdoms and academies. The academy they were heading for didn''t fall under any jurisdiction of any kingdom, family or sect.


    This academy was one of the few independent academies in this world. to be independent in such a hard environment that was a testimony for your power.


    This worldw was simple, the junglew. This was a hard but very effective rule. No weak group had the right to exist in this world.


    Simply put, the weakest people here and was very strong actually in Ibro''s estimation. He had to confess, although this rule was inhuman and cruel but it was really effective.


    If hepared the situation here with the situation in the games he yed he would find it here is better.


    At least here everyone was trying to get stronger all the time, even the strongest powers here. In the games, every established empire rxed once they felt secure.


    That security issue was the determinant factor between the two worlds. After a few hours, Ibro and Nicole started to meet some monsters.


    These monsters were stage 3 monsters. Although they were way higher than Ibro on stage, they couldn''t pose any threat to him.


    He also had that strong archer Nicole. She was really talented at archery. The two had developed chemistry between them in the fight.


    Each time they face a monster, Ibro moves at once to face it while she keeps her distance and uses her lethal arrows to disable these monsters.


    Most of the monsters they faced were killed by Ibro''s sword. Each fight Ibro gains more strength. His system never stopped absorbing energy.


    The monsters'' cores were also a bonus. He didn''t hesitate to eat them while Nicole didn''t argue with him about that.


    These core held no value to her. They kept doing this for nearly two days. Each 12 hours of travel and fight, they took some rest.


    Nicole was a really superb cook with these monsters'' meat. She made delicious dishes that even Ibro wanted to have more rest to eat more.


    Each time he ate a dish made from these monsters'' meat, he could feel the energy seeping into his body. It seemed his ability to gain power from eating wasn''t lost when he came here.


    Although they had time, Ibro didn''t try to ask her about her great grandfather story. Although he was very curious about that, he believed when she could speak about this she would.


    He was sure talking about herte family would cause deep pain to her, so he restrained himself many times from asking her.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    The third day was destined to be a special day. In the beginning, they got surrounded by a herd of more than ten fourth stage monsters.


    Yesterday they crossed the barrier between the outer forest region and the middle forest region. Nicole had warned Ibro about the degree of danger in this area before.


    He didn''t imagine that the first contact they would have would be with these huge shaped monsters which reminded him of the dinosaurs at Earth.


    Each monster had four limbs, but it was standing over two only while the other two were able to use techniques like humans.


    What shocked Ibro was that these monsters had some intelligence and had managed to develop a battle strategy between themselves.


    Although they started the battle surrounding the two of them, they didn''t all attack crazily like other monsters. They acted like humans, as four monsters started to move towards Ibro and Nicole.


    They acted like a bait to divide them and a test to their strengths. Each one of them was like a monstermander he faced in the underground world back at his vige.


    That was an intimidating force, but they didn''t threaten Ibro and Nicole by much. Ibro had upgraded yesterday to the spiritual energy absorption 10th stage.


    He was a hair away frompleting this major stage and moving towards the next foundation establishment stage.


    Each strike now from Ibro held tremendous lethal power that would even create a small crater after each hit. In just ten minutes, these monstersy dead on the ground.


    Ibro looked at them and fantasized about how delicious their meat would taste. When he finished consuming these monsters'' cores, he felt a strange surge of power inside him.


    It was like his spiritual energy inside him had broken through a barrier. He stopped for a few seconds in his ce motionless while he observed the changes that were happening inside him.


    "What happened?" Nicole asked when she noticed the strangeness about him. He looked at her while replied with a smile:


    "I don''t know if I should be happy or not. I have managed to breakthrough."


    "Wow, you are a monster.


    You managed to break through the first stage like that in less than four days. That is insane speed I have never heard of before."


    Ibro smiled then he asked:


    "I feel like my energy was changing in a strange way that wasn''t mentioned in your scroll."


    She looked concerned. She knew that her scroll wasn''t that high-grade scroll, but all the changes that happened to any cultivator when he broke through each stage were the same.


    This was the first time she heard about such a thing. She hurried to him while ordering:


    "Set down now and maintain your training posture."


    Ibro didn''t dare to argue as he felt the wariness in her tone. He sat down at once and closed his eyes taking the posture of his training.


    In the previous days while they rested for a while he never stopped his training even once. When he closed his eyes, she put her two hands on his back and closed her eyes as well.


    She began to send her spiritual sense inside him to check his dantian and meridians. What shocked me at once was the huge size of his meridians.


    Those weren''t meridians of a cultivator at the spiritual absorption stage or even at the foundation establishment stage.


    She didn''t see these wide sturdy meridians except at the core formation stage cultivators. Now she understood why he was so strong with his smaller realm.


    The big shock came from his dantian. His dantian was like a small gxy full of stars. She had never seen any dantian like that before.


    She was captivated by the beauty and uniqueness of this dantian that she couldn''t remove her eyes from for a while.


    While she was fascinated by this weird dantian, she noticed something strange was going on inside it. These fast-rotating nebs were slowing down at a visible rate.


    At the same time, all the spiritual energy inside them was decreasing at a faster rate. This was strange, she had never heard of something like that before.


    She didn''t express her concerns and kept observing these changes. Throughout one hour, all the eleven nebs had stopped rotatingpletely and Ibro''s meridians became empty with no drop of spiritual energy at all.


    At this moment, all the eleven nebs started to rotate in the opposite direction at the same time.


    This was apanied by a sudden surge of power that was birthed from inside his dantian itself.


    This wave of energy pulse hit Nicole''s spiritual sense to break it down at once. It didn''t stop there, but it exited Ibro''s body and hit her body with a mighty unstoppable force.


    Her body jolted for a moment before it was sent flying backward. She kept rotating on the ground hitting multiple trees before she could stop. All her body was filled with many wounds but that didn''t concern her.


    What really mattered to her right now was Ibro. She was nearly one mile away from him. What was this strange force?


    She recalled that majestic feeling she felt from this power, she never had such mightiness before.


    She hesitated for a second but when she felt everything was so quiet she gathered her courage and moved closer to his ce. When she reached there she was stupefied.


    There, in the ce where Ibro was sitting, there was a deep hole in the ground with a diameter of 100 meters at least. When she looked closely she felt it was like a huge fist had hit that ce.


    There were marks of the knuckles of the fist. Who would hit this ce with such a force? She didn''t know but what made her more worried was Ibro, he was missing.


    Was he kidnapped? Or that huge fist attack had killed him? She recalled her great grandfather''s words that were handed down from generation to generation.


    "No, you can''t be dead. Where have you gone then?"


    She looked around her with no result. There was no sign for any movement from Ibro or even a fight. Ibro would never allow anyone to take him without struggle.


    "Where have you gone, my dear grandfather?" she muttered feeling suddenly weak in her. She fell on the ground feeling tired.


    It seemed that the previous days were very tiring on her. She hid that from Ibro but now as she was alone she finally let that weakness to appear, that what she had thought all of a sudden.


    That was like an old memory that came suddenly to her. She was really exhausted. Once her body fell on the ground, she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 187: System Battle Royale 1

    Chapter 187: System Battle Royale 1


    Ibro was in another ce totally different from what he thought. That ce was full of darkness at first. When his nebs stopped their rotations and started their reverse rotation.


    He didn''t expect this sudden pulse of huge energy that emerged from the depth of his dantian. After that energy had emerged and broke Nicole''s spiritual sense, he lost sense of his surroundings.


    It was like his energy had been depleted. He was like a device that was about to be restarted. He stayed in this weird condition for an unknown period of time.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a strange dark ce with a weak source of light. He looked around him to find that he wasn''t in a ce, he was traveling through space.


    His speed was so fast that everything around him was shing with no time to even make him see a glimpse of it.


    He looked around him in confusion. Wasn''t he just now about to undergo his heavenly tribtion? Was this his tribtion? That was strange.


    He recalled all the info about heavenly tribtion that he read at the scroll he took from Nicole. He didn''t get what was going on so he asked:


    ''System, what is happening? Where am I now? Where am I going?''


    Complete silence was his answer. He felt worried at once.


    This was his second experience of losing contact with his stuff. When he moved from the tech world to the cultivation world he lost contact with Dronil.


    Now he also lost contact with the Supreme Emperor Rule system. The only answer that appeared in his mind was very terrifying for him.


    Was he now traveling between worlds? He looked around him without any gains. He couldn''t see even the outlines of the things that he passed through.


    He epted his fate and kept waiting for this trip to end. He looked to his sword that was in his hand and felt some assurance.


    At least he had his weapon with him. He kept waiting for this trip to end. He lost his sense of time as he kept moving forward with his extreme speed.


    Finally, he could see a spot of light on the distant horizon. It looked like the opening at the end of a long deep tunnel. Although he was moving with high speed, it took him forever to reach that spot of light.


    When he reached it, he hit it very hard. He felt severe pain in his whole body. It was like his soul was about to get out of his body.


    Finally, he passed through this spot of light. He fell on a hard ground. The space around him was full of light so he closed his eyes while rolling over his back.


    He took his breaths like a drowned man after getting saved. Each breath gave him a lot of his strength back. After a few seconds, he felt something strange.


    There were pulses around him that caused the ground to tremble. He had no enough strength in him to lift even his head to see what was causing these trembles.


    He was very tense. If there was an enemy in this new world, then he had no confidence in even evading his attack.


    The next few moments were very stressful over him till he heard very loud noises. These noises began to be clearer with time to finally be very clear.


    These sounds were very earth-shaking cheers around him. These cheers were the cause behind these trembles. Each time that cheer appears, it drives the ground to tremble from its mightiness.


    He felt confused, why was he able to hear this loud cheering here? That meant there were so many people around him right now.


    That was even weirder. After a while, he couldprehend what these people were saying. He muttered:


    "System Battle Royale?"


    Suddenly, aplete silence prevailed after he said these words. The silence after noise held a strange feeling.


    "System Battle Royale."


    This sudden earth-shattering shout appeared from around him like a sudden lightning strike.


    He felt his body itself convulse under this sudden scream. After that, anotherplete silence emerged. Ibro was afraid that shout would repeat again so he was ready for it, but it didn''t appear. What appeared was something else.


    "Wee back system holder number 11111. It has been ages since I have met you. I''m very happy to be able to meet you again"


    Ibro was jolted immediately in his ce. This sound was like it was speaking inside his mind, but it wasn''t Dronil or his system sound. He thought about what he just heard.


    Was that sound speaking with him like he knew him? He was very confused. Ibro''s body had regained enough strength to move, so he stood up. Once he stood up he was shocked.


    He was in the middle of a very huge arena. On the sides of this huge arena, there were rows of a lot of chairs with people sitting over them.


    Their number was endless as these rows extended to the horizon with no end and reached the sky in its height. The cheering he just heard before came from all these people.


    Ibro focused a bit, these people had very excited expressions over them. He felt strange and more confused. Where was he? Who were these people?


    "Don''t worry, each system holder always shows this confusion for the first time here. Let me brief you about the current situation."


    Ibro finally managed to find the source of this sound. It was a huge screen held in the air. This screen was so huge that it was the sky itself.


    Ibro didn''t understand what was going on. That screen showed strange vibration over its endless surface as if an ocean of balls were vibrating with the previous metallic sound appearing everywhere:


    "After you reincarnated, you started your System Battle Royale at a rudimentary called Earth. From there, you started your epic journey.


    Till now, you have gained two supreme scattered powers in the shattered universe. You have traveled in time and you have killed Roran monsters.


    You have fulfilled all the basic conditions toe here again to take your first step at our System Battle Royale."


    After these words, a loud cheering appeared from every corner of this vast arena. They all were shouting with the strange name ''System Battle Royale.'' Ibro didn''t understand anything from the words of this huge screen.


    "I''m sorry I don''t get what you just said."


    "It''s normal. Anyway, you will understand more after you finish your next challenge."


    Ibro looked around him. There was nothing but this massive arena. He asked in doubt:


    "What is my challenge?"


    "Wait for a second and you will face your challenger. Before that, you need to decide something first."


    "What is this?" Ibro asked while feeling wariness. He wasn''t sure of these strange screen intentions towards him.


    "Don''t feel this vignt towards me. I''m very neutral to you all system holders participating in this System Battle Royale.


    Now, what you need to decide is your retrieval of one of your old skills. Skill, technique, mantra, talent or a spell. Everything is avable to you."

 Chapter 188: System Battle Royale 2

    Chapter 188: System Battle Royale 2


    Ibro didn''t get what that screen meant. He knew skills and techniques. The first was rted to the tech world and theter was rted to the cultivation world.


    What about the other three? Were they rted to the other five supreme energies?


    "You are right. These five different types are rted to the five supreme energies. Each system holder had saved his own database before reincarnation.


    ording to the rules, each step each of you takes he will get a chance to retrieve one weapon from his old arsenal."


    Ibro began to understand a bit, so he asked:


    "How does this thing work?"


    "Practical as usual system holder 11111. This is simply one part of your body that you want to use its energy and I will choose the appropriate weapon for you."


    "Do you mean that I won''t choose my weapon by myself?" Ibro expressed his dissatisfaction. He thought he would choose from his old skills, techniques, etc.


    He wanted to know more about all of this, but now he lost this chance. He was annoyed.


    "No, these are the rules you all set on that day. Now, tell me your choice."


    Ibro looked at this huge sky-like screen as he was angry at it. He knew he had no choice here but to follow its instructions until he got to know more info and took full control over his situation.


    Now it was his time to decide. What would he choose? The first option that came to his mind was the Intelligence stat. His Intelligence stat was his highest till now.


    If he gained a skill that was appropriate to use by his intelligence then he would have more confidence in his next challenge. He thought about his Strength but he dropped it at once.


    Strength was his choice to try the close-range battles. He had enough from it. He also remembered that majestic dragon that appeared in the cultivation world during his assessment test.


    He made up his mind and said loudly:


    "I choose my mind."


    "It seems that even after reincarnation you still recall some of your past even if you don''t know that. Very well, I have chosen your weapon for you.


    Your chosen weapon is a skill from your past. The skill is now under your disposal. You will learn it now?"


    Ibro suddenly felt a heat that erupted into his mind. After a few seconds, a lot of info appeared in his mind. When he thought about this new skill, a small window appeared in front of him with long rows of words.


    "Dead Army Assemble skill: High-end skill. Had no sublevels, it''s a max skill. Tech users only. It uses MANA to assemble a skeleton army for the user to work on. The summoned skeletons can upgrade in levels.


    Every level requires a different number of enemies to kill. Each skeleton consumes 1 MANA to be summoned. Skeletons summoned have no time limit. Has no cool down.


    Skeletons can be summoned one by one or summon the maximum number of skeletons the user can summon using his Intelligence stat limit."


    "What an amazing skill," That what Ibro said without control over himself when he read these words. This skill was really the best skill he ever heard of.


    What remained was the way he could use it in battles. If he used such a skill in his battles then he would be unstoppable. Ibro looked more confident in his next challenge.


    "System holder please be ready, your challenger has chosen his weapon. Good luck to both of you. Let the System Battle Royale challenge start."


    Suddenly a loud cheering appeared again. This time, the ground trembled in a more severe way than before. In front of Ibro, the huge arena he was at had gotten bigger as it united with another arena.


    Ibro noticed the appearance of another young-looking man at the end of the other arena. He didn''t need any introduction from this screen as he knew that was his challenger.


    He needed to win him to be able to pass to the next level. this death or life battle was something he mustn''t lose.


    "Just a final reminder, no one of the two of you system holders can use any other weapon other than what you already chose.


    That was the agreement you all set that day. This is a battle between your previous efforts after your reincarnation. Let''s see who has done his best more than the other one. Let the System Battle Royale begin."


    Ibro didn''t wait for even one second, he shouted loudly:


    "Dead Army Assemble Skill."


    ''Does the user want to summon skeletons one by one or as a whole?''


    ''Summon them all.''


    Suddenly, Ibro felt a surge of power from his mind that flowed majestically to flood the area around him. In seconds, 100k skeletons appeared around him like a mighty army.


    When Ibro looked at all these skeletons he felt satisfied. He looked at his opponent withplete confidence to have his confidence shattered immediately.


    His opponent had used his weapon as well. His body started to change to be full of ck tattoos. His body erged to be more than 10 meters in height. He turned in a huge sturdy giant.


    Ibro felt that his massive army of skeletons had met their nemesis. This enemy wasn''t that easy to deal with. His skill was directed at his defense. Was he a body cultivator then?


    Would his Speed and Strength get some augmentation as well? Ibro felt doubtful. His skeleton army looked mighty, but he knew its weakness.


    These skeletons needed to kill to raise their power. There was only one god-like an enemy to them. They would all die and he would lose.


    "I can''t let that happen," he muttered to himself in a very low determined tone. He gritted his sword and decided to make the only possible move he had now.


    "You, I order you to start killing them all."


    He then moved rapidly towards the front. His n was as simple and crazy as that.


    He would let all of these skeletons be killed under that skeleton he chose randomly. The only ones who could be killed were only his summoned skeletons.


    The only drawback of his strategy of his was time. His enemy would never stand by and watch while he created his ultimatum skeleton. So, he had to buy time for this skeleton to be created.


    He had to fight that brutal-looking enemy for the longest period of time. He hoped he could match his enemy''s power. His move wasn''t rapid as he wanted to buy as much time as he could.


    He stopped when he reached the outer region of his skeleton army. His enemy had already noticed what was going on in Ibro''s summoned army of skeletons. He raised his speed at once.


    He didn''t know what Ibro was nning to do, but that strange movement in his skeletons plus the movement of Ibro towards the front made him guess some of Ibro''s intentions.


    Ibro needed time, and he mustn''t let him have it. When he neared Ibro, Ibro then gave order to his skeletons at once:


    "All who are next to me move to stop him now."


    Ibro''s sudden change of tactics made his enemy doubt his previous guess. In front of him, Ibro retreated while his skeletons moved to face him.


    He didn''t fear these weaklings, but he focused on Ibro. He needed to kill him before what he was scheming forpleted.


    At once he neglected all those uing skeletons from far and moved as rapidly as he could towards the near Ibro.


    Ibro faked urgency as he kept running while screaming, repeating his previous order. Many skeletons moved to attack that enemy but he kept ignoring them and chased Ibro.

 Chapter 189: System Battle Royale 3

    Chapter 189: System Battle Royale 3


    Although he got a boost in his speed, it wasn''t enough yet to match Ibro''s speed. There was a marginal difference that made the whole difference in this battle.


    That enemy had gotten a mantra that had boosted his body defense to reach a whole new level.


    He was sure that his enemy here posed no threat to him, but that annoying feeling of danger kept rming and bothered him. Each second passed this deep feeling of threat increased with no stop.


    That drove him to chase after Ibro. Ibro himself was satisfied with this result. He drew this n so that his enemy would forget his skeletons'' actions and focus on him alone.


    What was happening right now? His gamble was over the speed stat, was his speed faster or his enemy''s? Reality told him he won this gamble, and that meant he won that challenge.


    After a few minutes of this hopeless chase, the enemy realized a strange thing. Ibro was running in circles around his army. He also noticed another fact, Ibro''s army of skeletons were decreasing second after second.


    When he noticed this fact he recalled the first scene that caught his attention at the beginning of this battle. That chaos that happened in the heart of that army of skeletons was the root of Ibro''s plot against him.


    He fell for that plot perfectly. That enemy looked at the heart of Ibro''s skeleton army; there was a huge skeleton that wasn''t there before.


    That skeleton''s actions were obvious to him now with his huge body he was killing its fellow skeletons. He held a huge sword and rode a giant skeleton horse.


    He was moving in parallel to the direction of his chase to Ibro. In his way, each skeleton he faced was killed by his huge sword under the foot of his big horse.


    That made him feel fear. That skeleton was the true plot of his enemy. What remained in Ibro''s army was less than half of its initial numbers.


    It seemed this skeleton had a way to get stronger each time it killed one of his mates.


    ''I must not let it get much stronger,'' that man thought to himself, so he stopped at once. He changed his direction to head towards the heart of Ibro''s army.


    This time he didn''t neglect these weaklings, each skeleton he killed was a loss to his enemy''s trump card. Ibro didn''t stand by and watch him ruin his n. He moved directly to intercept his enemy.


    Although he wasn''t sure about his ability to kill him, at least he wouldn''t die that easily, or that rapidly. But he needed to get to that enemy first.


    That sneaky enemy had started to move obliquely when he noticed Ibro''s chase towards him.


    ''That bastard is trying to kill my skeletons not to get to my alpha,'' Ibromented in his mind about his enemy counter-strategy. He admitted that his enemy''s strategy was good, but it wasn''t enough.


    The problem was that he started it a bit toote. Ibro had seeded to buy his alpha skeleton the needed time for it to be ready to face his enemy.


    Despite that, Ibro didn''t give that alpha the order to stop what he was doing and start attacking that enemy. The more skeletons he killed the stronger he became.


    Why would Ibro stop it from getting stronger? The next few minutes were a race between the alpha skeleton and the enemy about who could kill faster.


    Ibro kept chasing that enemy so he wouldn''t give him a moment to take his breath. At the end of the fifth minute, all the skeletons were killedpletely.


    What remained was only the enemy, Ibro and a huge intimidating skeleton with strange green bones and dark red fires in its eye sockets. Its horse had gotten much bigger and sturdier as well.


    That skeleton held two long broad swords in his hands. The battle was so simple like that, two attacked one. In less than half an hour, that enemy was in by the skeleton.


    Ibro let it give thest strike to his enemy so he could get much stronger. He didn''t know if he could use it in the future, but he hoped he could.


    Once he killed that enemy, the skeleton got his size doubled at once. Its bones changed color from green to ck. His fires at his eye sockets change color from dark red to dark blue.


    His weapons changed from simple broad swords to swords with double des and a ck aura that was emanating from them like fog.


    Its horse had increased in size and got some strong looking green with some ck lines armor. It got a huge helmet which had the same fog emanating from it.


    Ibro felt proud of the result he got after this battle. He would do anything to keep this monster by his side. Who would dare to attack him?


    "Congrattions to system holder 11111 for his great battle and the big win over system holder 562. The battle was really worthy of System Battle Royale."


    A loud cheering had emerged after the finish of this metallic voice. Ibro didn''t care about all of that, and he got used to that loud cheering that came from all those people.


    "Now, can I have more answers, like where am I right now? Who are these people? Who are you exactly?"


    "Here is what you can call the real universe, or what remained from it. At a certain point in our long history, our human universe got attacked and shattered by our nemesis enemy, the Roran universe.


    That led to the destruction of our whole universe into smaller universes that scattered into the huge endless space.


    We are now at what remained from that big united universe," that metallic sound echoed again while the screen surface showed its usual vibrations,


    "Those audiences are representatives to those who live in our big universe. They are here to support you, our heroes, on your sacred mission."


    "Sacred mission?" Ibro asked in doubt.


    "Yes, this System Battle Royale is your sacred mission that you decided our mighty system holders.


    Now it''s time for you to take your trophies. As rules stated, you will get a lost thing from each one of you. When you return to your world again you will have this lost thing."


    Ibro felt that this huge screen was trying to make him not ask any more questions. He felt that was on purpose.


    "That''s right; I can''t tell you more answers. That was the rules you all set that day," that screen replied loudly to Ibro''s inner doubts. Although it answered his questions, he didn''t feel his doubts were erased.


    That screen was always using the same vague answer: you don''t have permission to know this or do that. That was the answer he always got.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, these rules were set to protect the weak reincarnated system holders like yourself," again the screen answered his inner thoughts.


    "Why? Knowledge is power."


    "And a threat. Sometimes being ignorant might be the way to save your life."


    Although Ibro didn''t believe in his words, he couldn''t argue with that. This screen had a point though.


    "Now, it''s my mission to tell you about your avable option."


    "What option?" Ibro looked at it with ack of interest.


    "The option is to go on an extra mission. The mission reward will be this skill that you got. If you don''t choose that extra mission then you will lose this skill of yours.


    In the next System Battle Royale you will start with zero skills. If you decide to go on this mission, then after you finish it you can keep this skill as a reward.


    In the next System Battle Royale you will start with this skill in addition to the skill you will get at that time."

 Chapter 190: System Battle Royale 4

    Chapter 190: System Battle Royale 4


    Ibro got interested at once. He wanted to keep this godlike skill. He looked at his alpha skeleton. If he managed to have an army made of these skeletons then he would be invincible.


    He didn''t need to think much as his desire for this skeleton was way above everything else.


    "Can I keep this skeleton?"


    "ording to the nature of your skill, this skeleton will never disappear until it gets killed. That leaves us with two options for you to decide.


    Either you take it with you back to your shattered universe where it can act as a summoner to you. That is in case you don''t choose to go on the extra mission.


    If you decided to go on this mission and seeded in it then it will be your follower. Or you choose to leave it here for you to use when youe back in your next System Battle Royale.


    These conditions, of course, are after you officially finish your current System Battle Royale."


    Ibro didn''t need to think at all, as he said at once:


    "I chose to go on the extra mission and got this skeleton with me."


    "Are you sure system holder 11111?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Good. I will now unlock your first reward for you.


    As rules state, you will be able to gain it when you finish your System Battle Royale. So, you won''t be able to use it in your next extra mission.


    You will only get it after you finish your mission ande back here again. As you decided before your reincarnation, your first reward will be your lost wisdom.


    You will gain your wisdom stat unlocked and gain all the previous value that you had before."


    Ibro was surprised. His previous self-decision was to unlock such a hidden stat. Was this stat that important to his future? He felt curious about the true identity of his past self. Before he could ask anything that screen said:


    "I can''t tell you about your past identity but I can tell you about yourst name if you fulfilled the condition you set before reincarnation for that."


    "What is this condition then?" Ibro immediately asked with obvious discontent.


    "I can''t tell you, when you fulfill it you will gain that knowledge. That''s the ru"


    "That''s the rule you set before your reincarnation. I know, are you happy now?" Ibro interrupted its words with his angry words. What was the use of not knowing all this important info?


    What were the previous self and other system holders afraid of? That in case this screen was telling the truth.


    "Now let''s talk about your extra mission. Each system holder had decided on the nature of his extra missions before he got reincarnated. Your theme for this extra mission has been unlocked.


    It''s the ''Save your loved ones'' theme. ording to the memories I got from your past experiences, I got four missions to choose from.


    You can choose at least one mission from them or you can choose more. Missions will be presented to you now."


    Suddenly four huge floating screens appeared in the space in front of Ibro. He looked at the four screens in big anticipation. He wanted to know who was defined as his ''love one'' by this huge screen.


    The four screens suddenly lit up and showed four different pictures in front of him apanied by the exnation from the screen with its metallic sound:


    "The first mission is to save Oya. You have killed Jognak monster. As a result, your enemies have noticed you.


    The Roran monsters, which are known to you as moleecian monsters, will send a huge army to destroy your whole universe. They will search for you to kill you but you won''t be there.


    The time of your return from the past will be 70 yearster than that attack of them. When they fail to find you, they will find Oya and torture her in your ce.


    Your mission is to send you back at the moment of your travel to the past through that relic and try to save Oya. The second mission is to save Amira.


    After your entrance to Gornat''s Holy Lands, Donal had kidnapped Amira and fled with her as a hostage to the Defarot monsters. Her destiny is doomed if you don''t return and you can''t return again to that time at all.


    Your mission is to be sent there and save Amira. Your third mission is to save Sefiera.


    When you entered the cultivation world through Gozline ability, you won''t be able to return except after the passage of one year.


    During that year, Sefiera would lose her challenge with herpetitor over the throne of her empire. She will be tortured and killed. Your mission is to go back and save her from her miserable fate.


    The fourth mission is to save Nicole. While you were here fighting in the System Battle Royale, Nicole had lost her consciousness. She had a dark history that haunted her.


    Her enemy will get her and torture her before killing her. If you waited till you finish your extra mission and gain your rewards to get back, then you won''t reach her in time.


    Your mission is to be transported to the moment after your departure. You will need to escape with her, find a safe ce where you strive to get stronger then kill her enemy. Now, what will be your choice system holder?"


    Ibro froze when he heard all this exnation from this screen. He never expected that his long journey would bring all this misery and horrible fate to his loved ones.


    He exchanged his eyes from one picture to another. Each one of them held a special ce deep in his heart. Each one of them left her mark on him. He could never let them down like this, even if it was on himself.


    "What will happen if I choose more than one mission? Is there a time limit for this extra mission?"


    "If you choose more than one mission then you will have to finish them all to be able to get your extra reward.


    There is no time limit to your mission, but if you choose more than one, then each one year you will be teleported to the next mission. You will keep teleporting until you manage to seed or fail in your mission."


    Ibro didn''t need to hesitate anymore as he decided:


    "I choose to take the four missions."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "System holder 11111 has chosen 4 missions. You have fulfilled two conditions that were set by your previous self. What mission do you like to start from?"


    Ibro was surprised that he managed to fulfill two conditions at the same time. It seemed his previous self was just like him now. He smiled and decided:


    "I choose to go back to the cultivation world and start the mission of saving Nicole," Ibro replied at once as this was the most urgent mission of the four.


    "Your starting mission has been decided. You will be teleported in 30 seconds. Remember, your memories here will be shielded for your protection.


    You won''t be able to have them back permanently except after you officially finish your System Battle Royale.


    Your two rewards are as follows: you will get the help of your skeleton as your personal summon during your extra missions.


    The second reward is for you to know the name of your previous self. Your name was: Rioneed. Good luck Rioneed, the reincarnated system holder."

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Ibro didn''t have time to even feel shock as he was moved at once to find everything around him disappearing. This time his journey was much smoother and faster than the first timeing here.


    Throughout his return journey, he was thinking about how strange his pre-reincarnation name was Rioneed. There were many hidden secrets from him.


    He swore that one day he would know everything hidden from him. He tried to repeat his name a million times not to forget it, but he did eventually.


    When he returned again to his original ce where he left, he found that he was standing inside of a huge pit. On the outer border of it, Nicole was sleeping there. He moved near her.


    Once he saw her angelic sleepy face, he felt some unexined pain in his heart. That didn''t prevent him from trying to wake her up. To his surprise, she didn''t respond to him. He felt weird.


    What was happening to her exactly? He looked around him. He was searching for anything that might have poisoned her perhaps, but he couldn''t find anything.


    He didn''t know how to use his spiritual sense yet or he could have examined her and assessed her exact condition.


    He knew they couldn''t stay here for a long time so he carried her in his arms and started to move away from here. Throughout their travel to here she had exined the nature of this forest to him more than once.


    That info helped him a lot. Now as Nicole had something happened to her, she became a burden on him, not a helper. If he could leave her in a safe ce and leave he would do that, but there was no such a ce here.


    This forest was full of monsters. He thought about evading the central region and taking longer detours, but his speed of travel had decreased by arge margin.


    He would need a longer time than expected to reach the academy, even if he went through the central forest. That made him decide not to take a detour.


    Their time was limited. Ibro moved carrying Nicole towards the unknown. This time he tried to keep his distance from any group of monsters. Monsters here tend to gather around in groups.


    That created a zone that was considered as safe zones between their areas of dominance.


    Although he couldn''t assess the situation better as he lost the godlike scout ability of Dronil, he tried to assess the situation using what Nicole has told him before.


    This little info about the habits of the monsters in these woods helped him a lot. He didn''t stop in his tracks even for a second to rest. He knew that he didn''t have this luxury anymore.


    The third day had ended without any events at all. He wanted to kill monsters badly so he could raise his stages and try his new power after his breakthrough, but he had not found a suitable target to do so.


    All the monsters he found were in groups. He didn''t stop at night as he continued to move forward. ording to Nicole estimation, they needed another two days to reach the central region of the forest.


    Now a day of the two had just ended, which made him have the second andst day before entering the deadly zone. His mind was all filled with his hypothesized strategies about how to pass through this zone.


    Nicole didn''t have any info about this region except it was very dangerous. Thatck of info made him not confident in his ability to pass it safely. He didn''t stop trying to wake her up but all was in vain.


    She was like a sleeping beauty that was immersed in her childish peaceful dreamy world. The night was a really dangerous time for such a handicapped Ibro.


    He started to travel very slowly for a while before he gave up this strategy. He looked for a safe ce where he put Nicole down and he sat there and tried to eat some stored baked meat that she did before.


    Her cooking was really good and he already missed her delicious meals.


    "What are two young kids doing in this forest?"


    Ibro suddenly heard that sounding from behind him. He turned at once and took out his sword and stood shielding her from that stranger.


    He was just one middle-aged man who didn''t seem to care about Ibro''s actions at all.


    "Don''t be afraid like that, I mean no harm to you. Now tell me what are you doing here?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The man suddenly floated in the air for a few meters above the ground. He was dering his superiority Over Ibro in this simple way. Ibro felt a huge threating from that man.


    Why were everyone here this super strong?


    "We needed to cross the forest to the other side," Ibro knew that he couldn''t resist that man so he decided to answer his question.


    After all, it was easy to know their goal here.


    "So you don''t enter here to kill the monsters for their cores?" That man asked directly this question while looking straight towards Ibro who replied:


    "No, we just want to cross this forest safely."


    The man seemed not to be convinced by what Ibro just said as he argued:


    "But I can smell the scent of monsters'' cores on both of you."


    Ibro didn''t get what that man meant but he said exining:


    "When we entered the forest we met many monsters who tried to kill us, so we killed them."


    The man looked silently towards Ibro who was feeling nervous. If he was alone he would have some confidence in escaping here alive. But what about Nicole? He couldn''t just leave her like this, right?


    "We will see if you are lying or telling the truth."


    Suddenly that man took out a long bamboo flute and started topose unique tunes with it.


    After a few seconds, a small shaped monster that was like a crystal blue fox appeared. When he neared that man, a miraculous change appeared. That fox changed shape rapidly to take a human form.


    She was a gorgeousdy that Ibro couldn''t find a speck of doubt over. If he met her anywhere else he wouldn''t suspect her origin at all. Suddenly he had a strange thought, what if that man was also like this fox?


    Ibro recalled Nicole''s words about the nature of the central forest. Were these two from the central forest? What would they do to them then?


    "This human kept moving in our forest holding this other human around. He didn''t kill any monster the previous day.


    It was obvious he was scared of us so he didn''t dare to get near any of us," that foxdy pointed to Ibro and spoke in a childish cute tone that surprised Ibro.


    The man neglected his reaction as he asked the foxdy:


    "Did they kill any monster before?"

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    "Yes, before that day they two killed some of our kin."


    Ibro noticed the hatred that was so obvious on her looks while speaking. Although she had the looks of ady, she was like a small child.


    "Were they trying to hunt us down or they were defending themselves?"


    "They were running from some evil people so they didn''t kill anyone of us except when they got attacked.


    Thoserge groups of humans who are trying to hunt them down are also hunting our kin. I''ve sent many to stop them from their actions but till now I had only stopped them in their tracks."


    The man looked towards Ibro then advised:


    "You didn''t show any evil intention to us, so we will not treat you badly.


    I advise you not to enter the central forest and try to take another route. I rmend going to the North West. There you will find a shortcut that will save a lot of time for you."


    Ibro didn''t understand what exactly happened here but he was happy about this man letting them go. This man had some authority over the monsters here.


    If he wanted them dead then they had no chance of survival at all. But he couldn''t just follow a stranger''s directions simply like that.


    "Thanks a lot for your generosity, but we needed to cross this forest in the fastest way possible. If yo"


    "Don''t think I''m deceiving you, this is your special habit humans. We monsters never lie. Also, I know about the urgent situation you are in.


    yourpanion is about to die soon if you don''t find someone who can save her."


    Ibro suddenly looked in doubt towards the man.


    "Oh, you don''t know about that. It seems she had hidden a lot from you. Ok, I will respect her decision then. You must know that you only have less than a fortnight to save her. I''m not trying to dy you; I''m here to help you.


    I will send her with you to make sure no monster will hinder you in your journey," that man said while pointing towards the foxdy who showed her discontent with his decision, but she couldn''t refute him.


    Ibro looked at this man in suspicion then he looked at Nicole. Something deep inside him kept telling him that she was really in danger and he had to save her. Ibro didn''t know from where that feeling came from but he decided to trust his inner thoughts.


    "Thanks for your generosity again. I, Ibro will never forget your kind today."


    "Oh, an undead sorcerer shows his gratitude to us monsters, that''s a first. Anyway, when she wakes up tell her that Dofal sends his greetings to her."


    Ibro knew that was his name. He didn''t know why he called him an undead sorcerer but he had no time to ask him as that man flew away rapidly towards the distance.


    That fox girl was only left here with him. She looked at him in disdain and said:


    "Let''s get moving then. I don''t have the whole day to waste with you. I will lead you to the outskirts of the forest and leave you there."


    Ibro nced at her then moved to get Nicole. He didn''t mind her childish way of showing her discontent, as he considered her like a little adorable kid. He carried Nicole and then said:


    "Let''s go."


    "Follow me and try to keep up."


    She moved with high speed from the start. Ibro didn''t find it difficult to keep up with her.


    After all she was only at the third stage as he guessed. The journey this time was much faster and a lot safer as he had a local guide with him.


    They moved into different routes without the need to stop for even a second. Ibro was vignt all the time. His enemies weren''t only the monsters here. Their journey for the first day was very peaceful.


    That fox girl was always ncing over her shoulder from time to time. Ibro didn''t bother even speaking with her. Hecked a lot of info about the real state of this world.


    Although he knew a lot from Nicole before she lost her consciousness, he didn''t know that much. For example, why were these monsters helping him? That was weird.


    He knew that the rtionship between humans and monsters were tense. But he felt the care from that monster for him and especially for Nicole.


    What was the special about her? And what caused her to lose her consciousness like that? Why was she in danger? A lot of questions with zero answers.


    He didn''t try to ask that foxdy as he knew she wouldn''t help him though. Her cold attitude was logical as it matched what he already knew before. The only anomaly here was that man''s behavior.


    "The valley ahead is the secret pathway that we will take. This valley is called the sound of death. Don''t make any noise as there are many evil spirits residing in this ce."


    Ibro felt weird when he heard her words. The unexined fear that she showed was strange for him. Weren''t they the lords of this forest? Were these spirits really strong? He never dealt with spirits before.


    He just nodded his head while following her towards that valley. Once they entered it, Ibro felt a deep cold chill down his spine. It was like he was walking to his doom.


    A huge sense of danger overwhelmed him. What was exactly in there? He asked himself while trying not to cause any sound at all. In front of him, that foxdy had reduced her speed by much.


    She was walking step by step with extreme caution. Ibro was sure that this valley wasn''t that big, as he could glimpse its far end.


    But he didn''t have the confidence to pass through it in a single day with this low speed of thisdy. He didn''tin though, as he was sure the threat he would face if he rushed up would be irresistible.


    That was what his inner feeling kept rming him about. After a few hours of a stressful trip, some shadows suddenly appeared at the far exit of this valley.


    "We knew you will pass from here little rat. Now it''s time for you to die."


    This was a very loud shouting from these shadows at the front.


    Their voices echoed in the wide valley with no stop at all. Ibro noticed the sudden change in the looks of the foxdy; she became pale white as if she had seen death in flesh.


    "There is no time, move with your fastest speed towards the exit now. RUN."


    Ibro once heard her voice; heunched his fastest speed with no hesitation. He didn''t need her to tell him how dire their current situation was.


    Ibro started to use his utmost speed which was way higher than that foxdy speed. In no time he had already passed her towards the exit of the valley.


    The distance between him and that exit wasn''t long, but he couldn''t cross it in a short time though. Those enemies at the exit were shouting with their highest voices all the time.


    In a few moments, Ibro noticed the emergence of strange shaped things. They were like fog but it appeared in separate areas.


    "Just keep running, don''t look back."


    That shout came suddenly from the foxdy. Ibro looked towards her to find the distance between the two was increasing. This foxdy speed wasn''t her strongest turf it seemed.


    If this continued, then she would lose her life. Ibro gritted his teeth as he ignored her childish cold nature and decided to repay the old man''s debt.


    "Transform back to your fox shape."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    "What?"


    "No time to exin, just do it."


    Ibro scream and urges were logical as these scattered areas of fog began to expand and started to coalesce together.


    If this continued then this fog would kill this foxdy with no doubt. He slowed down his speed while looking at this stubborn idiotic foxdy as he threatened:


    "If you don''t transform now then I will carry you in your human form and we all will die."


    Thisdy wasn''t stupid. She got what he wanted from the beginning. No one had ever touched her body from her kin, and now this human was about to touch her.


    That made her hesitate but when she heard hisst threat she didn''t have any will to resist anymore.


    She transformed into that tiny adorable fox. Ibro got her at once over his shoulders as he continued to run with his utmost speed again.


    He didn''t feel doubt in his ability to leave the exit of the valley at the right time. But he was worried about those enemies upfront.


    They wouldn''t let him pass through that exit no matter what. Either they seed and he died, or they failed and he lived.


    ''Emperor Supreme Rule system has sensed a good environment for your summon to be benefitted from. Would the system holder agree to summon it now?''


    That abrupt sound had literally shocked Ibro. He didn''t understand what he heard so he asked:


    ''What do you mean by my summon? Since when do I have a summon?''


    ''System doesn''t have the answer to your question. This summon is a strange creature that suddenly appeared. Do you want to summon it now?''


    Ibro didn''t get how something like that suddenly appeared at his system, but he knew how dire his situation was any help would be appreciated.


    ''Summon it now. I hope it is very strong.''


    ''system is going to summon it now. Be prepared, the system can''t predict it''s true intentions. Good luck system holder.''


    At once, a fog-like aura had emerged from Ibro''s body that caught the fox''s attention. She couldn''t speak in her animal form, so she looked at him in questioning eyes. Ibro just said:


    "It''s my unique technique. I hope it can help us here."


    He was telling the truth, he was gambling here.


    The fog continued to erge to cover an area of 5 meters..10 meters  15 meters  when it reached 20 meters, a sudden roar had emerged as a huge skeleton emerged on his bony horse.


    It was such an intimidating skeleton. Once it arrived at this world, it looked at Ibro with his fiery bony eyes and nodded his head like it was saluting his lord. It then said with hoarse sound:


    "Your alpha death knight is waiting for your orders master."


    Ibro swallowed his saliva. Was this huge strong knight his own?


    He began to question how he got such a thing. He recalled the info the system had given him so he asked:


    "Does this area of energy help you?"


    "It''s death energy. It''s very useful to me, master," the death knight replied with its hoarse voice. Ibro then decided to try, maybe he got lucky and that already strong knight could get stronger.


    His situation was already very bad, so he wasn''t worried about adding another unknown variable to it. who knew, it might change the whole thing.


    "Then go ahead and get stronger my alpha death knight."


    "Your wishes are mymands master."


    It then moved at a rapid speed towards the fog. Ibro stood in his ce watching the actions of this death knight. He wasn''t alone, the fox on his shoulders was also watching so closely in astonishment.


    Once that death knight entered that gloomy fog, it was like a fish returned to the water. It began to suck all the fog with obvious excitement. Its excitement wasn''tparable to his master''s.


    Each minute passed that the death knight got an obvious boost in strength apanied by the shrinkage of the fog size and concentration. Ibro felt excited.


    If he could neutralize that area''s threat then he could change the whole game. He kept watching his knight moving everywhere and its open mouth sucked the entire death gloomy aura around it without stop.


    More than once, that death knight got attacked by multiple shadows that emerged from this fog, but this knight managed to kill them all. Every time he killed one of them he got another boost to his strength.


    This slight detail didn''t escape Ibro''s notice. He then looked forward to the future of this death knight.


    If such a weapon was properly used, then he would never be afraid of any huge number of enemies trying to kill him like now.


    In contrast, he would love to have such situations a lot. This knight''s appearance and his effect on the fog everywhere in this valley didn''t escape the enemies at the exit of this valley.


    They then started to cause more noise and shout in louder voices trying to increase the amount of this gloomy fog.


    At a certain point, they stopped what they were doing, as it was very obvious to anyone that this n had no effect at all. They also noticed the changes that appeared on that death knight.


    They then had only two left options, either they waited here for Ibro and hispany to arrive at them and try to kill them here, or they entered the valley and killed them there.


    When they recalled the gloomy fatal death aura of this valley, they didn''t try the second approach. They waited silently with frustration looking over their faces.


    This Death Valley was a legend in this area, no one ever managed to enter it and faced this gloomy death energy and survived.


    Ibro''s group was the first to break this rule. Ibro noticed their change of tactics, but he wasn''t ready yet to leave this treasure trove for his death knight and move on.


    "Can you use your loudest roar please?"


    That fox lyingfortably over his shoulders showed a smile over her small face.


    She then opened her mouth and a very loud sound reverberated into the valley.


    Their enemies tried to attack them with sound from outside the valley, so the effect of this wasn''t even on par with the single high pitch roar from this little fox.


    Suddenly, a huge amount of gloomy fogs appeared everywhere in response to her summon. The death knight regained his previous enthusiasm and started to move around sucking all these gloomy energies.


    The foxdy didn''t need Ibro to tell her to keep roaring, as she kept using her roar one time after another. This situation had miraculously changed by just one move, how ironic!


    The enemies at the exit had noticed this move. That change in the situation was obvious to them. The logical decision was to withdraw now and try to figure something out.


    They didn''t have the luxury to do that, as their orders were directly stating that they must kill this kid. So, they started to regroup all their scattered teams in this region.


    The battles between them and the suddenly emerged monsters'' army of this forest had disturbed many of their ns. They gathered as many followers as they could in the next ten minutes.


    Their numbers had climbed fast from tens of cultivators to hundreds in these ten minutes.


    When their number had exceeded one thousand, they had some confidence in their ability to kill Ibro. So, they started acting.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Ibro looked at that big army of cultivators moving closer to him. He didn''t feel panic, on the contrary, he felt excited. His death knight would have a nice feast today.


    That death knight had absorbed a lot of death energy already and he needed to kill to gain more boost to it.


    "Move my death knight and kill them all."


    "Your wishes are my orders."


    At once that knight stopped ying around as he moved towards the iing enemies. Although their numbers were big, they weren''t as intimidating as the death knight.


    Once both sides got near to each other, that death knight suddenly got a huge dark shield with green tattoos in his other hand. All the iing techniques were all defended by this shield.


    Once he reached their frontlines, he didn''t hesitate to put his sword to work. Each strike had caused a single foe to lose his life.


    Although these cultivators were all at the core formation stage, but the death knight was way stronger than them. Ibro had evaluated it to be like 4th stage monsters or nascent soul stage cultivators.


    These cultivators were like weed in front of this sharp scythe. Ibro stood in his ce motionless watching his knight moving in an imposing unstoppable manner in this battlefield.


    Many techniques were used but they were all in vain. Some cultivators had summoned many monsters and they themselves had turned into monsters, but all these were futile.


    They all failed. Each enemy in by this knight added more to his strength. When the massacre ended, Ibro guessed it was so close to reaching the 5th stage. Ibro then moved outside the valley.


    Once they left it, the foxdy had regained her original form. She looked in alert to that death knight and then asked:


    "Are you really a death sorcerer?"


    "I don''t know what this word even means."


    Ibro answered her with no time to think. He really didn''t know what that word even meant.


    "Death sorcerers are local legends here in our world. how don''t you know this simple information?"


    Ibro didn''t answer her while she was ncing weirdly to him. She thought he was faking ignorance so she decided to corner him.


    "Death sorcerers are supposed to be special types of humans who can use the power of death to grow stronger.


    They can also control death monsters like the one you control right now. That is a well-known move of them. That''s one of their unique signatures."


    "What about the other signatures? I doubt I have any other simrities with them," Ibro replied to her with no concern for her suspicion.


    He knew himself well enough to know he wasn''t that kind of person. Although he couldn''t find any possible exnation to the presence of the death knight by his side, he didn''t doubt himself.


    He was sure there was some sort of exnation out there for such a strange thing. They resumed their travel towards the edge of the forest. They needed more than two days in Lina''s estimation.


    Lina was the name of the foxdy. She told Ibro about her name as a reward for his rescue of her. Throughout this journey, they met multiple hunters, but they managed to kill them all.


    That was due to the presence of that death knight. This death knight had broken through and now he had another ability that made their battles easier to handle the death summons ability.


    He could now summon ten skeletons to fight for him. Although after each battle they were all dead again under their enemies, they managed to cause some trouble to their enemies no doubt.


    In two days, the frequency of their enemies'' attacks didn''t decrease, instead, it increased a lot. It seemed they were very nervous about Ibro reaching his destination.


    On their journey, Ibro told Lina about his target so she modified their way multiple times to deliver Ibro towards the closest point to the academy.


    She said that this academy was a strong stronghold for humans that even the strongest of her kin in the forest didn''t dare to anger. That made Ibro feel more confident about his safety there.


    The only problem was that admission test. ording to Lina''s description, that test was well known for its high difficulty. She also warned him about his death knight.


    Death sorcerers had a very bad reputation even if they were just legends. Ibro noted her warning and decided to y it safe and cancel the summon of that death knight when he got near the academy.


    ording to Lina''s words, that academy was very near to the forest. It would only take him less than two days to arrive there.


    These two days would be his hardest as he thought about calling the death knight back after they leave the forest. By the end of the second day, they managed to reach the outer border of the forest.


    There were no more enemies to bother them in thest couple of hours which was strange. Each two hours they had a heated battle.


    The disappearance of their enemies made Ibro feel doubtful, but he had his trump card. He wasn''t that worried at all.


    "Be careful on your way though. Don''t forget to dispose of that death knight before reaching the academy."


    Ibro smiled when he felt the worry of this cold lookingdy. Throughout their interaction in the past days, he managed to break that ice wall that shielded her.


    Now she was considering him as a good friend. Ibro smiled as he replied:


    "Don''t worry; they don''t have what it takes to bring me down."


    "If you have time in the future then forget it. Just keep yourself safe," Lina cut her words in the middle with obvious hesitation. Ibro got what she meant though. He promised her:


    "Don''t worry; when I get the chance I wille to visit you. Keep yourself safe too."


    Ibro then moved carrying Nicole''s cold sleepy body to begin his next step of his journey. He knew that there might be an ambush waiting for him. To his surprise, he didn''t meet anyone through his travels.


    During the two days he didn''t manage to meet anyone at all. That was weird. He thought they would try to stop him after he left the forest.


    They either lost hope in killing him, which was an unrealistic option for him, or they were scheming something. In his thoughts, he guessed where they would hit him next.


    What he had to do now was to reach that academy safely and participate in that test. on the early morning of the third day, Ibro noticed the appearance of a long wall on the horizon.


    He knew he had reached the outer territory of the academy. As Lina described it before, this academy was ruling over a huge area ofnd.


    He didn''t move directly towards the walls, but he kept traveling in parallel to it. He was looking for its main gate. His search had yielded a good result after nearly 2 hours.


    There, in front of him, he found a huge gate with a number of people moving in or out that gate. He knew he had reached the entrance to the academy, so he canceled the summon of his death knight.


    It really helped him a lot in the past days. After that, he moved towards that gate with rapid steps in fear of the presence of any ambush of any kind.


    He finally reached the gate to the academy. Once he appeared there, he was weed by his first obstacle:


    "No admission for any stranger without paying the homage fee of one monster crystal stone."

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Ibro hadn''t heard about any admission fee from Lina before. He assumed she felt anger towards this condition, so she avoided mentioning it.


    Throughout the previous battles, there were many monsters that the death knight killed. He had a lot of unused monster cores which he stored in the ruby ring.


    He took out one core and gave it to those responsible for the entry fee. One cultivator who was wearing a brown outfit took it and observed the core. He said:


    "Grade three monster core that is a high-level core. Don''t you have any lower monster core?"


    "No, all I have is cores like this one," all the monsters Ibro killed were stage 3 monsters, so all the cores he had in his ring were like this. The man said after some thoughts:


    "This core can give you some fortune inside. I will trade it with 100 grade 1 monster cores. You can pay the entry fee with them then. You are two persons, so you need to pay 2 grade 1 cores."


    Ibro nodded and traded with this polite man. He then stored the cores except the two he gave to that man.


    The people around them nced strangely at them. After Ibro finished the trade, he entered through the gate.


    "You know mate that grade 3 monster core equals to 1000 grade 1 monster core? You cheated on my mate."


    Ibro looked at the one who spoke with him. He actually didn''t care a lot about the true value of the monsters'' cores.


    First of all, he got a lot and he also had a very tight schedule. He wanted to register at the admission test.


    "Thanks my friend, but I''m in a hurry to register at the admission test of the academy. Are you a cultivator here?"


    "Yes, I''m an outer academy disciple. I entered itst spring. Tell me, do you have any sponsor?"


    Ibro was walking in the big wide street that he entered after passing through the gate. The area behind the high wall was really vast with little buildings on the way.


    On the far front, there were some buildings that clustered to form a town-like shape. This was the first town Ibro had seen in this world.


    Compared to the towns he had seen before in his games, this town was really small. Ibro nced at his speaker, that young slim man who was nearly simr to him in age.


    His face was long with thick eyebrows and short hair.


    "What do you mean by sponsor?"


    "Oh, you came here without having a sponsor? What was your family thinking when it sent you here?"


    Ibro thought of the most feasible answer that came to his mind as he replied normally:


    "I don''t have family I''m an orphan."


    "Oh, I''m sorry mate. Here, if you don''t have a sponsor then you will have to get into the pre-exam.


    This exam is very difficult and has a high rate of failure."


    "I don''t mind any test. I just want to participate and seed,"


    Ibro knew that his new friend of his was trying to warn him about the difficulty of the uing test. He didn''t really care.


    He wasn''t that weak person as before. He had raised his total level to be at the foundation establishment stage.


    Although he didn''t have time to cultivate and raise his power at this stage, he knew his real strength was way higher than that level. He didn''t feel any worry at all.


    "Oh, you seem pretty confident in your strength. Let me warn you then, in this test there are a lot of hidden tigers and crouching dragons.


    You shouldn''t be so sure like that. If I were you, I would fear for my life. that test held the highest death rate in all the academy tests."


    Ibro just smiled and didn''t reply to this young man''s words. He had a goal in his mind and he must achieve it. This wouldn''t be the first time to face such death battles.


    They have already reached the outer region of that small town. This town was really small. There were fewer buildings than Ibro thought.


    Each building was about 3 stories high. Ibro pointed to one of these buildings and asked:


    "What are these buildings for?"


    "These are the motels that are used by foreigners like you.


    Anyway, you need to ce your sleepy friend there; she seemed to be so tired to sleep deeply like this."


    Ibro knew that he had mistaken Nicole''s loss of consciousness as being asleep. He didn''t correct that, but he asked instead:


    "I want to ask about if there was any healing master here."


    "There is a whole sect of healers here, but no one can approach them easily.


    They have really high esteem here. Only the core level disciple or higher has some chance in meeting them."


    Ibro kept his silence while assessing his current situation. He presumed that finding a healing master would be difficult from the start.


    But now he had a whole bunch of healers that he could hardly get in touch with them. He looked at the sleeping Nicole in his arms. He felt a great responsibility to her. He must help her.


    "Tell me, how can I be a core disciple here?"


    That friend looked at Ibro like he was looking at a mad man. He then smiled and shook his head while saying:


    "You are really an orphan who knew nothing about this world. Ok, let me exin to you then. Here each grade of disciples has their own test.


    For example, the outer disciple test that I took was about challenges between all the participants in three tests. The first was a test of evaluation, which I was evaluated with soul crystal.


    The second test was a time-limited core monsters gathering test where we went into the great forest to kill monsters and get their cores. The third test was about direct battles between us."


    "That seemed pretty good for me," Ibromented on the info he just heard from his friend who continued saying:


    "That was my outer sect admission test, and I had a sponsor so I got it easier than many. If you want to enter a higher grade then you have to take a more difficult test.


    Let me tell you mate how difficult the test for core discipleship is. No one in the past 50 years of the academy managed to get past it. It''s a hard stone that you will never be able to crack.


    You shouldn''t waste your time and effort there. You should start focusing on getting through the outer disciple test first then you can try to raise your grade from there towards your goal then."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Ibro knew that his words were logical and safer than his n, but he had no time to waste. He couldn''t wait to raise his status this slowly. Nicole wouldn''t live that long.


    "I really need to get that test. Do you know any info about it?"


    The young man looked at him for a second before sighing deeply in regret as he said:


    "What a waste. You are really stubborn. Fine, I will tell you what I know about that test. I hope you change your mind after knowing its details. This test is also a three stages test.


    The only difference here is that youpete against real core disciples of the academy.


    You need to beat and eliminate one of them so you can get their ce. If you failed in that then you can''t enter the core disciple circle even if you finished the test."


    Ibro said with ease:


    "Then all I need to do is to kill just one of these core disciples?"


    "No, it''s not that simple at all. These disciples are likerades. If you killed one of them then they will retaliate and kill you. Your opponent isn''t only one of them, but all of them."


    "That looked hard; do you have an estimate of their numbers and approximate strength?"


    "As far as I know there is internal grading for them. The lowest 100 would have to take part in this test. Their powers are really strong. Each one of them has unique abilities.


    All of them are veteran cultivators here who took it from the bottom to the top. They have trained for many years as they are much older than you.


    My advice to you is to stop thinking about this madness and start preparing for the outer disciple exam mate."


    Ibro didn''t think about hisst advice as his mind was calcting the odds of his sess. The options he had right now were limited.


    He needed to heal Nicole before the passage of one week. He had already wasted a week in his travel to here.


    "What is the date of the test?"


    "The outer disciple test? it willmence in three days from now."


    "No, I meant to ask about the core disciple test."


    "A mad man is also a stubborn man. It''s your life mate.


    The test will begin today in two hours most. If you want to enter it then I strongly advise you to buy all the supplies you might need."


    Ibro nodded his head, but he needed first to put Nicole in a safe ce. He followed Ran towards one of the buildings where he booked a room using 50 of the grade 1 cores he had.


    That was enough to rent a double room for one month. He then left Nicole there and ordered the motel workers not to disturb her. He then followed Ran towards the outside.


    The test area was at a ce outside this town, but he needed to get some supplies first. He followed Ran towards a big ce that was full of simple tables which worked as stalls in his games.


    He recalled the memories of the game that he missed. This cultivation simple world didn''t suit his taste at all.


    "Listen, mate, here everything is traded by core monsters. My advice to you is not to underestimate anyone of those sellers.


    There are many high-grade disciples here. You may even meet a master selling his unneeded stuff. You must treat everyone with respect and be patient, ok?"


    Ibro nodded his head but Ran wasn''t satisfied with that so he stressed again:


    "People here sometimes don''t treat outsiders in a good way. I strongly advise you to be extremely patient."


    "Ok, ok, I got it. Now, what do you think I should get from here?" Ibro nodded his head again while asking his question. Ran seemed to be worried somehow but he replied nheless:


    "the most important thing you should grasp here is the healing potions. They are a must especially for you.


    There are also a lot of techniques here and cultivation manuals, but you have no time to waste on these. You only have less than two hours till the start of the test."


    Ibro looked at this small market and started to move towards the nearest stall. There was a young cultivator who was standing selling his items there.


    Once Ibro got near him he got suddenly very angry and shouted to him:


    "Move away from here scum. I don''t deal with losers like you."


    Ibro felt astonished. He thought Ran was a little over-sensitive, but it seemed he couldn''t describe the real thing in his words well.


    This wasn''t a good way in dealing with strangers, which was obvious hostility. Ibro looked back towards Ran in question while Ran said trying to exin in low voice:


    "Except for the outer disciple exam, other exams are apetition between existing disciples and outsiders. That is the cause behind this bad treatment."


    Ibro understood his meaning, but he felt great humiliation. He didn''t mind bad treatment but he couldn''t stand insult. He moved silently holding back his anger towards the next stall.


    Before he even could nce over its items, another shout came from the middle-aged man who was selling his items here:


    "Move away you bastard, there is nothing for people like you here."


    Ibro just nced at that man and kept moving silently. A deep hatred had begun to develop towards people here.


    Although Ran was a good example of this academy, these arrogant people here were very mean and arrogant. He felt the urge to fight with them, but he remembered Ran''s warning.


    He kept control over his anger and moved from one stall to another. He learned from his previous lessons and didn''t get near any stall. He just looked at their items from far.


    Some stalls were selling scrolls which he guessed were cultivation techniques and manuals. Some also sold weapons. Others sold different kinds of ores.


    The onlymon thing in all of them was the potions; every stall was selling a big variety of potions. He developed curiosity about checking all these items, but he didn''t want to get insulted again.


    "Do you know any good people here like you selling their goods?"


    Ran looked embarrassed. He looked around till his looks started to show a rxed happy expression.


    He pointed towards a distant stall as he said:


    "That stall master is very kind and loves to help all the disciples here, especially the new ones. Let''s take a look there."


    Ibro moved towards the stall Ran pointed to. That stall was like any other stall but it was at one edge of this ce.


    When Ibro and Ran reached it, the man responsible for it just opened his eyes and nced at them and then he closed them again. He was standing beside his stall motionless like a statue. Ran whispered to Ibro:


    "See? I told you, master Denry is well known by his benevolence. Now see what you want to buy and let''s move to your test."


    Ibro nodded to him. Meeting a neutral man in this ugly ce was good actually. He started to check all the goods on this stall.


    He didn''t notice that this master had opened his eyes slightly and was watching his every move closely.


    "I rmend you get these potions. Each one of them costs around 10 cores in grade 1.


    These are the basic healing potions here which can really help to save your life," Ran tried to guide Ibro towards what he thought was important on this stall.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Ibro had noticed these potions before, but his mind was set over other things these scrolls. Although he had raised his level, he didn''t train yet in this stage. He alsocked a lot of techniques.


    When he started observing the scrolls, he found a lot of weird names like seven Holy cultivation manual, Reversed cultivation manual, small earth dao cultivation manual.


    He kept reading these unknown manuals with no interest. He already had this supreme cultivation in his possession. Hecked techniques. When he finished checking them all, he was disappointed.


    There was no technique in these scrolls.


    "Master, may I ask about buying any avable cultivation technique?"


    The man didn''t fully open his eyes as he replied in a monotonous tone:


    "You won''t be able to afford them, kid. Besides, not any technique can suit you. Every cultivation way has its own unique techniques."


    Ibro knew that this man had kept his techniques hidden as he knew that no one here would afford them. But Ibro was different.


    He had amassed an already big number of cores in grade 3. That made him confident as he asked the man:


    "Master, I have cores grade 3 in my possession. Can I see your techniques please?"


    This time, the man opened one of his eyes and watched Ibro very closely. He then closed it and asked with his monotonous way:


    "Yes, you can afford to buy one technique by 10 cores grade 3. Tell me what is the general type of your cultivation method so I can give you the appropriate scroll."


    Ibro felt happy and confused at the same time. He was happy that he finally managed to get a cultivation technique.


    He was confused as he didn''t know the type of cultivation. Ran and that master had noticed his dilemma so the man asked again:


    "I don''t know how you started training without knowing the basics. Ok, tell me the name of your cultivation way kid and I will try to guess its type."


    "My cultivation is called the universe," Ibro replied simply without thinking too much about it. Suddenly, he felt a change in the atmosphere around him.


    He looked at the master in astonishment and doubt. That tense atmosphere came from that man once he heard the name of his cultivation. Was his cultivation a taboo too in this world?


    "Kid, you know that lying to an old man like me isn''t polite."


    Ibro looked at the man who was now looking directly at him with his full open eyes.


    The seriousness in the man''s speech made Ibro regret telling him the name of his cultivation way. Ibro didn''t flinch back as he wasn''t lying. He said in a strong tone:


    "I didn''t lie to you old man."


    "Then exin this to me please, a kid that came without any known background ims to be cultivating the legendary royal cultivation way that was lost for thousands of years ago.


    Will you believe that kid then?" the old man exined to Ibro with a serious tone and sharp eyes. Ibro felt that he was naked in front of these eyes.


    This man''s strength was way beyond his imagination. He felt if he said the wrong words now then this man would kill him on a whim.


    "I know this might seem crazy, but I really cultivate this cultivation way."


    "Then prove it," the master didn''t get angry or show any change at all on his face.


    "I really don''t know how to prove it to you. Do you have any suggestions, old man?"


    "You have many options here. You can simply let me check your body with my spiritual sense. Or you can describe to me the characteristics of your dantian and meridians.


    Cultivators who train in this technique got special dantian and meridians. Thest thing is for you to learn different styles of techniques.


    This cultivation way was called Royal cultivation because it allowed the cultivator to learn all different types of techniques without any limitations.


    The third option is out of question here. I won''t sell my techniques to a cheater or a liar. You need to prove your innocence in one of the above mentioned two ways then. What do you say, kid?"


    Ibro knew he had to follow this man''s instruction. He didn''t know that his cultivation was this strong. He began to doubt the origins of his system.


    How did such a system manage to get such high-end cultivation? And this cultivation way was already extinct from this world? Ibro didn''t dare to dy as he chose the most eptable solution here as he said:


    "I choose to tell you about my dantian and meridians. I don''t know about the normal state of dantian and meridians but I will try to describe them as best as I could.


    I once had a low-ss cultivation way so I will try topare it with my dantian and meridians."


    "That''s fine for me. Just describe what you have, kid," That man continued to talk in his serious way. Ibro also felt some impatience in his speech so he rushed to say:


    "My meridians look so much wider than the meridians description at the low-ss cultivation scroll that I got before. My meridians also looked sturdier too. My dantian is full of multiple nebs that look like a gxy."


    "I sense that you are at the foundation establishment stage. What happened when youpleted the spiritual absorption stage?"


    that man continued to ask in his serious way without showing any change on his face. Ibro didn''t know if his answer was really good or bad, but he continued to answer nheless:


    "my spiritual energy got sucked dry by my nebs. Also, my neb''s rotation speed got decreased till they zeroed out and then they started to rotate in the opposite direction."


    "What is the color of your current spiritual energy?"


    "It''s red in color now."


    Ibro replied spontaneously while he was very anxious about that man''s final decision. Although he didn''t lie to him but that man logic was inarguable.


    He also couldn''t mention the way he got this cultivation way from. The system was his ultimate secret that no one had to know.


    The man kept looking towards Ibro in silence for a while before his expression got rxed as he said:


    "You didn''t lie kid. My advice is to keep this secret to yourself. This cultivation method has a very strong and dangerous reputation. I heard you are going to take a test soon. May I know what test you will take?"


    Ibro noticed the change in this man''s tone and attitude towards him. He became more respectful. Ibro was concerned only about keeping his life, so he felt relieved. He said in reply:


    "I will take part in the core disciple test."


    "That''s perfect. When you seed, and I hope you really do, I will take you under my wing and be your master.


    For now, you need to raise your strength as much as you can. This test is really so hard and difficult. I have many varieties of techniques here. As your future master, I won''t charge you with any cores at all.


    The problem is you don''t have enough time to learn them all. You only can learn up to three techniques for now. I will show you what I got and you rapidly decide your choice.


    You will then follow me to my ce beside the site of the test. you will train there while I will give my rmendation for you to those responsible for the test. I hope that will be enough help to you kid. What''s your name?"


    Ibro listened to all these words that poured out from that man. He didn''t think this master was such a talker. Ibro answered while he saw more than ten scrolls in front of him:


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Ok Ibro, now select your desired techniques from these ten scrolls."

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Ibro looked at the ten scrolls one by one. After he finished checking he was drooling over them.


    "Hahaha, don''t give this face, kid. These techniques will all be yours after you finish your test," the manughed at Ibro''s expression while saying his words.


    Ibro felt strongly motivated by this test. He now had another motive to win in it. Ibro then rechecked all the scrolls again.


    All these techniques were top-notch techniques in his opinion. He decided to choose three suitable techniques that would immensely boost his strength.


    "Fire sword chain technique suited you as a sword cultivator. Dragon build technique will boost your defense a lot. What I don''t get is your choice for the death soul pulse technique.


    Although it''s a good technique that can harm your opponent''s souls and infect them with death aura, it suited archer cultivators not sword cultivators like you,"


    The manmented over Ibro''s three choices while pointing out directly his doubts about the third option that Ibro got.


    Ibro couldn''t tell the truth to him. While he was thinking about his options, the system rmended him to get this book.


    It said it could help his death knight in boosting his strength. Ibro didn''t know why, but the description on this scroll didn''t match what the system said. He chose to trust the system and selected this technique.


    He rapidly thought out of a logic reply as he justified his choice by saying:


    "I need something to control my enemies with. So I choose this technique."


    "I still don''t get it. Why do you want to control your enemies? You should think about killing them! Ah, forget it.


    You, young people, are like mysteries to us older ones," the master said while looking towards Ran as he instructed:


    "You can go back, kid. I will take responsibility for your friend here. If you are lucky then he will pass the test and you will have a friend at the core disciple circle."


    "Good luck to you mate. Try to kill them all and win the test."


    Ran then moved away from Ibro. Ibro looked at the master who rapidly collected his stuff on the stall saying:


    "We don''t have time. You need to start training in the three techniques now. Follow me."


    Ibro then followed the man in his hasty steps. He felt from that master nervousness and worry that this man was the one to enter the test not him.


    Throughout the way they exited the small town and headed towards a nearby small forest. Once they entered it, Ibro was surprised to see another town that was built inside these woods.


    This town was more organized, had more civilized buildings with many people in it. The trees he saw from far were nted around each building. That gave him the false sensation of a forest from far.


    Ibro kept following the man who was called Sroki as other cultivators greeted him. Every time they met someone he greeted Sroki with respect then nced at Ibro in doubt and curiosity.


    After ten minutes they reached a building of 4 stories height. Sroki entered the empty building as it was his. Ibro followed him inside.


    There was little furniture in this ce. Most of the spaces there had no furniture at all. Ibro even noticed some rooms with nothing at all. Sroki pointed to one empty room and said:


    "Now enter here and train well while I will go out and have a word with those responsible for this test."


    "Thanks master Sroki."


    Ibro then entered the room and sat on the bare floor. Sroki just looked at him for some time then when Ibro started his cultivation, he went out.


    Ibro after he sat down and closed his eyes, he started to do exactly as Sroki advised him to do. Each technique scroll had a certain drawing to it. He began with the fire sword chain technique.


    Its picture was about multiple swords made up of fire and was connected together with fire chains. Ibro started to visualize the picture in his dantian. At first, he failed.


    He didn''t give up and started over and over again. When he failed for the tenth time, he decided to change his approach. He didn''t stick to Sroki''s instructions. He had a sudden inspiration.


    He focused on one of his 11 nebs and tried to control the spiritual energy rotating around it. He was trying to form the shape of one sword.


    Miraculously, his spiritual energy began to take the shape of an exact sword with the picture in his mind. When he finished creating this sword, he felt great power emanating from it.


    He didn''t stop though, he needed to create a series of swords linked up with chains. He had two options, either he created them in one neb or in multiple nebs.


    He tried first to create them in the same nebs. When the second sword was formed, the two swords hit each other and got destroyed. He felt deep pain in his dantian.


    It seemed that trying anything in his dantian carried some risks too. He took a few moments to readjust his state of mind again. Sroki had always stressed on that.


    He needed to be so calm and clear-minded when he was training. After he cleared his head he tried again.


    After the sess of the first sword at the first neb, he moved to create the second sword. When he finished, he felt a small tremor as the spiritual energy between the two swords had some changes.


    A long chain had extended to connect between the two swords. Ibro watched the two linked swords with satisfaction. After his first sess, the next steps were so simple.


    After he finished creating the 11 swords and got them linked together, he took some time to rest. He tried to check these swords with his mind. Each sword had a huge amount of energy.


    The second sword had nearly double the energy of the first sword, and the third had double the second. This kept going till thest sword.


    If he managed to unleash all the swords towards his enemy, then he could kill an enemy who is at a nascent soul stage no doubt.


    The second technique he started to study was the dragon build technique. This technique was a strong defensive technique.


    Ibro knew his weakest point was his defense, so he tried to treat this weakness with this technique. Ibro started to repeat the same strategy he used before.


    This technique''s picture was about picturing an armor that fitted all his body like a whole bodysuit. It had many grades with colors, as white was the weakest and diamond was the highest.


    Ibro started to guide his spiritual energy inside his dantian to form a single picture of this at one neb. In a short time, he managed to create one suit with white color.


    He wasn''t satisfied though, so he broke the instructions in this technique and improvised. He began to repeatedly create this suit on his other 10 nebs without break.


    After some time, he managed to create the whole set of his armor. After he finished, he felt slight vibrations on the surface of these suits.


    After that, he felt a certain type of connection had developed between each suit. That wasn''t everything, after the end of these vibrations the color of each suit had changed.


    It changed from the white to deep red to silver color. It stopped shifting till it became silver in color with some lines of gold color.


    Ibro didn''t know how to assess the effect of this technique, but he knew that its grade had escted and reached a higher level than it was supposed to be.


    Ibro felt more confident in the next test. He had now two cards up to his sleeve. Although he didn''t know the full extent of his two techniques, they looked so powerful to him.


    What remained was hisst technique, the one that the system had advised him to take.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    He looked at the scroll more than ten times; there was no mention of anything rted to his death knight except for its name.


    That technique was used to hurt the soul of the opponent and infect its soul with death aura. The only problem is that it needed a long-range weapon to be used.


    It wasunched from a distance to create a wave that hit the enemy and affect his soul. Ibro began to clear his mind in preparation to start learning this technique.


    This technique''s picture was a wave of energy in the shape of a big long thin arch. He thought it was like the shape of a scythe from far. After he cleared his mind he began to form that energy wave inside his dantian.


    At first, everything went as usual. He started to form a hollow shape of that image in his head. He just needed to collect enough energy to take the final form.


    At this moment, a sudden surge of energy erupted from his mind. This energy moved as fast as sh towards his dantian and then it merged with the embryo of his technique.


    Ibro was surprised and that caused him to hesitate. He didn''t understand what was going on here. He knew that his mind energy, which was Intelligence stat at the games, had no equal in this world.


    This energy was alien to this cultivation based world. Ibro decided not to stop this experiment and continued to gather his spiritual energy. A strange unique mix had begun to take shape inside his dantian.


    This was the first time he used this Intelligence energy mixed with his spiritual energy. At once, that in looking wave of energy that was drawn in the scroll had miraculously changed.


    It began to take different shapes. It began to expand and shrink like it was breathing. Ibro tried to feel this energy with his mind, to be shocked. This was no ordinary energy at all.


    He felt some intelligence in it like it was real life. He also felt it hunger for more. He suddenly got an idea. He started to repeat the process at the other nebs.


    The same process was repeated at his other trials. The only change was that each wave of energy had taken a different shape than the other. All of them were arched but with slight differences that made them unique.


    One was taller than the other. One was thicker than the other. One had spikes shaped needles, and so on. Ibro was feeling a strange excitation inside him as he was forming these energies.


    He didn''t know why, but this felt very familiar to him. It felt like being home. He couldn''t exin his deep excitement but he knew it was real. That made him hold more expectations over this technique.


    What secret did it hide? Once he finished the eleven''s arch, he looked at them in anticipation. As he expected, a sort of synchronization urred between all of them.


    That was exactly like what happened to his previous techniques. What was new was that each arch had left its neb and started to rotate side by side forming a small circle.


    Strangely, each arch was fitted to be attached to another arch-like lock and key. Once that circle was formed inside his dantian, they began to rotate slowly.


    Ibro tried to sense them but to his surprise, his mind couldn''t get near them even an inch. He couldn''t know what was going on to them.


    Second by second passed and the speed of their rotation increased till he couldn''t differentiate between any of them. They started to emanate dark light gradually.


    That light was like a thick fog that began to shield the presence of these arches inside it. once the fog covered the whole circle, Ibro felt deep shock in him apanied by a deep muffled voice:


    ''Death Dao.''


    Ibro felt like some sort of a spell was activated on him. His body shivered and he heard the sound of something breaking deep in his soul.


    He felt a sudden surge of powering from that foggy circle apanied by a lot of info. This info wasn''t directed at his mind, it went directly to his soul and blended with it.


    He felt an unexined ecstasy from his soul. It was like a father had finally found his long lost son. His soul became moreplete like a missing part had been added to it. He felt like he got fixed somehow.


    Suddenly, his chain of thoughts began to change in a strange sudden imposing manner. Everything he held in his mind had gone through a magical transformation.


    The most essential transformation happened to him was his knowledge about a certain type of cultivation called: death sorcerers.


    The strangest thing ever was the resonance he felt between this info and his info about the universe cultivation way. When he thought about both of them at the same time, they miraculously merged together.


    With that merge, a new cultivation was formed. Inside his dantian, this fog extended towards his nebs and merged with them.


    Each neb started to transform to be a fog neb which started to rece all the spiritual energy inside it with this strange fog until all his meridians had been full of this fog.


    Then his meridians began to transform too. They began to be bigger, thicker and sturdier. His loci transformed too. They began to widen and deepen.


    Once these changes all ended, Ibro''s mind got a blowing like effect. Much knowledge had appeared and interpreted with his old memories. His personality had slightly changed as well.


    The final merge between the two technique ways had ended, and a brand new technique had appeared.


    Ibro opened his eyes gradually and a sh of dark light appeared in a moment in both of them. He looked around him before muttering:


    "I feel I have gained someone else life experience. I can''t sort the new memories out from my old ones, but I feel like all of them are mine."


    He then took a deep breath before he closed his eyes again. He began to check that newly formed cultivation technique.


    ''Necromancer cultivation way: unique cultivation way for cultivator Ibro. It has apletely separated set of techniques that are integrated into the system. To unlock any technique, cultivator Ibro needs to kill more.


    Supreme cultivation way so any technique can be used after being modified.''


    Ibro looked at this description without feeling any strange. He felt as if it was very logical to happen. He then checked carelessly his dantian.


    His dantian has transformed from the initial amazing gxy like dantian into space full of ck holes. He felt these holes emanating that gray thick fog that was now filling all his dantian, meridians and loci.


    He looked simply at his dantian without feeling anything in him. He then opened his eyes and began to contemte deeply about his past self. after some time he murmured in a disappointment:


    "Oh poor Ibro, you got yourself a lot of troubles for no benefit at all."


    He then sighed and turned his head down in obvious regret. His new self now was more mature and decisive than before.


    If he had returned back in time, he would definitely change a lot of actions he took and decisions he made. He didn''t feel any surprise for that, as far as he knew now his own self got one missing part.


    There were still many missing parts that were scattered out there in the whole universe. He knew his mission was to try hard to find them.


    "System, tell me how much I need to unlock my first technique?"


    "Wee back sir, I missed you."


    "Stop fooling around and just tell me."


    "You need to kill 100 persons or monsters to unlock your first technique. You also have a death knight summon who reached grade 5."


    "I know that already."

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Ibro then got in deep thought. His new info made him fully aware of his current situation.He was a death sorcerer, a cultivator who lived on killing any living thing. The more he killed, the stronger he became. He also had a lot of info about his techniques.


    A lot of data had presented itself to him all of a sudden. He knew that these were part of his own past memory. But he couldn''t recall his true past life. what was it like? Why did his soul get fragmented like that?


    "Whatever, let''s just solve this problem piece by piece."


    His first problem was now to get into the core disciple circle.


    He needed to save Nicole, not because he was indebted to her, but because he felt a strange unique rtion between both of them. He felt like she was one of his distant rtives or something like that.


    "She is also a nice girl to spend some time with."


    Her looks were good for his standards. He didn''t know when, but he suddenly became interested in women.


    He never thought about them like that before, but he wasn''t feeling any strange regarding that. He had transformedpletely as if he became someone else.


    "Now, let''s go to that test. I hope they bring many people to me. I need to level up fast and unlock more techniques."


    Ibro then moved from his room, opened the door to find Sroki standing there with angry looks. Once he saw Ibro he said in an apologizing tone:


    "I''m sorry kid, I cause a lot of trouble to you."


    Ibro moved to stand beside him while looking towards the outside. He noticed the presence of arge number of people surrounding the building. That was strange.


    "Don''t worry master. Just tell me what happened?"


    He tried to be polite to this man. After all, he needed his support in the future.


    "As I told you before, I went to meet with the ones responsible for arranging this test. I found out the head of this organizing team was my hatred bastard enemy.


    Once he knew about what I wanted to ask for, he tagged you with red code. This red code here means an order of death. I''m sorry kid, I tried to help you but instead, I got you into more trouble.


    Now he gathered more of his disciples and they are gathering more of their friends."


    Ibro was annoyed by this man''s long talk. He was very noisy. Ibro looked towards the front where there were many people watching the house. He pointed towards them and asked:


    "What about them?"


    "They are his minions. They are all disciples from the inner and outer disciple circles. They are here to make sure you don''t run away."


    "Me run? Hahaha. That''s refreshing. Ok, thanks master for your support, I really appreciate your help."


    Ibro then moved to pass by this stupefied man who thought he heard wrongly what Ibro just said. Ibro was really thankful for him. He needed to kill many people and he didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    These new additions to the test were really what he wanted right now. He exited the house under the disbelieving looks of Sroki and stood outside it watching those idiots who were surrounding the house. He didn''t stop for a second and moved towards the main street.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Ibro just kept walking while saying to that rude young cultivator:


    "I''m going to the test. Will youe with me?"


    Everyone looked stupid when they heard Ibro''s words. Ibro continued to walk steadily like he was walking in his backyard.


    He passed the encirclement that was around the house and headed towards that distant za in the front. He wasn''t thinking about these idiots to do something stupid to him, but he felt regret.


    All these delicious meals had been presented to him and he couldn''t even touch them now. That was really frustrating. Ibro reached the za to find over 1000 cultivators there.


    Once he appeared with the gang behind his tail, he got all the focus. They were all waiting for him. Ibro''s appearance got even the attention of those judges who were supervising over the rules of the test.


    "Sroki''s child hase. I thought he would never appear."


    "Now, we can start our test."


    Ibro looked without any interest in those five old looking cultivators in the distance. They were the judges that Sroki had disputes with. He couldn''t touch them yet, but he promised himself he would kill them all in the future.


    "Now I will announce a slight modification to the rules of this test. It has been approved by the vice dean of our great academy to be a contest, not a test.


    Now we will open the list of participation for all who are listed inside the academy to join this contest. The winners will join our core disciple circle after the end of the contest. Is there any opinion? Who has an objection then he can leave."


    Suddenly that gang of inner and outer disciples behind him had gathered to block his retreat path. Ibro didn''t care about them and just smiled.


    ''Give me more, the more you send to block my path the better,'' he said to himself while smiling faintly.


    That old cultivator waited for a few minutes, during which new cultivators had joined the group. When their numbers had exceeded 3k, he continued his speech:


    "In regard to the new changes, we have changed the rules of the old test. The contest will have three stages; the first one will be the forestpetition.


    This time, the chosen forest will be the lost forest. You have to survive there for one whole week alone. After that, the survivors will be subjected to the crystal stone test.


    Whoever manages to pass this test will enter the third phase of the contest which is person Vs person fight. In this fight, any person in the contest will have to win a series of matches to reach the top 16.


    Those who rank in the top 16 will get a chance to enter the core disciple circle. Those who rank in the first three will get the chance to enter the holy grounds of our academy and get chosen by one of our secluded cultivators to be his disciple. Now let''s start this contest."


    Ibro started to move with the crowd. He looked around him with great anticipation. He wasn''t greedy; he wanted to just kill them all.


    "Wasn''t the test supposed to be at Blue forest? Why did they change it to such a horrible ce?"


    "This forest is the gloomiest ce in this whole region."


    "Why did they choose one of the most dangerous ces in the cultivation world to be the ce of this contest?"


    Ibro heard thesements and more while he was going to the forest with the group. He felt interested in this forest. He hoped it would be full to the prim with monsters so he could have his desire full.


    He noticed that one of the five judges had moved to fly behind the whole crowd. Were they afraid of his escape this much? Or they didn''t want anyone here to escape?


    Ibro kept moving silently for nearly an hour. This academy was really vast. In the distance, he noticed the appearance of a side stretch of woods.


    When he got closer, he noticed the shadows of great mountain peaks on the horizon. This forest was really boundless. It was the perfect ce for his uing feast.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Once they reached the borders of this forest, he found arge wall simr to the one he passed through to enter the academy, separating the academy from this forest.


    "Listen to me very carefully. When you enter the forest, your contest will officially begin. There are no rules to be followed except to survive.


    If you thought you couldn''t survive then you can retreat to the gate here and this will be considered as a forfeit. Inside the forest, you need to collect as many monsters cores as you can get.


    These cores will be one of the factors that you will need in the final rankings. Now let the contest begin."


    That was the sound of the oldest looking cultivator from the judges. He seemed to be their head. Ibro moved with the crowd passing through the gates of the academy.


    He noticed a mocking smile on the face of that man. He seemed like he was proud of the trap he set for Sroki''s disciple. Ibro responded to his smile with another smile.


    He was ready for this trap and was really anticipating it. Once he passed through the gates, he noticed the eyes of many of the other contestants being focused on him.


    They looked like they were waiting for him to enter the forest to attack him. Ibro knew he couldn''t use his new powers here on the open.


    He needed to move deeper into the forest away from here. He needed to create a diversion, and he already had a way to do it.


    "This is core grade 3, grab it if you can."


    He suddenly took out one of the monsters'' core in his ring and held it high in his hand. He then threw it away from him.


    He didn''t wait to see the response of the other contenders, as he started his run in the forest. Once his shout was heard by everyone and they noticed the core he threw, they moved in a rapid reaction to get that core.


    This was a grade 3 core, who can resist it? This created enough chaos for him to slip from the surveince of his enemies, but he didn''t run too fast.


    He needed to make sure they were hot on his trail. His enemies got distracted by this sudden chaos especially a big battle had erupted betweenrge numbers of disciples to get this core.


    Atst, this battle ended after one of them had managed to snatch the core and vanished in the forest. The enemies then started to look for Ibro without stop.


    Thanks to the lower speed of Ibro''s retreat and the many tracks he left behind, they managed to locate him rapidly. After that, a heated race had begun.


    Ibro''s goal was to reach the base of the very far mountains. He wanted to reach a calm ce that was secluded from any help that mighte from inside the academy.


    He also didn''t want to have any witnesses. He knew that his cultivation way was a taboo here in this world. He needed to keep this secret even if he had to kill everyone here.


    This heated racested for several hours, during which Ibro had assessed the danger of this forest. He met a lot of grade 4 monsters on his way, but he avoided them all.


    He didn''t want to distract himself now. He headed towards his goal and finally he reached the base of the mountains. He didn''t stop at the base like that, but he began to scout the area.


    He wanted a ce that would help him in his uing battle. He knew the importance of choosing good territory, so he moved around for more than one hour till he finally found a ce that suited his needs.


    It was like a long valley extended between two huge mountains. It was like a basin with a narrow entry that was like a long neck. Ibro felt satisfied with this ce.


    At once he entered it without any hesitation. His followers had noticed his entry to that ce. They mistakenly thought they finally had cornered him. They don''t know that they were the prey not him.


    Ibro after his entry in this basin, he discovered how huge and deep it was. He couldn''t see its end.


    "Summon the death knight."


    At once, a thick fog emanated from him. In seconds, the huge death knight appeared at once. He bowed his head towards Ibro while saying in deep respect:


    "Your wishes are my orders."


    "You go and hide behind these rocks. After I attract everyone, you will start to have your feast."


    "Your wishes are my orders."


    The knight moved at once towards the distant big rocks. Once he hid behind them, Ibro couldn''t even see a glimpse of it.


    If he wasn''t the one that he ordered it to hide there, he would never notice its presence. His initial preparations wereplete. What remained was for his fishes to catch the bait.


    He didn''t wait for long. In just a few minutes after the disappearance of his knight, a big group of cultivators began to flow into the valley through the entrance. Ibro showed an exciting expression over his face.


    They didn''t disappoint him. He was very eager to try his new powers. He should have a deep longing for using this necromancer power.


    Once his enemies gathered in big numbers, one of them moved a few steps forward. He was at nascent soul stage cultivation.


    "It''s nice for you to stop running small rats. You made us follow you this far, were you trying to escape or do you think you can really fight all of us alone?"


    "There is no need to talk with dead people. Come and face your death," Ibro waved his sword and pointed it towards all of his enemies. They looked at him for a second beforeughing loudly.


    They thought he had gone mad from fear. They didn''t fully enter the trap, so Ibro didn''t start with them immediately, instead, he ran deeper inside the valley.


    Once he moved they stoppedughing for fear of his escape again. They had followed this sneaky fast rat for a long time. They were already so frustrated. They started to chase him.


    This time, Ibro moved at a moderate speed, so they managed to catch up with him in minutes. Ibro didn''t decrease his speed while weing his first prey. The first to reach him were a group of nearly 50 cultivators.


    He didn''t hesitate to use both cards at once. A thick armor began to take shape outside his body. This armor was supposed to be silver-gold in color, but now it was totally grey.


    Once it covered his whole body, even his face, he turned to be like a freaky ghost. Ibro turned his sword towards his nearest cultivators. Inside his dantian, the chain of swords began to shine in a dim grey light.


    He felt the huge power that emerged from each sword. He was able to draw each sword power and use it at will. His sword shone suddenly in a weak gloomy grey light before it got suddenly elongated to reach over 5 meters in length.


    This was a sudden change to his enemies who had no time to think before their bodies got prated by this sword. Each time his sword managed to hit one of his enemies, one sword inside his dantian donated its energy.


    If he wanted, he could take all the 11 swords energy andbine them in one attack, but he felt it would be a waste. After all, these weak cultivators were cannon fodder his enemy sent to test his power.


    In no time, all the cultivators had beenid on the ground motionless. The most strange part was that their bodies had no visible wound at all, but their faces were ashen white.


    Ibro felt a refreshing feeling as if a cool water was poured over him on a very heated day. Inside his dantian, some new energy emerged which blended with his grayish spiritual energy.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Although it was just a small amount, it was a good sign for him. He could now absorb the energy from his dead enemies. He didn''t stop in his tracks though, as he continued to move forward.


    "This kid is strange. Have you seen that attack of his?"


    "I heard that Sroki had a strange soul attacking technique. It seems that this kid has already learned it."


    The two leaders of this assault were talking from far. They were observing the recent battle with Ibro trying to assess his true strength. They were also looking for any weakness of his.


    "This battle was short. Send 200 cultivators to him."


    "Yes, we need more data to confirm our guesses."


    At once, 200 more cultivators moved in unison towards Ibro. Ibro had noticed their arrival and weed them with open arms. His sword had moved to greet them at shing speed.


    Ibro didn''t need more than one strike to kill one enemy. He didn''t draw any strength beyond his first sword in his dantian. These enemies were all very weak to him.


    After he killed the 50th enemy, he heard a sound regarding his unlock of the first technique.


    Although he was eager to know what technique he had unlocked, he waited till he killed the entire remaining 150 cultivators. As usual, there was no wound at any of these deceased cultivators.


    "He really used a soul type attack."


    "I recall we have some soul cultivators. They could be our shield with him."


    "Let''s send them to the forefront then. We will attack him while he is busy dealing with them."


    "It''s a good n, let''s do it then."


    "I''ll make the boys surround him then. Let''s close the and end this long day."


    While his enemies were busy finalizing their scheme, Ibro was busy checking his unlocked technique.


    ''Death summon technique: can summon 10 weak skeletons to help in the battle. The summoned skeletons get stronger with killing.


    They can remain forever except when cultivator Ibro unsummoned them. Unique technique for cultivator Ibro.''


    Ibro felt some disappointment. He would only summon weak skeletons. Their numbers were also small, only 10. He had a deep memory where he could summon huge armies.


    ''Something is better than nothing at the end.''


    Ibro threw this technique in the back of his head. He needed time to learn it and he didn''t have this right now.


    He noticed the change in his enemies'' strategy. A small group of cultivators began to move rapidly from him. At the same time, he noticed the appearance of multiple shadows in the distance.


    "They found out my attack pattern, so they got some balls to face me and try to encircle me here. How idiotic! System, how many souls left for unlocking the next technique?"


    ''You need 850 more souls to unlock the next technique, or you need 500 souls to upgrade the level of your current technique.''


    Ibro looked around him in thought. These numbers were far lower than the 850 mark. He then asked:


    ''What is the next level of my technique?''


    ''You can summon up to 50 skeletons in the next level.''


    ''Only 50?!''


    Ibro was really disappointed but that was the most logical option for him. If he had the choice, he would kill a million right now. He then stopped his movement as he had reached the goal he wanted.


    The iing cultivators were a small group of ten only, but he didn''t underestimate them. He knew that these were the elites of his enemy.


    He also knew they had some unique techniques that could imbnce his technique. Once both sides neared each other, Ibro used his usual attack to hit them, but suddenly a shield-like ring appeared around some of them.


    The others had a halo that shone over their bodies to shield them from the iing attacks. Ibro sword attacks got blocked at once by these different types of shields.


    Although they had no main offense that might endanger him, they managed to block him. He became an easy target for those far cultivators.


    At once, he got attacked by uncountable techniques that fell over his body without any breaks.


    He didn''t stop in his ce waiting for them to train on him like this, he moved using his high agility trying to dodge as many attacks as possible.


    "Start now my alpha."


    This sudden shout attracted the attention of everyone. They looked to each other as if they heard a crazy manst shout then theyughed and continued their barrage of attacks on him.


    Each technique that fell over him was mainly blocked by his dragon shield, but some of it seeped into his body and caused some pain and damage to him.


    He knew that his death knight needed some time to cause enough disturbances to his enemies. He also knew that he couldn''t continue like that.


    Although he had some healing potions in his ring that he received from Sroki before he entered his training room, he was annoyed by this state. He didn''t like being like that.


    He continued to dance exchanging blows with these ten defenders and trying to evade all the techniques he could for nearly five minutes.


    There was no indicator of his health status, so he took one healing bottle once every half a minute. After these five minutes of being trapped like a monster in a cage, he had his long-awaited chance.


    His death knight had managed to invade the crowded lines of his enemies. He was running amok among them moving directly to his master. This moment of chaos and destruction and fear was what Ibro had waited for.


    He was suppressing his power for so long. He looked at these distasteful defenders. He didn''t hold back anymore. He waved his sword like usual and they moved to block it as usual.


    The only difference was that each sword didn''t unleash one chain sword energy, but the whole 11 swords.


    Although they managed to block the soul type attack, the huge momentum in each hit was way beyond their capability to withstand.


    Each strike was like a bomb that exploded in the ce causing each cultivator''s body to flow in the air tens of meters before it rolled for a simr distance till it stopped.


    The ten shield cultivators had been erased sessfully. Ibro looked to the twin leaders of this assault team as he said viciously:


    "It''s time for round two bastards."


    He then moved in steady steps forward. Each step he took, he took the life of one cultivator. One sword one hit one death.


    Ibro kept moving forward while his death knight was moving in circles causing as much chaos as he could.


    Ibro''s goal was obvious; he headed directly to the generals of his enemies. Kill the generals then win the war. His tactic was simple just like that.


    "As you expected my brother, he held back his strength," one of the twins said in disappointment.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    He didn''t think that kid would hold back such immense strength. In front of absolute brutal power, no tactic had any value.


    "Has the backup n beenmenced?" the other twin asked her brother while she was fixing her eyes upon Ibro.


    She had a vague sense of danger towards this kid. She always trusted her inner feelings, so she asked her brother to set up a backup n.


    "Yes, big sis. Would we try to hold him back till our reinforcements arrive?"


    "No, no one can stand against this kid now," shemented while turning around starting to leave.


    "Then how could we kill this kid? These reinforcements aren''t actually under our control. They might not kill him."


    "Who said anything about killing him? This n wasn''t to kill him, it was to save our lives," she said while starting to move at a rapid pace towards the exit of this valley.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are stupid like usual. Nothing could push me to lose my life, no matter what it is. Anything can bepensated except losing your life little bro."


    "Then what about them?"


    He pointed with his eyes towards the cultivators around them. His sister knew what he meant so she said in a whisper voice:


    "It''s their misfortune toe here in the first ce. It''s a huge mistake to just try to hunt a tiger with sheep.


    They will act as our shield to dy him till we return to the academy," she said while ncing upon that death knight who was moving his two swords killing all the cultivators in his way,


    " We also have something so important to report to our master. He will be shocked after he hears this piece of info."


    The twins continued to retreat rapidly towards the exit of the valley. Ibro noticed this move from them. He just smiled. He knew that these two sneaky leaders weren''t simple.


    They use their brains not their muscles. He loved those who used their brains in fighting him, as killing them was always a challenge to him. He had deep memories about multiple enemies in under his hands.


    Although these memories were still a bit fuzzy but he began to capture the feeling he had at these times. It was simr to the one he had right now. He kept moving forward trailing the twins.


    Although they tried to move with their fastest speed, he was gradually catching up. Although they tried to throw as many cultivators as they could on his way, that wasn''t effective.


    "Where are the ones you send stupid?"


    Before her brother could manage to reply to her, a loud noise came from the depth of the valley.


    Ibro looked like everyone else towards the source of that sound. There, on the horizon appeared massive numbers of monsters. They were moving in an obvious rage.


    They were like they had lost their brains. It was a great monster tide. In front of these mad monsters, a group of cultivators were running for their lives.


    These were the ones that were sent by the brother. This was the backup n of the sister. Ibro guessed immediately their intentions. He smiled as he muttered:


    "It seemed I wasn''t the only one scheming here. That''s interesting."


    He then looked back as he ordered:


    "Neglect the cultivators and move to the front now and block their escape route."


    "Your wishes are my orders."


    The death knight immediately executed Ibro''s order. One of the two cards he kept hidden was the true speed of this death knight.


    It was a knight, no way its speed wasparable to the speed of a cultivator walking on his legs. The sudden increase of this death knight speed had panicked the twins at once.


    They thought they could escape safely while Ibro got busy trying to hold this monster''s tide, but they were wrong. The iing death knight had reached Ibro in no time.


    There was still some distance between them and the exit. The death knight didn''t stop though; he continued to move towards the exit. In a few moments, it had also caught up with the twin.


    At once, that knight''s two swords attacked the brother and sister at the same time. They had to stop to evade this iing attack. The distance between them and Ibro was short from the beginning.


    By the appearance of this sudden annoyance, the distance became shorter. They tried to move at once to the front, to be interrupted again after a few meters only from this knight.


    The brother looked at Ibro in anger, while his sister looked at the exit. They were now so close to it, so she noticed the strangeness of that exit. It was blocked by huge rocks.


    On the sides of this narrow neck, there were marks of swords. She got everything at that moment. They weren''t the ones who set a trap to this kid, it was this kid setting a trap for them.


    She nced at this death knight. This knight appeared from their backs. It must have hidden well till all of them entered this valley then it destroyed their exit.


    Although she can fly now, she was still at the beginning of learning this technique. She could mostly fly for a few meters over the ground. She nced again at the exit.


    She needed more time to reach the peak and manage to cross this obstacle. She looked back over her shoulders towards the iing Ibro.


    This little kid had managed to be so close to them. He would never give her a chance to leave here.


    "Little bro, you go and hold back that kid and I will hold back that knight," shemanded her brother while gritting her teeth. Her little brother immediately moved towards Ibro while saying:


    "I will hold him in his ce n"


    His voice was interrupted by a sudden sound of thunder. He turned at once to look at his sister in disbelief. He muttered:


    "The heart of a thunder pocket talisman. No, no  stop rig"


    He couldn''tplete his words as her sister had put a single drop of blood over this old looking piece of paper.


    The sound of thunder had appeared from this small sheet of paper. Once this drop of blood dropped on this sheet of paper, it shone brightly by a huge sh of light.


    This light had created a ball around that girl. From that ball, a hand extended from it. It was like a lightning bolt that targeted his brother.


    Before this brother even screamed, this hand had held his whole body, turning him into ash at once. All the flesh, blood and cultivation base had been absorbed by this hand.


    That scene made Ibro stop immediately in his tracks. He also pointed to the knight to stop also. He didn''t know if this strange technique could also attack him or the knight.


    This hand then retreated to the ball at once dying itpletely red.


    "One day I wille to settle this hatred with you. This is my, Somia, promise to you Ibro."


    This voice which carried a lot of hate came from inside the ball. In a few moments, that ball began to shrink till nothing remained in its ce.


    There was no trail of this girl. Ibro didn''t know what exactly happened, but he was sure that the girl had escaped.


    "What a loss. I lost two nascent souls just now."


    He looked back towards those iing huge herds of monsters as he muttered:


    "Now I had to retreat first. When I meet with Sroki, I will ask him about this thunder talisman thing."


    He began to move rapidly towards the exit. Although he ordered the knight to block the entrance, he also instructed him to leave a hidden exit between these huge rocks.


    He wouldn''t trap himself here forever. The death knight had led the way towards these huge blocks of rocks. On the side of them, there were ovepping rocks that created a hidden opening.


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to pass through here. Once he passed with his death knight this neck of the valley, he ordered the death knight to stand here in watch. He was escaping under the eyes of his enemies.


    Maybe some smart cultivators would find out the existence of this passage and pass through it. That was practically good for Ibro. He and his death knight needed to kill more people to get stronger.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Ibro didn''t wait for long before his presumption had be true. One after another, more and more cultivators began to appear from the escape opening.


    Ibro and his death knight weren''t polite at all. Whenever anyone appeared they killed him at once. Ibro took the major shares from this big feast.


    After the end of this, Ibro had managed to kill more or less than 500. He didn''t hesitate to issue the order to the system at once.


    ''Upgrade my technique.''


    ''Death summon technique is upgraded. Now you can summon up to 50 skeletons. Keep the good work, sir.''


    Ibro wasn''t satisfied with this technique but it was all what he got right now. Before he could even think about his next move, loud roars emerged from the opposite side.


    He heard some scratches as well. He didn''t need to guess anything, as it was pretty obvious. These monsters were going to cross his blockade.


    Although they would take some time, the madness in them made him pretty sure that they would swarm the whole forest after they cross this obstacle.


    He needed to find a safe ce to stay at and defend himself. He needed to kill a lot of monsters, but he didn''t want to die from exhaustion.


    So he started to look for any suitable ce that could shield him from these monsters. The first option in front of him was this huge forest. He canceled it at once.


    A in ce such as this vast forest with no ce to hide was the worst. He would be found there sooner orter.


    The second option left for him was these huge mountains. He knew that his death knight couldn''t climb with him, so he gave him a mission and let it go. Ibro began to climb the mountain in an area next to the valley.


    Climbing wasn''t that hard for him. In less than half an hour, he had found a deep cave in the main mountain body.


    He checked it and made sure it had no danger at all. He sat at the entry of this cave. From his current location, he could see the majority of the forest in front of the mountains.


    He even noticed the academy with its walls. He observed the academy from his high ce. That academy was really huge. What he experienced at it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    ''People here in this world are used to simple lives. They don''t live in extravagant towns or cities like the life in the games. They tend to live in huge areas of space.


    How could they defend such a huge area then? That''s weird. life here is so tranquil and brutal at the same time.''


    Ibro was thinking to himself when the first waves of monsters managed to pass his blockage. He could monitor the process which these monsters used to climb these rocks.


    Behind the rocks, many huge shaped monstersid down one after another to create a sort of bridge. The rest of the monsters then started crossing that bridge.


    When they reached the end of the road though, they started to jump. Jumping from this high ce caused some injuries to most of them.


    While Ibro watched the first wave crossing, he noticed another group had already started digging under these rocks.


    ''It seems these monsters have some intelligent leaders after all. This isn''t a simple monster tide now.''


    Ibro was ignorant about the cause that drove these monsters from their ces to attack here with such persistence.


    As long as he was away from this chaos, he wouldn''t care about what these monsters were doing down below.


    He then started to see his trophies. He didn''t have time to get anything from those who were killed in the valley.


    He got a good amount of storage rings from those who were killed when they tried to pass through the opening. He had around 500 storage rings which he put in his ring.


    Now he had nothing urgent to do, so he sat down and started to take out these rings one by one.


    ''that cultivator was very poor. He had only 10 cores grade 3 and 100 grade 2. He also had some healing potions. What is this scroll? No, it''s a trash cultivation way. I don''t need it.''


    Ibro finished checking the first ring then he took the monsters cores from it and stored them in a certain ce inside his ring.


    He also stored the healing potions inside his ring too. He threw the ring inside his and started to check the next one.


    ''Nah, that one is poor too. This also was poor. Why are all cultivators that poor?''


    He started to sort out all the rings with great disappointment. He thought he got a treasure trove, but all the rings he opened so far were all trash.


    All he got was a bunch of monster cores and trash cultivation ways. He even didn''t get a single cultivation technique. Was it that hard to get them in this world?


    Also, the amount that he found in all of them was scanty, to begin with. He threw another ring in frustration while taking out another one.


    He had already checked over three hundred rings with great disappointment. When he checked this ring, a smile began to appear on his face gradually till heughed.


    "Finally a fat fish. This is what a ring of a cultivator should look like."


    He held it with pleasure and started to take everything inside it out to check them. This ring belonged to some old family heir or something.


    His ring had mountains of cultivation resources. The ones he knew were monsters'' cores. There were different types of cores, starting from grade 1 to grade 4.


    They were grouped together in hills inside this ring. This ring capacity was already higher than what Ibro had. But he didn''t rece the one Nicole gave him.


    He was afraid this ring got recognized by someone and he got into unneeded trouble. Beside the cores, he found another three strange things that were grouped together but in smaller amounts than the cores.


    He guessed that their value was higher than that of the cores. He also found some weapons. Although none of them were swords, at least he found weapons here in this world.


    He recalled his stroll at the small market in the academy. There were no weapons sold there. He checked these tens of shields, helmets, bows, and halberds.


    There was no shoulder guard, leg guard, boots or any armor at all. He felt strange. Was the way of battle here different from the game world? Besides all these, he found the long waited techniques.


    He had 10 different types of techniques here. Although that was a lot lower than he wanted, it was a good thing after all. Excited, he checked each technique one by one.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    He had a cultivation way that enabled him to learn any technique whatsoever. To his surprise, he found three sword techniques inside them. That was a little surprising for him.


    He also found two defensive techniques plus five archery techniques. He thought in contemtion. He wasn''t a fan of using spears or bows.


    He shook his head and then started to sort them beside him. He intended to learn everything. His mixed memories had given him the advice here. It was better to be prepared rather than regret itter.


    He just put these ten techniques at the ground to hear huge roarsing from the forest below. He turned his head to check the situation down there.


    The monster''s tide had managed to cross the passageway sessfully. They managed to dig many huge tunnels to bypass the rocks.


    Once they gathered in suitable numbers, they started to dere their presence by these loud roars. Ibro started to look for his death knight.


    Although that knight level was already high, in front of all these monsters he didn''t stand a chance at all. He spotted his knight easily with his huge body.


    He was engaged in a battle with some opponents near the location of the monsters. He didn''t hesitate to recall him back by deactivating its summon.


    At once, that huge shaped skeleton knight and its big bony horse had disappeared. Ibro then continued to open the remaining rings. During this, a loud scream erupted every now and then.


    He didn''t give any attention to these. He opened the 450th ring which was also a trash ring when he heard a loud bang that startled him. He looked at once towards the horizon.


    That sound came from the direction of the academy. From his ce, he noticed the emergence of multiple clouds of smoke from different areas of the wall.


    The monster''s tide was approaching the walls in an imposing manner. At once, Ibro noticed the rapid movement of a lot of peopleing from different areas of the academy.


    Some of them were flying, but the most were moving on foot. Ibro didn''t continue to watch the uing battle. He was sure of the ability of the academy to defend this attack.


    He owed them nothing to move and participate in this battle. Although he needed to kill a lot of monsters, he wouldn''t risk his life for that. He would have a lot of changes in the future.


    He wasn''t worried about Nicole; the chances of these monsters to break through the wall were really slim. Even if that happened, then that would be her fate. He continued opening the rings till thest ring.


    "What we got here this is a strange stick."


    Ibro held a long stick with a curved end. At this carved end, there were two small green stones like eyes.


    Although it was thin like a stick, when he held it he was surprised by how heavy it was.


    ''System, can you scan this stick and give me its characteristics?''


    ''I''m sorry sir. My current level is at the beginner level. I can''t do such tasks now.''


    ''How useless.''


    Ibromented with disappointment. He didn''t question the data he got about the possibility of this system having such a function.


    They came from his newly added memories. He recalled the aid any yer got when they yed a Rioneed game or even zeraxos.


    He missed such ability. He had now to figure out what this mysterious stick was used for. He suddenly looked at the monsters down below. Were they looking for this stick? It was a logical possibility.


    This possibility exined everything. He then continued to check the rest of the rings. They were all with no value at all. How poor was this world? In the games, he could have gained a fortune by now.


    He threw thest ring and looked at the 10 cultivation techniques and that stick. He stored the stick first in his storage ring.


    When he returned to the academy, he would ask Sroki about a way to know the characteristics of any item here in this world. He also was curious about the rarity of weapons in this world.


    He then ignored the hot battle and started to study these 10 techniques. He now had 11 techniques in his possession. He needed to fully train in them before he left here.


    Ibro closed his eyes and started to clear up his mind. After that, he began to visualize the drawing of each technique in his mind. The first three techniques were the sword techniques.


    The first was called the wind sword, which created a gale of wind around the sword. This technique was directed to increase the speed of the sword attack.


    It was an auxiliary attack which a swordsman like him would know its value. The second and the third werepleting each other. Both were directed towards the sword itself.


    One aimed to increase the durability of the sword and the second was used to increase the weight of the sword.


    Actually, both could be used to any type of weapon, but as Ibro only used swords then he was concerned with the parts rted to the swords.


    He started visualizing the drawing of one technique after the other in his mind. He had enough experience now to learn these techniques. Over each neb of his, three swords had appeared.


    The first was a sword surrounded by a small cone-shaped hurricane. The second sword was pitch ck in color.


    The third sword was a huge shaped sword that looked so heavy. The two defensive techniques were next. Both of them were soul defense type techniques.


    He must have killed two of the group who pinned him down for a while before. He was excited to have these two effective defensive techniques.


    When he studied their scrolls, he was more surprised by their uses. They weren''t only used to defend for soul type attacks. Also at some higher stages of these techniques, he could attack his opponents with them.


    They were great techniques for him. One was a ring-shaped shield and the other was like a defensive halo that would radiate from his body.


    Thest one was different from the defensive technique he already had. The one he had would create a defensive suit over his body, but that was all.


    The second technique was really flexible. If he managed to upgrade it to the ck stage then he could manipte this halo at will. He could create any shape of weapon from it and attack his enemies.


    He felt familiar with this kind of surprise attack. It seemed he loved using such techniques and skills before. Both techniques reached the silver-gold stage like other techniques he had.


    The grayish spiritual energy he had in his dantian had a great effect over his techniques. It had boosted them a lot. Ibro then finished forming the two techniques over his nebs.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    What remained were the five halberd techniques and his death summon technique. He didn''t read through them in-depth like he did at the other techniques.


    After he finished forming them, he said to the system:


    "Give me the picture and directions of my death summon technique."


    ''It''s in your mind now, master.''


    Ibro felt the appearance of the image with many rows of words. He started to study all this info regarding this technique. It was worthy of a high-end technique.


    It had two modes of upgrades, one to raise the quantity and the other was to raise the quality. The amount needed to raise the quality was really big. He needed 20k souls to raise it to the second grade only.


    By this amount of souls, he could raise the quantity by three grades at least. Ibro didn''t care about the quantity, for now, what he needed was to raise the quality.


    50 of the low-ss skeletons weren''t like 50 middle-ss skeletons. He needed to raise the quality to the highest if he could.


    He put this note in his mind. He then started to form a picture of this technique. The picture was about a small skull. He formed the 11 skulls with ease.


    Once he finished, the original red-colored skulls had got boosted by his grayish energy. They transformed to be gold in color with a luster to each one.


    He also noticed a certain connection between these skulls. This connection wasn''t like the connection of the other techniques. He felt like the 11 skulls had united together to form an illusion of a bigger skull.


    Ibro didn''t know what it meant, but it must indicate this technique had also got another boost. He recalled the two modes of the technique.


    ''Could the quality of the technique get boosted too?''


    That was good and bad news at the same time.


    He was happy about getting more powerful skeletons, but he was concerned about the amount needed to be upgraded to the next level.


    What frustrated him was his inability to know the details of this technique except when he used it. He really missed his game based life. He opened his eyes and headed towards the opening of his cave.


    Two days nearly had passed in his training. Time here was passing rapidly without feeling it. The battle was still hot. He noticed the joining of other monsters in this attack. Did that stick with him hold this value?


    He just monitored the battle for a few minutes then he headed back to resume his training. This time, he had stopped raising his cultivation base for a long time.


    He needed to move towards the next big stage at least. He looked at his ring. That rich fellow had provided him with a huge stock of cores.


    He then took out ten cores of grade 3 and prepared to get into training. He cleared his mind and then put one core into his mouth.


    Once that core entered his body, it released a huge amount of energy. Ibro calmly guided the energy towards his dantian.


    He started to enrich the dantian with this new energy. After the passage of a whole day, he opened his eyes and muttered:


    "One core grade 3 had pushed my two small stages only. That means I need at least 4 more cores.


    Each core needs 1 day to finish absorbing its full energy. I won''t be able to breakthrough this stage at this contest then. How unfortunate."


    He didn''t continue toin as he re-entered the training again after putting a core in his mouth. He took nearly half a day in his battle with the cultivators.


    He spent another two days learning the techniques plus one day absorbing the core. That left him only with three and a half days till this contest ended. He spent these three days in this boring routine.


    He ate three cores and raised his cultivation base to the sixth stage of foundation establishment.


    The battle had ended long before he finished his training. He looked at the whole view from his high ce.


    The walls of the academy had suffered a lot of damage, but there were no signs of the sess of these monsters invading the academy. He then checked the forest.


    There was no sign of any monster of any kind there. It seemed the death toll of these monsters were very high. Ibro then started to climb down the mountain, and then he headed straight for the gate he came from.


    Seven days had passed since he started this contest and now it was time to finish it. He wasn''t worried about him being in top ces, as there was no one here except for him.


    Once he reached the gates, he found many workers trying to fix it and the adjacent walls. It seemed the battle here was very heated. Ibro felt sorry for these people here.


    These walls weren''t even on par with small town walls. There were no defensive towers here. Cultivators here lived their lives in different ways than he used to live.


    If he had any ns to live here, he must use the technology side information and experiences.


    Once he tried to pass through the broken gate, some cultivators stood in front of him blocking his way. He looked to them while saying with a smile:


    "Hi, I''m a cultivator who was participating in the contest of the core disciples. Are you the ones responsible for receiving us?"


    Once he finished his words, the cultivator''s faces changed color immediately. They exchanged looks before one of them asked:


    "May I know your name? Are you a rogue cultivator or from the academy?"


    "My name is Ibro. I''m a rogue cultivator. Is there something wrong?"


    Ibro felt something was off. He looked around him to find no one from the judges at this gate. That was odd.


    "Actually, the part of the contest regarding the forest had been canceled. The monster''s tide had caused huge disturbances in the academy.


    The battle ended yesterday, so today will be the day in which the contest will be resumed."


    Ibro understood his meaning. That was logical too. The academy was subjected to a huge monster tide. He then asked in a polite tone:


    "I''m new here, so I don''t know the ces here."


    "We are responsible for overseeing things here, so we can''t go with you, my fellow cultivator."


    "No problem, then can you point out the way please?"


    "Sure, you can go to the north, the contest ismenced in the woods there."

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Ibro expressed his gratitude before he moved inside the academy. Once he walked for a suitable distance, he started to inquire about the real story here.


    These cultivators were suspicious of him. They were lying. No one had treated him nicely here except Ran and Sroki. Their words didn''t match the shock expression over their faces.


    When he asked in the academy using the name of Sroki''s distant rtive, he got little valuable information.


    First of all, when the monster tide urred the dean broke his seclusion and supervised the whole battle. After that, he held a grand meeting yesterday and knew about the existence of the contest.


    He was surprised to know that Sroki''s opponent was the vice-dean himself. He knew that Sroki was nominated for the position of the dean of the academy.


    The current dean had reached a bottleneck and he wanted to enter a long time seclusion to breakthrough.


    Ibro also knew that the dean ordered for the contest to end and he will personally supervise the core disciple test this time.


    There was a rumor that the dean wanted to select a disciple to inherit him with everything he had.


    That was the reason why this contest had been opened to the whole core disciples and all the rogue cultivators who participated in the contest from the beginning.


    Ibro knew the ce and time of the contest. This important contest was held at the dean headquarter at the center of the academy.


    It was about to begin in less than one hour. Ibro asked also about the direction he was directed to by those liars at the gate. He discovered it was the fort of the vice-dean.


    He understood everything. After he confirmed the ce and direction of the contest more than once, he moved rapidly.


    ording to these people''s descriptions, he needed more than one hour to reach there. He didn''t waste any time or save any energy as he moved with his highest speed.


    In his way, he met a lot of cultivators who were interested in this contest. The numbers kept increasing the more he headed to his destination. That trip took exactly 30 minutes.


    Once he neared the location of the contest, he found a huge crowd blocking his way to the contest he didn''t stand by as he kept asking about the way which contenders had to take to enter the contest.


    Before he could get any answer at all, suddenly a loud cheering emerged from everywhere. He looked towards the direction where the crowd around him was looking at.


    He saw an old-looking man with a long white beard flying from far. His looks seemed calm.


    When Ibro looked to him, he felt a strange sense of security and calmness. That man wasn''t simple at all, that''s what Ibro thought when he saw that man.


    In moments he was standing in the sky above all. Ibro noticed the appearance of some cultivators who were younger than this dean.


    Ibro recognized two of them, one was Sroki and the other one was the one who was presiding over the contest. He was the vice-dean.


    Once this small group that numbered less than ten had reached the dean, they saluted him by cubing their hands and bowing their heads. From this far ce, no one could hear what they were saying.


    After that man responded with unclear words, he then looked to the huge crowd down there. He smiled while saying:


    "Calm down my disciples."


    At once, everything had returned to peace and quiet. This dean was well respected here. Ibro kept his silence while listening to the dean:


    "As you all heard, I''m going to seclusion soon. As a tradition, I need to select only one disciple from the academy to inherit everything I have to him. This contest will act in this regard.


    After this contest ends, I will take that disciple and train him for one month. After that month is over, I will announce apetition between the nominated masters to select one to inherit my ce.


    As usual, thepetition will be between the masters'' disciples. Now, let th"


    "Stop Mr. Dean. "


    He was about to start thepetition when Ibro raised his voice interrupting him. Everyone looked in shock towards Ibro. Who was this mad cultivator?


    Everyone near him had distanced themselves at once from him. They didn''t want to be the target of the dean''s wrath. The dean looked at Ibro with his calm eyes while asking:


    "What is there son?"


    "I''m one of the rogue cultivators who participated in the contest in the forest.


    I just came back after the end of the week and I''m now ready to continue contending."


    "That''s rubbish!"


    That sudden shout that emerged from the vice-dean had attracted everyone''s attention. The dean looked at him while asking in a loud voice:


    "What is wrong Zoka?"


    Zoka pointed towards Ibro as he said out loudly:


    "This rogue cultivator disappeared in the forest. He didn''t show up to defend the academy. He had lost his right to contend here."


    "I object, this cultivator will be my future disciple when he seeds in the contest," Sroki entered the discussion with a strong shout.


    He had held his anger too deep and now he wouldn''t let his future disciple down because of his ipetence. How could he contend for the dean position if he couldn''t protect even this young cultivator?


    "That if he entered it in the first ce."


    "Silence," the dean looked with angry eyes towards the two. then he looked towards Ibro and asked in a calmer tone:


    "Do you have anything to say to that usation?"


    Ibro replied very simply:


    "Yes of course. The contest was about staying in the woods for 1 week and surviving by any means. There was no mention about defending the academy."


    "Everyone else except you hade back and participated in the battle to defend the academy," the vice-dean wasn''t ready yet to let Ibro enter thispetition.


    "They are cowards. If they broke the rules of the contest, then they are the ones who shouldn''t be in thepetition in the first ce, not me."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Ibro''s loud arrogant voice reverberated throughout the whole ce. His words were like poisoned arrows that hit every disciple or rogue cultivator who ran for their lives from the monster tide.


    They were standing over a higher level simple tform. They nced at Ibro with hatred. Ibro didn''t care about them at all.


    If this snake man wanted to touch one hair from him, then he had to withstand the consequences then.


    "May I speak to Dean grandmaster?"


    That was one of those who were standing at this stage. Ibro recognized him at first nce.


    He was one of the disciples who were eyeing him around Sroki''s house.


    "Sure my child, say what you wish to say."


    That cultivator pointed towards Ibro from that distance while shouting:


    "This killer had killed all our disciples who participated in the contest.


    I saw it with my own eyes. He even helped the monsters to kill our disciples. I can testify with my honor on that."


    Ibro didn''t rush to defend himself. Actually he prevented a loudugh to appear in respect for the dean.


    "What do you say to your child regarding these usations?"


    "The rules that were told to us that time were simple there was no rule at all. Yes, I killed them all.


    And if I saw that coward in the forest, then he won''t be here right now. About helping the monsters, this is a joke. Who can coborate with monsters?"


    Ibro was speaking with the utmost confidence. He didn''t do anything wrong. The face of the vice-dean changed slightly but suddenly he smiled widely as he pointed to Ibro while saying:


    "You are the one who coborated with the monsters to attack our academy."


    Ibro didn''t care much about these words as he replied simply:


    "If you have proof a cultivator like me can coborate with the monsters then bring it."


    "Hahaha, I have a proof. It''s not only a proof, but it''s also a sentence to death for you," that vice-dean wasughing while waving his hand towards a distant point. Ibro felt something was off.


    Why did such a high position man make such a statement in the open except he was sure of his cards? What would be his card perhaps? While Ibro was in his dilemma, a big cage appeared from far.


    That cage was covered with thick chains and dark thick carpet that shielded the view from outside. The huge cage reached the tform when the vice-dean elevated it to the sky to be seen by everyone.


    "This is the evidence for your coboration with the monsters."


    Ibro squinted his eyes. If he was doubtful before from that vice-dean attitude, then he was now sure.


    This man had some strong evidence on his ims. Suddenly the vice-dean waved his hands and a wave of energy hit the cage. At once, this carpet began to set on fire to vanishpletely.


    That fire didn''t stop though, as it began to spread towards the wooden cage. Once the carpet vanished, Ibro managed to see what was inside it. there was someone who was held standing against his will.


    When the light of the fire managed to eat all the carpet, he managed to see everything clearly. Inside that cage was Nicole. She was still unconscious. She was held upright in that standing position by chains.


    Ibro saw the chains prating her jade-like skin. She was bleeding from the ces of these metallic chains. Their numbers were over 10 chains which pierced multiple points at her body.


    Once Ibro saw her, he didn''t control himself. He didn''t know why such a scene had caused strange resonance with something buried deep inside him.


    Strangely, a vague picture floated from his mind and floated to fit perfectly on the live scene in front of him. His body trembled.


    "Let her go right now."


    "Why? She carries the filth monsters bloodlines, and it''s one of the purest bloodlines too.


    Someone like that is yourpanion or your lover, I don''t care. She is the evidence that you coborated with the monst"


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, this shout emerged from Sroki. He had really reached his limit. The scene in front of him wasn''t eptable for him.


    He suddenly waved his hand to release a strong wave of energy to wipe all the fire. This energy also didn''t stop and destroyed the cagepletely freeing Nicole.


    Nicole''s body fell from the sky towards the ground. Before she hit it, Ibro managed to reach her in time and caught her.


    "Yesterday you caught me, and today I caught you How ironic!"


    He looked at her. Except for the chains that were still attached to her, there were also some wounds and bruises at different locations of her body.


    These came from hitting from blunt objects and whipshes. Ibro''s heart began to boil. He didn''t have any deep rtion to her, but that vague memory was nearly driving him mad.


    He raised his head. He felt strange hatred towards that man. That hatred wasn''t new, it was as if it was buried deeply with that memory and it got released with it.


    "Releasing her wouldn''t save him or her."


    "Are you two finished?"


    The dean said with his calm expression. He was standing there motionless watching everything. He knew that Zoka had taken control of the academy in his absence for a long period that had clouded his mind.


    He wasn''t the same age as Zoka. The dean sighed in disappointment. He knew how power would be toxic to anyone.


    "But De"


    "Are you going to refute my words?"


    Although his words were calm with no anger, the look of his eyes nearly made Zoka''s heart skip a beat.


    He knew how terrifying that old man in front of him could be. He wasn''t his opponent at all. He just bowed his head in acknowledgment but he didn''t apologize. The dean sighed again then he looked towards Ibro.


    "Child, can you tell me what the real story here is?"


    Ibro knew that he had a valuable chance so he mustn''t blow it.


    He controlled his boundless hatred and tried to suppress it deep inside of him. He didn''t mind killing that man, but he had to raise his power first. This wasn''t the right ce or time for killing him.


    "Thisdy was fire peak master at a small sect called heaven defying sect. her sect had been destroyed and she traveled with me to here.


    She lost her consciousness in the road and I carried her throughout the journey till here. I wanted to join the academy to find a cure to her."

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Ibro noticed the change of the color of the Dean''s eyes. After he finished his speech, this faint light vanished. The dean then said:


    "This child hasn''t told a lie. He really didn''t know about that girl''s background."


    "But Dea," Zoka tried to negotiate with the dean, but he was silenced by a single look from the dean. The dean then turned again towards Ibro as he said:


    "I respect brave cultivators. You stayed in the forest despite the dangers and managed to survive, so you passed the preliminary stage of this contest as a reward.


    I will assign the head of the healing sect to take care of this girl. After this contest is over, I advise you to have some serious talk with your friend, my child."


    Ibro looked with gratitude towards the dean. The dean then whispered something in an unclear voice.


    Nicole''s Body immediately got surrounded by a halo of light that took control of her body. The bleeding from her wounds had stopped at once. She then flew in the air to disappear from the horizon.


    "Don''t worry; I have applied a first aid treatment to her. She is now on her way towards the healing sect. After the contest is over; you can go there and see her. Now let this contest begin."


    Ibro wasn''t part of the first round, so he kept standing in his ce not moving. The preliminary stage of the contest had two parts.


    One was to assess each one''s affinity and the second was to assess the purity of his spiritual energy. Ibro didn''t know about that kind of assessment of the spiritual energy, but he wasn''t in the mood for this.


    He was trying to search again for that strange memory but he failed. That was really weird. He felt as if something was shielding that memory, so he couldn''t retrieve it again.


    He felt this shield was trying to protect himself from some sort of extreme danger or harm. During his deep thoughts, the contest had finished its first and second part of it.


    Ibro was still in his deep thoughts and dilemma when he heard someone calling for his name loudly. He looked ahead to find Sroki was standing in the air inviting him to go to the stage.


    He understood that the second round of the contest was about to begin. He began to move forward towards the stage. Everyone in front of him moved spontaneously to clear the way for him.


    His face showed a lost expression. Everyone thought he was thinking deeply about his nextpetition, but he wasn''t concerned with this second round.


    He was so confident in his own power, but he was busy trying to retrieve this memory.


    ''Forget it, if I get a chance to retrieve it again, I have to cling to it and never let it disappear.''


    Ibro had reached that big stage. He climbed the stairs to reach the top of it. He stood beside over three hundred other cultivators. Before the dean could speak, that distasteful Zoki spoke suggesting:


    "As it is a historical contest to decide you inherited disciple dean grandmaster, then I suggest that uing battles should be battles of life and death."


    The dean looked straight towards Zoki.


    "I agree with the vice-dean suggestion."


    This time, Ibro stated his opinion out loud. He wasn''t afraid of those around him. Whoever came on his way, he would kill him without any hesitation.


    Any cultivator from these was stronger than the ones he killed before. He would gain more boast to his power. His instant reply had stupefied everyone. The dean looked towards him and then he said:


    "For your knowledge kid, most cultivators who reached this stage are veterans. You should never be this rash."


    "Thanks for the dean grandmaster''s advice, but I don''t afraid of anything. This contest holds high meaning, so the winner here must be the most deserved one.


    I don''t want for that vice-dean to use me of anything after I win this."


    He directed half of his words to the dean and the other half to Zoki.


    Entering this contest without the death and life condition would hinder him a lot. Most of his cards were fatal ones. He preferred to face such dangerous battles than ying handicapped.


    The dean looked deeply towards this kid in front of him. He either was very foolish or very strong. He didn''t have any issue actually about that, as he wanted to inherit the fittest of these cultivators everything he had.


    "No problem. Is there anyone here who has an objection to this rule?"


    He directed his speech towards the cultivators who reached this stage. Ibro noticed the look of hatred from most of them towards him.


    He concluded that they were this poisonous man minions. He loved killing these foolish minions.


    "Fine, then all the battles will be life and death battles. Now, the battles will be done one by one and I will decide the parts of each battle."


    He paused in his speech and nced at Zoki who was about to say something. The cold look in the dean''s eyes had made him swallow what he was about to say.


    The dean''s patience had reached its limits with his right-hand man who turned today to be his handicapped hand.


    "Now, the first contenders are Rikan and Ibro."


    Ibro understood the arrangements of the dean. Although he asked personally for life and death battles, the dean tried to help him by fighting first.


    Being first was a guarantee to have more time than all to heal or rest or do both. He didn''t reject this small help from the dean. All the other cultivators moved away from the stage.


    When the stage became empty except from Ibro and that huge body cultivator, the dean said:


    "Start the fight."


    Ibro took out his sword and walked simply towards his opponent. He had raised his cultivation base by sixth small stages in such a small time. He didn''t have any chance to try his new powers.


    He also had some new techniques that he wanted to test out. That opponent seemed to use some sort of body amplification technique which made his body erge by twice.


    He took out a long thick spear from his storage ring. This spear looked stronger than the halberds that Ibro had in his ring now.


    Ibro smiled as he felt more excitation, not from the battle but from the opportunity to gain more resources. Once they neared each other, that huge cultivator had raised his speed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    He wasn''t alone, Ibro too raised his speed. He didn''t reach his top speed; he just raised his speed to match his opponent.


    The first thing was to use his defensive techniques first. A grey suit had covered all his body and face, leaving only his eyes which shone like a mad man.


    After that, he used the halo defensive technique. A grayish halo appeared from his body. To those away from him, they felt he was on fire, but this fire was grayish in color.


    These changes didn''t escape the masters'' eyes. They felt shiver deep in their spines when they monitored this strange energy. The only one to recognize this energy was the dean. He felt shocked at first.


    He looked in disbelief towards Zroki, but he found Zroki showing an astonishing expression on his face. He knew that Ibro used the universe cultivation way, but this wasn''t the universe cultivation at all.


    He didn''t doubt Ibro. He started to think of other possibilities. Throughout all of this, Ibro had already exchanged simple bouts with his opponent. He was assessing his strength.


    He was at a nascent soul stage, but he was slightly weaker than the twins he fought before. After nearly ten rounds, Ibro felt bored. He then decided to use his killing move.


    He immediately unleashed his first fire sword power. At once, his sword was covered by the same grey energy as his body.


    When this cultivator tried to block this attack, Ibro used his new gale sword technique which added more grayish energyyers to the sword. This time, the addition turned the sword to move like a sh of lightning.


    That opponent couldn''t even evade this fast sword. One hit was it took to kill him. While his body was falling, Ibro caught it and got its trophy in front of everyone.


    He then left the stage and didn''t forget to nce over Zoka to feel satisfied with his ashen white expression.


    ''That''s what you get when you mess with me.''


    Ibro thought so while he moved down the stage. The other contenders looked at him with challenging eyes. They weren''t beginners.


    They managed to assess the true strength of Ibro. The scariest thing about him was that he didn''t win this fight in a forced way but in a very rxed state.


    ''What other cards this kid still hides?''


    This question appeared in everyone''s minds. The contest continued for the first round to finish. The second round then began.


    Ibro faced another cultivator of the nascent soul stage. He killed him after ying with him for 5 rounds. He then got down the stage and kept his silence waiting for the other fights to end.


    He had gained two strong souls and also got two rings. He couldn''t check the contents of these rings, but he was sure they had a lot of treasures. He continues his way unhindered till the round before the end.


    He was now in the top four. After the third match, the dean had introduced a new modification. Any cultivator can forfeit before the end of the battle. That made Ibro lose three of his precious souls.


    After the third round, everyone knew that Ibro was very strong. When Ibro entered the stage, he felt a familiar feeling towards the man in front of him.


    That cultivator was a knife cultivator who held two long curved knives in his hands. Ibro didn''t know why, but he felt this round would be a thrilling one. He needed to use more of his power then.


    "Anyone want to withdraw?" the dean looked at Ibro and the other cultivator as he asked both. After no one had replied, he then ordered:


    "Let the fight start."


    Ibro once heard him; he started to move toward his enemy in steady steps. his enemy didn''t approach him, on the contrary, he retreated a few steps. While he was retreating, a fog appeared from his body.


    Ibro observed these changes while squinting his eyes. He knew why this man gave him this familiar feeling.


    He was one of those moleecians. Ibro held a deep hatred with these monsters and anyone who was rted to them. He had a long history and life and death feud with them.


    He didn''t take a few steps and this opponent had finished summoning the monsters. There were 10 monsters on the stage. Each monster was reaching the stage 4 monsters.


    ''That meant when he fused with a monster, he would reach stage 5.''


    Ibro guessed the true strength of his enemy. There was a huge difference between stage 4 and 5 monsters.


    Ibro decided to use half of his strength in this fight. He would raise his speed and use at least 5 swords in his attacks. At once, the grayish suit and halo appeared around his body.


    His sword emanated the usual grayish aura. He had shown his trademark techniques, but his strength was on a whole different level from before. That enemy then instructed five monsters to block Ibro''s way.


    The other monster moved in unison towards that cultivator. Ibro had a bad feeling towards that tactic. He decided to stop him from doing what he intended. He at once used 80% of his strength.


    He wasn''t fooling around anymore. His sword hit the first monster. Despite its huge body and a sturdy defense, it was sent flying backward a few tens of meters. Ibro didn''t stop and attacked the remaining monsters.


    He wouldn''t mind killing them all, but he had no time to y with them. These were just minions.


    He aimed at their head, that cultivator. The other five monsters didn''t stop in their tracks even when theirrades were sent flying with heavy wounds like this.


    Ibro reached the cultivator rapidly. He noticed the presence of a thin film of a strangeyer over his body. He didn''t hesitate to hit him time after time, but he couldn''t even draw him back for even a single foot.


    That wasn''t due to his opponent''s great defenses, but due to this thin film attached to his body. His opponent just smirked at him like he was very confident in his absolute defense.


    Ibro then didn''t waste time and changed his strategy. He hit the monsters who were just next to that cultivator. He managed to send two of them flying, but the other three managed to coalesce with the cultivator body.


    "What regret? I have only absorbed three monsters'' energy. Never mind, you are a dead person after all."


    Before Ibro could make anything that cultivator body started to transform. He reached 3 stories high as his body stopped erging.


    Three additional pairs of hands emerged from his huge body. Each hand held a knife. Once he finished his transformation, he roared loudly.


    ''Stage 6 monster, that''s a first for me.''


    Ibro didn''t ck as he started to hit that monster trying to assess his full strength.


    That monster''s back had many spikes that looked curved like the knives it held. Ibro didn''t raise his strength as he started to battle with this monster with just 80% of his strength.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    After over 20 rounds between the two, Ibro had a clear grasp of this foe.


    ''Slow movement speed withte on-time reaction. Its defenses can block my swords'' attacks. Let''s see how you deal with my full power then.''


    Ibro then used the sword gale technique plus his two others never used before swords techniques. His sword had turned dark grey at once.


    Ibro felt its weight had increased a lot, but the gale sword technique had helped him withstanding this sword and directing it more easily.


    He then used the full strength of the fire sword technique. His next 30 rounds were very intense. Although he managed to leave many marks over the monster''s body, he wasn''t satisfied.


    Let''s y crazily then. You are even stronger than my death knight, so you are worthy of me trying this way on you.''


    During Ibro''sst training, he thought about something that could boost his power. He didn''t use it before, so he decided not to try it except if he met a worthy opponent.


    He then retreated away rapidly from his fight with the monster. The speed of this monster was much slower than Ibro, so it ordered the remaining 7 monsters to keep harassing him.


    It knew that Ibro''s strength was beyond these monsters'' capabilities, but they could dy him. He was sure if he could hit this kid multiple times with his knives, he could break his defenses and kill him after that.


    The only problem that faced him was that kid was really fast. He rarely managed toy a hit over his body. It was very frustrating.


    He was so strong but it couldn''t fully use this advantage in this battle. Once Ibro retreated enough distance, he didn''t bother himself with these weak monsters.


    His own defenses could withstand their attacks. He then retrieved a core from his ring. This was grade 5 core. He had a few of them inside the ring. Once he took it, he put it in his mouth.


    When it entered his body, he didn''t direct the energy as usual to absorb it, but he let it umte inside his body to form a huge mass of highly concentrated pure energy.


    He was repeating the same way at forming his Omega balls. After the formation of his dantian, he absorbed the energy from the cores. But now he wanted to use that crude technique.


    At once, he injected his spiritual energy into this huge ball and started to divide it. One into two, two into four he continued until he got 1024 omega balls in his body.


    Each ball had more energy than he expected. That enhancement was due to the effects of his unique spiritual energy. He then looked at this monster that was like a small mountain and smiled.


    He was excited to try these new adjustments. This monster was very strong, so he didn''t want to gamble. He then began to move these balls towards his sword in unison.


    At the same time, he used his strongest sword technique, the 11 chain fire swords to hit this monster. The two different kinds of energy had met at his sword. He felt its vibrations.


    If he hadn''t used that hardening technique then his sword couldn''t withstand this huge energy. He waved his sword to meet the attacks of 8 knives at the same time.


    His techniques had merged together while passing through his sword to create a brand new technique.


    At his sword tip, a big bright ball emerged. It was like a gloomy star appeared on thisnd. After its appearance, a series of balls wereunched from the tip of his sword.


    Ibro felt like he was holding a machine gun. That surprised him. He was prepared to withstand the 8 knives attacks toy this new technique of his. He didn''t think he had created such a long-range attack.


    He smiled, as this battle was over. He retreated at once away from that monster attack range. His sword didn''t stop emitting the 1024 new Omega balls.


    These balls once hit the monster; they exploded heavily causing obvious damage to the monster. Ibro started to avoid the small monster attacks while he concentrated his balls attacks at single areas.


    This strategy caused more damage to the monster. 1024 was a big number but it took less than one minute for Ibro to finish them.


    When he finished, he could see multiple holes in the monster body. These holes were like tunnels. Huge amount of blood leaked from these wounds.


    That monster couldn''t withstand these heavy injuries as he stumbled backward and fell on the ground motionless. Ibro then attacked these annoying seven monsters to kill them one by one.


    After he finished, he moved towards that motionless monster. It had lost consciousness from pain and blood loss. Ibro didn''t hesitate to cut this monster head.


    At once, this monster body had shrunk back to the original cultivator shape. Ibro simply took his trophy from his body then he moved to descend the stage.


    He noticed the strange silence around him. He looked around him to find everyone was looking strangely at him. This battle was a testimony for his strength.


    No one could doubt his strength anymore. He was satisfied with this reaction. This silence didn''tst long as the dean started the next battle at once.


    That battle was between two of the direct disciples of the dean. The two had a deal before the fight, so one of them withdrew at once. The other one didn''t leave the stage.


    The next battle was the final one. Ibro wasn''t a fool. They knew that he just experienced a hard battle just now. He must be exhausted so they didn''t waste time in fighting.


    That was intentional. They didn''t want to give him any chance to take his breaths. Ibro wasn''t tired at all.


    Although he had used most of his techniques at that battle, his spiritual energy was alreadyrge. The dean knew about his own disciples'' tactic.


    Although he had taken them under his wing as his direct disciples, he stopped teaching them for more than 10 years now. He was surprised to even see them here.


    He thought they either left the academy or worked as masters in it. When he asked them in before the start of this contest, they gave him a vague answer.


    They told him they were in secluded training this whole time. Three disciples were training in seclusion for 10 years and appeared miraculously like this?


    He didn''t believe in coincidences. But, they didn''t break any rule. They were still enlisted at the academy as his direct disciples. That was the answer he got from Zoki about their status.


    One of the three had just died at the hands of Ibro. His memory wasn''t that bad, but he couldn''t remember this disciple ever used such a technique before. He didn''t care though.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    He knew that any cultivator might be lucky and encounter good chances in his life. He was curious to witness the battle between his former direct disciples to know their current strength, but he was disappointed.


    He gave Ibro a meaningful silent nce. Ibro understood the intentions of this dean. He wanted to give him a break to rest a little.


    Ibro wasn''t really tired; instead, he wanted to fight and kill that cultivator on the stage right now. He heard everyone around him speaking about the rtion between the three cultivators.


    If one of them was a moleecian monster, then all of them were. Any moleeican monster must die no matter what. He didn''t know under what name or identity they were living here in this world.


    But he would search for such infoter. Now, he had to kill that cultivator. He nced at the dean then he moved towards the stage.


    While he was heading to its top, he looked at the other cultivator who had just forfeited. Even if he managed to kill the one in front of him, he still had one more monster to kill.


    He must find out a way to kill that monster. He cleared up his mind while he stood in front of that cultivator. He noticed that the cultivator had extreme confidence.


    That was weird. He should be nervous, not confident. Was he scheming something for him? Ibro felt something was fishy here, but he couldn''t put his hand on it.


    He raised his vignce towards that fight. These bastards were always scheming lovers.


    Although he knew how bad his situation would be if he revealed his true powers, if his life was threatened here then he wouldn''t hesitate to use it.


    Death sorcerers had a very bad legendary reputation in this world. He stood motionless at his ce while waiting for the dean order. The dean was also feeling unease.


    It was like something bad was about to happen right here right now. He tried more than once to scout these old disciples of his. There was nothing wrong with them.


    After a few seconds of deep contemtion, he decided to continue the contest. If anything wrong had happened, he would interfere at once.


    "Start the fight."


    Ibro this time didn''t move first. He always trusted his deep feelings. There was something wrong here. He wouldn''t throw himself into the unknown. His opponent didn''t move as well.


    "Why are you standing at your ce, weak ant?"


    Ibro didn''t reply to him.


    He stood there in his ce waiting for that cultivator to take his first move. But he continued to speak in mockery:


    "I thought I could have some fun before I die, but I was wrong. How unfortunate!"


    Ibro didn''t know what this cultivator was talking about. In a sh, that cultivator had took out a strange shaped disc while saying:


    "I know you aren''t from here. We felt you when you first entered this world. we searched for you till we managed to locate you. You are very precious to us. You don''t know how valuable you are."


    That man continued to speak while his face changed to be like a monster. Ibro became sure of his feeling, there was something wrong here.


    That cultivator''s words were strange to everyone here except for threeThe dean, Ibro and thest direct disciple of the dean.


    The dean had suspected everything about Ibro when he saw his grayish spiritual power and his various techniques.


    "You speak a lot but do nothing," Ibro tried to instigate his opponent to make him talk more. He felt this man knew more about his current situation than himself.


    "Hahaha. You are funny. I like funny dead people."


    "We haven''t fought yet and you stated that both of us are doomed. That''s strange, I never heard of words that can kill before.


    I don''t see how both of us will die before the start of the fight."


    "That''s also funny. You already know about the existence of killing words. I don''t need to fight you to kill you.


    You are already dead," that cultivator said with strange excitement while pointing the disc in his hand towards Ibro," you have all the necessary pieces to open the portal between the two worlds.


    It''s finally time to destroy everything. The prophecy finally will happen."


    Ibro guessed what this cultivator, or the moleecian monster, meant. He got serious at once. He said he got all the pieces.


    He had many things in his storage ring. Suddenly he got an idea. He looked towards that cultivator who was still smiling in viciousness while saying:


    "You guessed it, right? It''s no use now. You have no time to do anything."


    At this specific moment, five men acted at the same time. The first to act was Ibro himself.


    Once he suspected the identity of the items which the moleecian mentioned, he didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. He acted as fast as he could.


    He threw his storage ring as far as he could towards a certain direction. The second to act as the other moleecian as he threw a strange shaped ball that was full of spikes towards the arena.


    The third to act was the dean who threw a hook towards Ibro. The fourth to act was Zoka who threw himself at the dean. Thest to act was that moleecian monster standing in the arena.


    He threw his disc at the center of the arena. These actions of the five of them urred nearly simultaneously with just fractions of seconds between each of them.


    The ring Ibro threw was blocked by the sudden emergence of a power field. This field appeared from the collision between the spiky ball and the disc.


    With their collision, a booming explosion urred generating this force field. This force field didn''t stop at the arena though but extended in no time towards the outside.


    The hook that was thrown by the dean managed to reach Ibro before the appearance of this force field. This hook was a way to extricate Ibro from his ce toe towards the dean location.


    It was a lost artifact that he found by coincidence when he was young. This hook was magically strong as it could elongate to reach infinite length.


    All what the dean had to do was to grab the other end of the hook and he could bring anything to him. but here, he couldn''t do that. He didn''t have time to think about this first to ur incident.


    He had to deal with this sudden attack from Zoka. He blocked the long strong spear attack from him. That gave time for the moleecian''s technique to finalize.


    The moleecian inside the force field began to show decaying signs. His body was rotten at a visible speed. He didn''t scream from this severe pain he was feeling, instead, he wasughing crazily.


    "You won''t be able to escape from here. When I finally die, this curse will be fully activated. This area will open a portal to the guarding world of this universe.


    We have already amassed boundless armies in this world. They will keep flooding here until they kill you. You should feel proud, universe traveler. Your life will be the key to destroy this world and your world."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    He continued tough till his voice became so hoarse. His body began to mummify and started to turn into ash. This ash was absorbed wholly by the force field.


    "Ibro kid, stay there and I will try to find a way to save you," the dean''s voice came from the hook that was held in Ibro''s hand.


    Ibro looked through the force field that was like a huge dome. This dome was transparent so he could see the dean perfectly as he could see him.


    "Just use some technique to cloud this dome," Ibro''s serious voice was transmitted through this hook to the dean.


    The dean expression showed a surprise appearance, then he nodded. He knew the true identity of Ibro. He knew that he was a death sorcerer. He understood Ibro''s intention.


    That boy wanted to fight. That was the true spirit of a true cultivator. The dean then evaded an attack that came from Zoka and the other moleecian before he used a certain fog technique.


    Suddenly, the entire dome was blocked by opaque fog. When Ibro witnessed this technique, he showed a calm smile over his face while saying:


    "Thanks, dean grandmaster. We will have a chat after all of this ends."


    Ibro then tied the hook around his hand. This hook was so light that he felt nothing there at his hand.


    He then observed thest moments of this moleecian in silence. These moleecians were cunning. They don''t usemon war tactics at all.


    Since day one, when he met that whale-like monster, he tasted their trickery fight style over and over again. He admitted to himself, they were really strong opponents.


    He shouldn''t underestimate any one of them. What he guessed and confirmedter from this moleecian was the identity of the items they needed to establish the portal with.


    It was inside that ring which he acquired from the moleecian he killed in the previous round. They nned this y of forfeit not to prevent him from rest.


    It was to prevent him from looking inside that ring. The next puzzle was why they took all this trouble to give him that ring?


    The answer was simple that was because they didn''t have all the items needed for that portal. He recalled that weird monster tide. Till this moment, he thought it was a scheme from the twins.


    But now, he knew the truth. The twins were just to distract him from finding the truth. This was their scheme, not the twins. This was their doing, not the twins'' men.


    What went wrong in their calctions was the interference of Ibro and acquiring the stick. That made them devise this n. He now was trapped in this area with no way out.


    If they wanted war, then hell was what he would give them. Ibro was now ready for the iing enemy. They thought they would tire him, but they didn''t know they were helping him.


    Once that moleecian died and his body was absorbed by this technique, the entire dome trembled. The size of the dome was already very vast. It didn''t stop expanding though.


    Thend was all a stretch of ruins now. Ibro felt how this scene was strangely familiar. He recalled the devastated world he visited beforethe Renalt world.


    This scene of destruction and ruins was simr to the scene at Ronat city. This tremble didn''tst long, then it was followed by the appearance of a huge tunnel.


    That tunnel was like a door to another dimension. Ibro knew it was time for him to act, so he used his long-awaited technique at once.


    "Death summon technique."


    At once, a grayish thick fog emerged from him. This fog stretched over a big area and it continued to expand. In a few moments, that fog had covered an area exceeding 1 kilometer around Ibro.


    Then this fog vanished revealing big built skeletons with thick bones. Their numbers were nearly 50k middle-ss skeletons. Ibro didn''t stop there as he started using his technique over and over again.


    ''System warning: your spiritual energy will be depleted rapidly this way.''


    Ibro didn''t stop his doing as he ordered:


    ''I''m a death sorcerer. I fight from a distance. I don''t need to fight in the frontlines. You have stored a lot of energy from before. Just use them and replenish mine. I will use cores now and then.''


    He then took out a core and put it in his mouth, then he continued to use his technique. He knew that the numbers of these monsters would be huge. They were prepared to invade his world.


    That meant they had amassed great armies with strong monsters. From his understanding of them, he knew they would send the weakest monsters first. He needed them to do so.


    He had a weak army to train. Each time he used his technique, he used one minute from start to finish. After his fifth time, a loud bang came from the pitch-ck tunnel.


    These monsters wereing. He didn''t stop and started to use his technique for the sixth time. He felt his spiritual energy began to deplete at a faster rate, so he asked at once:


    ''What is the wrong system? Why is my energy decreasing rapidly?''


    ''That''s because you are using the technique very rapidly. Try to wait for one minute at least before you use the technique again.''


    Ibro didn''t say anything, as he continued to use his technique without stop. When he finished his eighth time, the moleecian monsters appeared like a flood from this tunnel.


    Theynded at once on the ground and started to head towards Ibro and his growing skeletons army.


    "Summon death knight."


    In moments, that death knight appeared to stand beside Ibro in reverence. Ibro then ordered without even ncing at it:


    "Lead these troops to battle. I will send reinforcements to you all the time. Kill all these monsters."


    "Your wishes are mymand."


    It then started to join the big skeletons army and started to lead them towards the iing monsters.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Ibro finished his tenth time and felt some exhaustion, so he took a break. He looked at the closely approaching armies and muttered:


    "This will be an epic battle no doubt."


    He wasn''t worried at all he was so excited.


    He was sure he would survive this ordeal and be stronger at the end.


    He watched his 500k of skeletons shing with the iing monsters. Ibro felt great anticipation for his newly formed army.


    Although there was the issue of moving them around after the end of the battle, he didn''t care for this right now.


    He was experimenting with his new power, and at the same time, he was trying to raise his power as well.


    Although his skeletons were weaker than the monsters, their numbers were their biggest advantage. Although the tunnel was huge, it couldn''t teleportrge numbers of monsters in this short period of time.


    The two armies shed and the upper hand from the start was for the skeletons. They were like spiders. Over one hundred skeletons climbed over its huge body and started attacking it.


    For each ten skeletons got killed by the hand of the monster, one of the monsters fell dead. Ten minutes passed and most of the skeletons got upgraded. They reached the advanced ss skeletons.


    Ibro didn''t ck either, he continued to summon skeletons. He listened to the system advice and slowed down his speed in using his technique. His newly added skeletons joined the fight under the protection of the higher ss skeletons.


    From far, Ibro felt as if it was a white ocean shing with a ck one. He wasn''t nervous about this war. As long as he kept using his death summon technique then he would have continuous reinforcements.


    The only problem here was his spiritual energy. This energy was depleting faster than his ability to nourish it. When he was lost in thought about how to solve this problem, the battle was still hot.


    The numbers of monsters didn''t seem to decrease at all even after a few hours of battle. On the other hand, the army Ibro summoned had erged to reach tens of millions. He then stopped to take a longer break this time.


    His spiritual energy was almost depleted. His skeletons had witnessed a great transformation in these hours. There were now legions of different types of skeletons like death guards, lich, archer bone cavalry and death knights.


    His death knight had raised its strength by a great amount. Ibro didn''t think his army would lose any time soon. The more time they fought, the stronger they got.


    The war now was really like the wars at the Rioneed game. He just needed some walls and towers and he could live here forever fighting these monsters. He suddenly thought about such an idea.


    Although he was tempted with this idea, he knew he couldn''t do it. Unfortunately, the technology in this world was at a pre-historic age.


    If he wanted to take such a feat, then he had to follow the system in this world. He needed to establish a sect or an academy.


    He wasn''t that interested in cultivation, but if he couldn''t find a way back to his home then he must consider this option. If he had to choose then he would choose the academy.


    This was a long term n that contained many variables, so he didn''t think seriously about it. He began to think about the nature of this world. Was it like his universe? Was there a high-end universe with many subsidiary universes?


    If so then where was he right now? Was he at the main world or at one of the many-branched universes? When he gave it some thoughts, he was pretty sure that he was in a branched universe.


    That academy was one of the strongest here. In Ibro''s opinion, they were weaker than expected. That had only one exnation, he was at a branch universe. So the question was how would he be able to move to the higher universes then?


    ''Tell me how many souls I have umted till now.''


    ''You have four million three hundred and fifty-six thousand four hundred and thirteen souls sir. Do you want to learn a technique now?''


    Ibro checked the status of the war. The situation was under his control till now. He didn''t let his guard down though.


    ''No, keep amassing the souls and the energy you get from the killed monsters. I believe we will need this energy soon.''


    Ibro had a vague sense of danger. He decided to be cautious. He then sat down and tried to calm his mind. He then put another core into his mouth.


    The one that entered his body before was almost absorbed to the half. He needed to replenish his energy without any help from the system.


    He needed the system to store the energy which came from the battle up front. This amount of energy that came from his skeleton army was really massive.


    He started to rotate the energy absorbed from the two cores to replenish his dried meridians and loci. More than ten hours had passed before he opened his eyes.


    He didn''t manage to absorb the whole energy from the two cores in this period. He opened his eyes because he heard a loud bang from the front. He checked the battlefield.


    His army had lost some troops but it was still holding its grounds. That loud bang didn''te from this battlefield. He felt his previous worry wasn''t groundless after all.


    He looked around the battlefield searching for any abnormal signs. He really found one. At the far west, there appeared signs of a small hole. It was still so small, but Ibro knew it was the beginning of another tunnel.


    He didn''t continue watching as he started to summon more skeletons to the battleground while ordering:


    ''Raise the level of my death summon technique now.''


    ''How many levels do you want to raise, sir?''


    ''Raise the quality by five levels and quality by three.''


    ''It''s done.''

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    That system sometimes was handy. If it continued to be this effective and started to help him in other things, then Ibro would find it easier to raise his power. At once, he started to summon monsters.


    After the upgrade, his souls were decreased by half but he didn''t bother by this matter for now. Each time he used his technique he could summon 300k skeletons.


    These skeletons weren''t like the simple skeletons he used to summon before. These were differentiated skeletons. They formed small units like the advanced legions that his army produced.


    He felt more at ease when he observed his new skeletons. These skeletons would boost the power of his army by a lot. They also didn''t need time to raise their strength.


    He continued to summon skeletons without any break. He didn''t remove his eyes from that tiny hole that kept widening minute after minute. Suddenly, another explosive sound appeared one after another.


    Ibro looked around himself watching these new ten holes appearing in this ce. He waspletely surrounded by these holes now.


    ''This doesn''t bode well. I need to raise the numbers.''


    ''System doesn''t rmend this. Your spiritual energy barely can hold repeated usage. If you upgrade your technique level now without raising your cultivation base, you will lose your consciousness.''


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to remove this idea at once. He couldn''t afford to lose consciousness here. The risk was big and the benefits were null. Ibro then continued to summon his skeletons trying to win this race with time.


    After nearly 15 minutes, these holes had erged to form tunnels. It took another 15 minutes for the monsters to swarm the ce with endless numbers. Ibro knew his situation had gone from good to bad.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to summon skeletons without any rest. His army had exceeded the mark of 20 million by far, but that wasn''t enough. The monsters that just appeared were over 100 million.


    He couldn''t deal with them in a short time. That meant more monsters to appear and more pressure over his army. He needed to find another solution other than this technique. Ibro was missing his game world.


    There were a lot of things that he could use like scrolls. He also missed these soldiers'' tokens. He sighed in regret. If this battle was in his game world, then he could have killed these monsters more easily.


    After checking all the things he got, he found nothing useful. That made him ept his reality. The only way out for him right now was to hold on a little longer. He hoped the dean would find a way to help him, although he doubted it.


    He began to focus on the current battle. After a few moments of observation, he noticed that the iing monsters were slightly weaker than his army. That gave him some hope. He didn''t stop his summoning even for a second.


    ''Start injecting your stored energy to me now.''


    It was the time to use these energies. After a few hours from the appearance of the new tunnels, Ibro''s energy had been nearly depleted. His system must have stored enough energy by now.


    At once, a great amount of energy was injected into his dantian. He used the energy at once to summon skeletons. After another day of continuous fighting, his army had be gigantic.


    The number exceeded 50 million by a lot. Their levels had risen to high sses. That helped to defend the newly formed skeletons.


    Although he gained a lot of souls, he didn''t raise his technique level even once. It was the time to increase his power again. it was the time to gain a new technique.


    ''System, I want to unlock a new technique now.''


    ''System has enough souls to unlock over 20 techniques now. Do you want only one technique?''


    Ibro smiled bitterly while saying:


    ''I wish I could learn more, but I couldn''t. I need time to learn one technique, so I will take it slowly. I will learn one technique after the other.''


    ''As you wish, sir. The system has unlocked the new technique for you. You can start training it now.''


    As usual, Ibro found an image to appear suddenly inside his mind. He started to study it while he ate another core grade 5. His dantian and meridians were like dried wells now.


    He needed time to rest his mind and replenish his energy. The army he summoned was doing a great job at the battle now. He could start to train and rest without any worry.


    Their great numbers and high levels ensure their survival for a long time. Once Ibro checked the image, he knew the name of the technique and its main details.


    ''Death Breath Technique: unique technique to cultivator Ibro alone. Ibro can use his spiritual energy to form a strong breath that he can unleash from his mouth.


    This breath can cover an area of 30 meters. Any living thing that gets hit by this breath will lose concentration for 2 to 10 seconds ording to his cultivation base.


    No one is immune to this technique. Nothing can stop this technique once it hits the target. Each breath canst for 5 seconds.''


    ''Hmmm it''s a good control technique. Although it didn''t add any damage to the target, it may y a role in my battles in the future.''


    Ibro then sat in his ce and closed his eyes. He was surrounded by his strongest skeletons to be his personal guards. That was his death knight arrangement.


    That knight was very intelligent, Ibro admired him. Ibro cleared his mind and started his training at once. He didn''t find it difficult to train. In less than a day, he finished his training.


    He learned the new technique without any interruption. When he checked the status of the battle, he didn''t find any new events. His skeletons were holding their grounds. He smiled in satisfaction.


    Although the skeletons didn''t lose a lot of their numbers, he started to summon them again. During this day of rest, he managed to replenish his depleted spiritual energy.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    He needed another half day to deplete his energy again. He managed to add more than 100 million skeletons. After he finished this task, he said to the system:


    ''Unlock the next technique for me.''


    ''System has unlocked the technique. You can check it now.''


    Ibro looked inside his mind and started to study that new image that appeared there. Once he finished, he asked:


    ''System, what is the difference between this technique and the death summon?''


    ''This is a weaker version from the death summon.''


    Ibro clenched his fist and said angrily:


    ''Why did you give me some trash technique? Give me something good!''


    ''I''m sorry sir, I don''t control this. I can only select the techniques randomly.''


    Ibro went silent. He had unlocked a technique called ''skeleton archer summon technique''. As its name indicated, this was for summoning the standard skeleton archer.


    Although he could summon 50k in one go, what was unique about it?


    ''Then unlock the next 10 techniques.''


    ''System has unlocked the techniques. You can check them now.''


    Ibro began to read and understand every technique with extreme focus. After he finished, his face was very ugly. He didn''t find anything good in these techniques.


    ''Why are all the techniques branches from the death summon technique? Don''t you have anything other than this trash?''


    The system kept its silence and didn''t answer him. Ibro started to calm down gradually.


    ''Open the next ten techniques then, stingy system.''


    ''System has opened the techniques for you. You can check them now.''


    Ibro tried to control his anger as he started to study the new techniques. Each technique he read, he became angrier.


    They were all trash techniques. When he reached the 9th technique, his anger was washed away. He found a gem here.


    ''Death Rise Technique: unique technique to cultivator Ibro only. It needs a ce full of dead bodies.


    It releases a transparent gas that drills into the ground. Any dead will rise under the control of this technique. The dead won''t have any mind and they will attack any living thing except for cultivator Ibro.''


    Ibro knew how valuable this technique was. It was the perfect technique here. The only weak point of it would be its inability to spread for far. That gas would float only in an area of 500 meters only.


    Suddenly Ibro recalled a trash technique he had. It was a technique that caused a windy storm. He wasn''t interested in it before, but now he needed it.


    He would depend on this technique to move the gas of his death rise technique. If he could cover the whole battlefield with this gas, then he would be invincible.


    He didn''t waste time and searched for that technique right away. He started to study both of the techniques.


    It took him this time two days and a half to finish his cultivation. The problem that dyed him was the death rise technique.


    It was a high-grade technique. He found some difficulty to train it before he seeded. He observed the battle and started to use his usual death summon technique till his energy was depleted.


    He became pretty sure that if his enemies wanted to break his army, then they had to pay an expensive price for that. Again, he unlocked another 10 techniques. When he checked them, he became very disappointed.


    ''You only give me trash techniques.''


    ''I already told you, sir. I don''t control this.''


    ''It''s frustrating whether you control it or not.''


    Ibro had got other techniques that had no value for him. This time, he got a mix between death summon and death rise techniques.


    When he was about to unlock more techniques, he heard a bang like explosionsing from far.


    He immediately checked the source of all this noise. Before he could determine the cause of this noise, a very loud sound echoed in this world:


    "Do you think you can save him? I will see how you will save him."


    ''Isn''t that Zoka''s voice?''


    That sound was simr to Zoka''s voice. That meant that the dean was about to save him. Before he could feel relieved, he felt a strange urrence to the whole world around him.


    The world started to fade away and a new world began to appear. It was like two parallel worlds became shifted between each other. Ibro had no say in that, as everything began to change with extreme speed.


    "No, I will kill you no matter what!"


    That was the scream of the dean. The irritability and nervousness in his voice were apparent to Ibro. Ibro didn''t panic. His situation was really good here.


    He kept observing the new world who began to be clearer second after second. During this, the tunnels began to fade away. To be more precise, it was blending with the new world.


    In a few minutes, everything ended. Ibro looked around him to observe the new world he had appeared at. It was a normal world, with three stars illuminating the world.


    Ibro came to this world in daylight time. He appeared with his skeleton army in a very vast ce. His army was surrounded on all fronts with an endless stream of monsters.


    He knew where he was right now. It was the world where these monsters wereing from. That exined why the tunnels disappeared. Ibro didn''t lose his calm.


    Although he appeared in a different environment, his enemy was the same. What he also noticed was that another battle was urring near his ce.


    He couldn''t see it, but the loud sound of this battle was mixing with the sound of his battle. Although he figured out the general direction of this neighboring battlefield, he didn''t move towards it.


    As he could hear their battle, they could also hear his, so why would he move to them first? He decided to hold his ground and keep defending against these monsters.


    He didn''t start his cultivation again. He didn''t guarantee the sudden appearance of any variables. Although he came to a new world, his situation didn''t change.


    His armies were still killing as they wished everywhere. He could order them to expand the territory they control, but he didn''t. He was keeping this card for the future.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    This time he didn''t use his spiritual energy recklessly as before. He tried to bnce the usage of his technique with the replenishment rate. He let the system give him the energy non-stop.


    In addition to the system help, he also ate another grade 5 core. After his appearance here for one hour, some silhouettes appeared on the horizon.


    They came from the direction of the other battlefield. Ibro began to be ready, he didn''t know if the neers were friendly or hostile to him.


    When they came near to him, he began to see their appearances. There were around 10 people divided into two groups. They were fighting each other.


    From his ce, he could see that one group was having the upper hand over the other one. Just as they neared the border of his army, one of the winning groups moved at once away from this battle.


    Ibro followed him with his eyes. He was going in a certain direction in the heart of his army. Ibro thought at first that he was going to fight with him, but he was wrong.


    The direction that man went to was well known to Ibro who showed a smirking smile.


    ''Do you think you will have it your way?''


    Before that man reached his destination, a sudden scream appeared from far. There was another group that wasing towards Ibro''s location with a frightening speed.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him open the portal."


    That scream came from very far, but it was well heard in this area. Ibro guessed this was the leader of that loser group. At once, these losing people began to act more recklessly.


    They were trying to escape the tight surveince from their opponents. Ibro felt their urge. Although he knew the truth of the matter, he didn''t try to help them here.


    Some of them might lose their lives, but if he spoke then he would lose all his nning. He just stood in his ce motionless watching that man drop from the sky towards his skeletons.


    He started killing some skeletons, for more to appear in their stead. It took that man some valuable time till he found what he was looking for.


    Once he spotted the ring Ibro threw from before, he jumped straight to hold it. He was surrounded by weak skeletons but they were annoying him. They were weak but very many.


    At the same time, hispanions found it very hard to contain his enemies. The distant group of his enemies was approaching here very rapidly.


    He had no time to waste, so he started to use the ring immediately. He took out some strange shaped stick that had a skull at its end. He held that stick while he threw the ring high in the sky.


    "No, stop him at any cost."


    That urgent frightened scream echoed at the whole battlefield. Ibro kept his ce motionless watching all of this like he wasn''t rted to any of this. He was focusing on that stick.


    He didn''t know why, since the moment it appeared, he felt a strange connection between himself and this stick. More precisely, it was with this skull on the top of this stick.


    Once the ring got high in the sky, that man holding the stick raise it towards the ring while screaming out loud:


    "Domil the Legendary, I summon you toe."


    Suddenly, a spot of light appeared in the sky above all the world. It was like a small sun that appeared in the dark world. at once that man continued shouting:


    "I prepared your medium and your items. Use them to appear here and end this world misery."


    He then threw the stick towards the ring in the air. It was like a meteor that moved directly straight to the ring.


    The screams from afar and the suicidal attempts of that close by cultivators didn''t prevent this stick from hitting the ring.


    Once the two shed together, a bright sh of light descended from the bright spot in the sky towards the ring and stick. Once that sh of light touched it, it bounced off immediately with a hoarse scream.


    The cultivator on the ground looked in disbelief towards the sh of light. He didn''t believe that all his nning and scheming had failed.


    That screams of pain that originated from the sh of light was from his master. That had only one exnation. He didn''t care about the sh of light that disappeared and red straight towards Ibro.


    He was a couple of miles away from him, but he could see his face. He could see this mocking smile on his face. He gritted his teeth, Ibro knew that his enemy had known his arrangements.


    When he threw that ring before, he threw a nearly empty ring. He already had a lot of rings, so he chose the biggest one and threw everything he had in this ring except for the moleecian monster''s ring with only one item from it.


    He chose this item in a hurry. He put that in that ring as a safety card in the future.


    While everyone was focusing on him throwing that ring back then, he retrieved the new ring and kept it hidden. Now, it was a direct battle between him and this angry moleecian monster.


    "I will curse your life for eternity. After I finish you, you will wish death but I won''t make you get it."


    Ibro didn''t bother with this threat. At once he and his enemy moved at the same time. His enemy moved directly straight toward Ibro.


    He was sure that he would face a hell of a battle from every skeleton here till he managed to reach Ibro.


    He didn''t mind that, as long as he got what he wanted from that sneaky kid. On the other hand, Ibro raised his hand and issued hismand:


    "Start attacking these bastards. I want them all dead."


    The moleecian monster looked in surprise at the direction Ibro pointed when he issued hismand.


    He wasn''t the only one surprised, but everyone else on this battlefield was feeling the same.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Ibro didn''t order his skeletons to attack that moleecian monster, but he ordered them to attack those who were in a heated battle with the crazy cultivators.


    They were hardly holding them back. By the addition of Ibro''s skeletons, that bnce was broken at once. Ibro was prepared for this moment.


    The logical move was to hold that angry moleecian, but he chose to kill those away from him first. His choice was obvious to everyone. He was nning to help his allies so they would help him after.


    That incident after the other gave hope again to the iing cultivators. They didn''t waste the chance Ibro created for them. In a few minutes, they managed to kill all the moleecians around them with the help of the endless skeletons.


    Although these skeletons were weak, they had different sses in them. They also had some strong skeletons like that alpha death knight. That death knight yed a major role in ending this fight very rapidly.


    Once this move seeded, Ibro felt more confident in his ability to overturn the table over the moleecians.


    Although thest remaining moleecian tried to fly more than once towards Ibro, he was always heavily attacked by arrows and techniques. This made him lose his bnce andnded at once.


    Ibro''s army of skeletons was divided into two major sections. One part defended against the attacks of these monsters and the other part moved with the alpha death knight to attack the remaining moleecian.


    Once that moleecian knew that everything was lost, he started to fly away. He didn''t move for a few hundred meters to be suddenly surrounded by a ball of dark green energy. A panic expression appeared over his face.


    Ibro noticed that the cultivators he rescued had stopped in their tracks. In front of him, that moleecian moved to the sky with an invisible traction force.


    His screams were loud and reverberated throughout the whole battlefield. After a few minutes, everything regained its calm. Ibro didn''t know what exactly happened, so he looked towards those cultivators.


    The two groups of cultivators had met together now, so Ibro headed towards them. His skeletons moved at once to join the upfront battle in unison, leaving a wide stretch ofnd where Ibro and those cultivators met.


    "Thanks my fellow cultivator for saving us," one of them spoke thanking Ibro. Ibro didn''t reject this as he said:


    "It''s just a normal thing to help each other. I''m sorry but where is this ce? And what was that spot of light in the sky?"


    The cultivator who thanked him replied at once:


    "This is a long story. Can we speak while we are on our way?"


    Ibro looked strangely at him while asking:


    "Where are we going?"


    "We have a temporary base in the south from here. we can chat while moving there."


    Ibro noticed they flew in the air, so he said at once:


    "What about my army? What about these monsters?"


    "These monsters would keeping infinitely. We have been in war with them for uncountable years. We didn''t manage to decrease their numbers.


    Leave your army behind; it would be a burden for you. Anyway, you aren''t allowed to stay here except when you join one of our bases. We don''t ept any otherwolder like you with his army."


    Ibro got a lot of information from them. He didn''t ept the idea of letting go of all of his efforts to be wasted like this. He also didn''t trust going to a strange forte without his army. He said in a calm tone:


    "I''m so sorry, I can''t leave my army."


    The cultivator seemed not to be surprised by Ibro''s decision. Instead, he sighed in deep regret. He pointed out towards the stick which was lying away from them as he spoke:


    "Do you see this skull? It came from some otherworlder like you. He died here when he refused to join one of our camps. I''m not pressuring you, but you helped to save our life so I owed you.


    The enemy here is far stronger than you might think. We are only watching guards for our posts. We have far stronger cultivators as the enemy has. You can''t survive here alone.


    You aren''t the only otherworlder that appears here. There were countless otherworlders before you, and there will be more countless who wille in the future. Don''t throw your life like that, we mean no harm to you."


    Although he had good intentions towards Ibro, Ibro didn''t change his mind. This cultivator was only a lowly cultivator in his camp. What if one of the higher-ups decided to kill Ibro? He would die with no doubt.


    Although he understood how dangerous this ce was, he still had a chance to struggle alongside his armies.


    "Thanks again for your kindness, but I still refuse. I will stay here with my boys."


    The cultivator didn''t try to convince him again. He just shook his head in regret then he said:


    "As a token of my gratitude, I will give you a warning. This world lies under the control of 10 big powers from our side and 10 powers from the enemy side. These powers are always in constant wars.


    The nearest hot warzones from here are to the south, north, and east. The west is your safest ce for now, although the ces of warzones can change at any time, that won''t happen soon.


    You should be safe for a long time. If you ever changed your mind anytime, then feel free toe to our fort in the south. I hope to see you again alive."


    Ibro nodded his head in gratitude. He watched these cultivators move at once in the air. He kept watching them till they disappeared in the south. Ibro then started to think about his options.


    While he was in deep thoughts, the alpha death knight came on his huge horse holding the stick. He handed the stick to Ibro then he returned to join the battle.


    Ibro held the stick feeling the connection between him and this skull bing stronger. He now knew the reason behind it. This skull belonged to another death sorcerer.


    He noticed the normal attitude of those cultivators towards him. That was different from what he experienced in the previous world. He didn''t think much, as his mind was busy about something else.


    ''System, what do you need to unlock your next features?''


    ''System needs you to upgrade your power at technical and cultivation systems. You also need to acquire a new supreme energy and raise your power at it.''


    ''I know all of that already. That will be a long term solution. Right now I have no time to do that. Are there any other options?''

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    The system kept his silence for a while. Ibro was waiting patiently. He knew this answer would determine everything.


    Thest thing he wanted was to leave his current strength which was his hundreds of millions of skeletons. After a few minutes, the system said:


    ''There are some ways but it would require a lot of things. Also, I can''t unlock a whole feature, but just certain functions.''


    Ibro smiled with relief. As long there was way, then there was hope for him. He asked at once:


    ''Tell me this way.''


    ''I need to know what you specifically want, so I can determine the things that I need.''


    ''I need to build a vige here like the system viges back at the technology side.''


    This time the system kept silent for over one hour. Ibro didn''t move from his ce during this. He waited patiently while using this time to summon more skeletons. He never lost hope in keeping these skeletons.


    ''I have prepared the list that I need, sir. The list is in your mind now.''


    Ibro closed his eyes and found a scroll in his mind. This scroll had multiple items. The first item enlisted there was a technology side medium. This medium must havee from the technology world.


    Ibro didn''t have anything here except his sword. Although it became a normal sword here, it was still an item from the technology world. The second item needed by the system was a medium from this world.


    He had a ring full of items. He could just select something from it. The third item needed was a huge number of souls.


    ''Why do you need that huge number of souls? One billion souls? That''s huge!''


    ''I know, sir. But the energy required for me to be able to create the vige is huge.''


    Ibro didn''t argue with the system. He was trying to cheat anyway, so he had to ept any strange condition.


    ''Tell me, how many souls do you have now?''


    ''I have over 500 million souls for now.''


    ''That''s good. I canplete that number in two days maximum.''


    Ibro then continued to check the other conditions. The next one was a technique from Ibro. He had to sacrifice this technique forever. The system wrote a note beside this condition.


    Ibro had to select a high-end technique. Ibro had a lot of techniques right now, but the strongest were all rted to his death sorcerer profession.


    He had three high-end techniques, one was the death summon which he needed a lot. The second was the death rise. He hadn''t used this technique yet, but he would need it too.


    That left only the third technique the death breath. It seemed he would sacrifice this technique at the end. Ibro then checked the next condition.


    This time system had provided him with a condition and suitable answers to select from. The system required an item that contained a high concentration of energy.


    The system suggested the stick with the skull and other items that were stored in his ring. These items were the items that were supposed to create a teleportation portal.


    Ibro didn''t think much, he already had a n in his mind. He then checked thest required item.


    ''Do I have to sacrifice part of you?''


    Thest condition was for Ibro to allow part of the system to merge with the vige stele. Ibro hesitated. Although this system was a burden for him now, he knew in the future he will depend on this system.


    ''Don''t worry, sir. It''s a good opportunity for me. When I merge with this vige, then I can upgrade myself steadily with its advancement.''


    Ibro understood the system hint. He smiled. Anything that could help the system to upgrade rapidly was epted for him. He checked the list again. He had nearly everything except for the souls.


    ''This sounds like a good n for me. Let''s head west then and gather souls along the way.''


    Ibro then moved towards the west with his huge army. His army had already reached a huge amount of over 300 million skeletons. It could initiate attacks earlier but Ibro kept them in check.


    Now, he unleashed their whole strength. Ibro felt he was swimming in a ck sea of monsters that had no end at all. It took him nearly three days to gather all the needed souls.


    What remained was to select a ce suitable for him to establish the vige. He had a lot of experience already from two games. He started looking for a good spot.


    After two days of search, he found his goal. It was a huge basin that was surrounded from all sides by huge chains of mountains. Its back had a huge ocean.


    Ibro didn''t know if the monsters were capable of naval battles. He was a navy fan. The entrance to this huge basin was a narrow passageway that was easy to defend.


    It took Ibro and his armies around one day to clean all the monsters in the basin. Two rivers were crossing from the mountains to end in the ocean. The basin area was very huge.


    It was the perfect spot for Ibro. Once he reached the ocean coast, he found no monster there. It seemed that these monsters fear water. Ibro didn''t stop there and began to take a tour around the ce.


    He ordered the alpha death knight to lead most of his armies and defend the entrance. He also ordered it to select many patrol armies to patrol the whole basin. Ibro was a foreigner here after all.


    He didn''t know all the tricks of this world. After he finished doing all these, he began his tour around the coast to select a suitable spot for his vige. That was in the middle of the two big rivers.


    Although he couldn''t see nor hear the sounds of waters in them, he knew how big they were. While he entered here, he noticed the two huge waterfalls on both sides of the entrance. Once he decided, he said to the system:


    ''I''m now ready. Let''s build the vige here.''


    ''As you wish, sir. Please take out all the items I need. Also, have you decided upon the technique you will sacrifice?''


    ''Sure, here are the items. The technique will be the death breath technique.''


    Ibro took out a lot of items from his storage ring. Once he finished, the system stated:


    ''There are a lot of items you took out that I don''t need. I only need one item with a high concentration of energy. You, sir, took out nearly a hundred.''


    Ibro smiled as he said:


    ''What''s the problem in adding more? Do you have a problem with that?''


    ''No, sir, I don''t have any problem at all. It''s just that these things have high energy concentration. You can benefit a lot from themter.''


    ''No, what I can benefit from the most is this vige. C''mon, don''t waste time. We have wasted a lot looking for this ce.''


    ''As you wish, sir. I will start manufacturing the vige stele right away.''


    All the items in front of Ibro vanished in thin air with his sword. Although he felt morefortable being a necromancer, this sword held a lot of memories to him.


    He sighed, he had to sacrifice it. Ibro then felt a surge of energy inside him. This continued for a few minutes before his death breath technique had disappeared forever from his dantian.


    ''How long it will take you to finish?''


    ''Approximately two hours, sir.''


    As he had nothing to do in these couple of hours, Ibro started to summon more skeletons. He didn''t know the condition of his new vige. at games he yed before, each vige could generate vigers each day.


    He didn''t know if his vige could do that. He was, after all, in a cultivation system. After two hours, the sound of the system rang in his mind:


    ''I finished, and sir it had be a very unique vige stele. I need another thing toplete it now. This condition is very important, so I advise you to think wisely before you decide.''

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Ibro felt the excitement in the sound of the system. It seemed he seeded more brilliantly than he expected. He felt great curiosity over the new vige. What was it like? Why was the system so happy? Ibro then asked at once:


    ''Tell me what you need.''


    ''I need you to determine the true nature of this vige. Although this vige came from the technology side, you can make the vige either be technology-based or cultivation based.''


    Ibro was confused, so he asked:


    ''What is the difference between the two?''


    ''The technology-based vige will be like a normal vige at the games. The cultivation based vige will be different. The vigers it generates will be cultivators.


    They will depend on cultivation to raise their strength, not experience points. When they kill a monster, they won''t get experience. They will get the monsters'' cores.


    They can use these cores to raise their cultivation bases. These are the main differences between the two types.''


    Ibro understood the importance of this decision. When Ibro thought about the two worlds, each had its odds and cons. But he leaned more to the cultivation side.


    Technology world was his home, so he felt the huge difference between the two worlds easily. This world was much stronger than his world. The only problem here was their tranquil life.


    They were strong, but they didn''t live under constant threats. The technology side held this advantage. There, every yer was under constant pressure to level up.


    Ibro looked around him. This ce was a perfect solution to this weakness. He didn''t hesitate as he made up his mind.


    ''I select the cultivation based vige.''


    ''Are you sure, sir? You, after all, an alien here.''


    ''I''m sure. Stop wasting time and finish the stele now.''


    ''I will finish it right away.''


    This time it took the system only a few minutes before it finished the stele. The stele that appeared in front of Ibro was huge and strange. It was nearly 50 meters tall and had many weird inscriptions on it.


    It was in the shape of a huge broadsword with no handle. The writing on its de was written in grayish color letters. Ibro didn''t understand these writings so he asked:


    ''What are these writings here?''


    ''This is the biggest surprise, sir. The items you gave me had huge energies, plus a unique type of ancient power. This power was long lost and nearly forgotten. When I finished making this stele, I was surprised to see these writings.''


    Ibro moved closer to the stele as he asked:


    ''What is the meaning of these writings then?''


    ''They are words from the Holy Edict written by higher supreme power. It''s only part of the edict, so their meaning is hard to understand.''


    ''Then, what is the benefit of these words to my vige?''


    ''It has huge benefits, sir. By the presence of these Holy Edict words, you can attach anything that lies under your control to here. Like linking your vige at Zeraxos game to here.


    You only need to copy the inscriptions from here to any ce you want. This way, you can have a direct linkage that doesn''t follow the rules of time and ce.''


    Although he understood some of this, he decided to leave it for now. He will figure its true importance when he tries to connect the two viges.


    ''Tell me, how should I establish it then?''


    ''As usual, sir. You put a drop of your blood on it and everything will start immediately. As a small note, after the establishment of the vige, I will be shut off for a few weeks.


    I will integrate slowly with this vige stele. After I finish, I will tell you, sir. Good luck to you.''


    Ibro didn''t see that strange. He felt the excitement of the system. He hoped for it to upgrade to the next stage sessfully. He needed this system to be stronger.


    Ibro didn''t dy and put a single drop of blood over the stele. Once the drop of blood fell on the huge vige stele, it shone with grey light then began to tremble.


    This huge sword-like stele floated in the air a few tens of meters off the ground. Then, itnded rapidly towards the depth of the earth. Suddenly, huge vibrations appeared like extreme earthquakes.


    These vibrations continued till the whole stele entered the ground except for its tip. It appeared like a small grayish pyramid on the ground. Ibro didn''t have time to check this stele when a miraculous thing happened.


    From this stele, a fog appeared to spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. In minutes, this fog had covered the whole basin and it continued to spread without showing any signs to stop.


    This continued for nearly one hour. After that, this fog fell on the ground like it gained weight all of a sudden. Once it touched the ground, it vanished in it.


    Ibro felt like this ground was absorbing the fog like a desert absorbing water. In minutes, the thick grayish fog had disappearedpletely.


    Other slight vibrations emerged from the stele followed by the appearance of several buildings in the area surrounding it. a Holy majestic sound appeared from nowhere asking in respect:


    "The Holy Edict asks you to name this child. What name will you choose?"


    Ibro felt captivated with this voice. He didn''t know why, but he felt extreme warmth deep in his soul.


    His brain started to think about an answer without even suspecting this sound. It was like a supreme ruler speaking to one of his people.


    "I will call it the Supreme Vige."


    "The Supreme Vige has been decided. The Holy Edict will now announce the existence of this vige to the whole worlds in this universe."


    Ibro didn''t understand the meaning of these words. Could there be an announcement here?


    This was a cultivation world, not a technology world. While he was dazed in thought, he heard the holy majestic sound echoing everywhere:


    "Attention to every living creature in this shattered universe. Supreme Vige had been created here with a Holy Edict.


    As a result, any living creature that gets near it in the radius of a million kilometers from it will get his strength modified.


    All living creatures will have his power lowered than the level of power of the ruler of the vige by one degree. The Holy Edict ends here."

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Once Ibro heard that sound, he understood the reason behind that strange fog. He felt more confident now. No matter what enemy could appear to attack his vige, he could now defend here safely.


    His cultivation base was initially weak, so his skeletons would have it easy to protect here. He looked around him observing these buildings.


    What was unique about all of them was the presence of sword-shaped extensions at every building. They were like decorative additions, but Ibro liked them.


    "Open the vige status page."


    Aplete silence was the reply to his demand. He then put his hand over the stele and repeated the order. This time, a small window appeared at the top of the stele. It contained all the info rted to this vige.


    ''Vige info page:


    Name of the vige: Supreme vige.


    Name of the lord: Ibro


    Title: The first vige in the cultivation world. Vige has a 1000% increase in the cultivation speed of the vigers.


    Grade of the vige: Basic vige grade.


    Vige stele type: one of a kind stele formed by a merger between cultivation and technology.


    Vige stele grade: Holy Edict grade stele (500% VDP+ 100% PA).


    Number of vigers: 60/500


    Refugee number: 0/10000 (VDP or people joined vige from other sources are considered as refugees when the vige poption is full.)


    Vigers'' sentiment: 70


    Viger''s daily procreation ''VDP'': 60


    Vige size: 5 kilometer


    Territory size: 25 kilometer


    Territory properties:


    Land of sword cultivation: 1000% increase in breakthrough probabilities of sword cultivators


    Land of cultivation: 100% increase in cultivation speed.


    Land of technology: 1000% increase in technological talents.


    Land of creation: the vige lord can use his experience to create simr techniques and sses to the vigers to learn. The vige lord can use the Hall of creation for this purpose.


    Land of production: All rss reserves increase by 1000% in the vige territory.


    Holy Edictnd: All living creatures will have their power decreased by one degree less than the power level of the vige lord. The area of effect is a 1 million kilometer radius. This area increases with the increase of the vige grade.


    Treasury: 0 coins


    Vige resources:


    5000 unit of food + 500 unit of wood + 500 unit of stone + 500 unit of iron ore+ 1000 cores grade 1.


    Vige army: 354 million soldiers.


    Vige indices:


    Military: 5000%


    Economy: 0


    Political: 0


    Cultural: 0


    Existing buildings:


    +Basic vige grade lord''s Manor: The administrative center of the vige. It had its own space for the lord to live in.


    + Basic vige grade dining hall: a simple ce for the vigers to have their meals.


    + Basic vige grade hall of creation: it''s the holy ce for the vige lord to create any technique and ss.


    + Basic vige grade Hall of cultivation: it''s the ce where all the techniques and sses created by the vige lord are stored. Vigers can use this building to learn the desired technique and ss.


    + Basic vige grade mother of buildings hall: it''s the ce where the vige lord can create the various buildings designs.


    The vige didn''t provide any buildingyout, so the vige lord has to create them himself. There is no limit to any building except it follows the grade of the vige ''current grade is basic vige grade.''


    + Basic vige grade viger recruitment hall: this hall generates special types of spiritual soul stones. It creates an alpha soul stone which will be integrated into the soul of the vige lord. It also creates an infinite number of omega soul stones.


    Any stranger who wants to join the vige can use these omega stones. These omega stones will integrate into the neers'' souls. There is an unstoppable connection between alpha and omega stones.


    The vige lord will haveplete control over the souls of the neers. He can punish them, cripple them or even kill them if he wishes.


    + 2 basic vige grade wooden houses: each wooden house can hold 4 vigers.


    + Basic vige grade warehouse: can keep the vige resources there.


    List of suggestive building that vige can build:


    + Basic vige grade wooden fence: helps to defend the vige.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 100 wood unit+ 10 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 12 Hours with a decrease by 1 hour for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade wooden house: a ce for 4 vigers to live.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 20 wood units. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 1 viger.


    Construction time: 2 Hours with a decrease of 15 minutes for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade logging camp: helps vigers to speed up wood gathering.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 50 wood units + 10 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 2 vigers.


    Effect: Each viger will increase wood production by 50 units per person per day.


    Capacity: 100 vigers.


    Construction time: 2 Hours with a decrease of 15 minutes for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade farnd: fertile ces are more suitable to grow crops.


    Size: 100-meter square.


    Production: 500 units of crops per farnd.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 150 wood units + 15 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 2 Hours with a decrease of 15 minutes for extra vigers.


    Capacity: 2 vigers


    Time of nt seeds: Differs from one crop to another.


    + Basic vige grade market: a ce where the vige is connected to the big market. As there is no other market in this world, the vige lord needs to build many markets himself.


    Any market built in any world that belonged to this cultivation universe can be connected directly to the market here. This market is the alpha market.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 200 wood units + 500 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 12 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    Range: it''s the alpha market. Its range is the whole cultivation universe.


    + Basic vige grade administration hall: regtes the new vigers to join work in different vige construction and work sites. ce to gather the new VDP.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 100 wood units+20 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 6 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade quarry: helps to collect stones.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 50 stone unit + 10 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 2 vigers.


    Effect: Each viger will increase stone production by 5 units per person per day.


    Capacity: 100 vigers.


    Construction time: 6 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade cksmith: builds a variety of farm, logging and quarry tools.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 50wood unit + 10 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 3 vigers.


    Capacity: 25 vigers.


    Construction time: 6 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade port helps to build small fishing boats to collect fish.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 100 wood unit+ 50 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 4 vigers.


    Capacity: 10 vigers.


    Effect: Produces 1 fish boat every 2 hours. Each simple fish boat carries 5 vigers and produces 1000 fish daily per boat. Each fish = 2 food units.


    Construction time: 12 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    + Basic vige grade barrack: helps to defend the vige via training melee soldiers.


    Capacity: 200 melee soldiers.


    Effect: each viger to transform to melee soldiers needs 1 core grade 2 or 1000 core grade 1.


    Suggestive construction conditions: 100 wood units + 100 cores grade 1. Any viger can build it. Least number of vigers to build it = 5 vigers.


    Construction time: 12 Hours with a decrease of 1 hour for extra vigers.


    ++Vige upgrading conditions:


    1. The vige must contain at least 10 different types of buildings.


    2. Vige must contain 1000 vigers at least to break through the spiritual energy absorption stage.


    3. Vigers'' sentiment above 60%.


    4. Vige can withstand the monsters'' attacks for one month at least without any destruction.


    5. 100%Poption limit + 25% refugee limit.


    6. Warehouse had over 1000 units of every resource.


    7. Vige passes the challenge heavenly tribtion test.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Ibro finished reading all the info slowly. He took his time to understand the strange characteristics of this vige. What excited him the most was his ability to create techniques, sses, and buildings without any limit.


    He had experienced two games and visited many worlds, so his mind had a lot of ideas. The first thing he did was to visit his manor which was just next to the stele.


    It was a simple-looking building with a small garden and a wooden fence. Ibro just walked beside it. Once he neared the front gate, he noticed this strange shaped seal hanging in front of the gate.


    Ibro moved towards it and examined this seal. It was a strange hexagonal-shaped seal with a lot of inscriptions on it. Ibro removed the seal from the gate to closely examine it. Suddenly, a new window popped up.


    ''Supreme vige portal seal: this is Supreme vige only property. No one is allowed to use it except the vige lord.


    Use this seal to create a teleportation channel between the vige and any world in this universe or other universes. Number of uses left: 2 times. Every time the vige is upgraded, the number of uses will be increased and refreshed.''


    Ibro doubted this seal. He knew he used all the items required to establish a portal between universes. He looked high in the sky where that spot of light had appeared before.


    He felt this was a backhand from his enemy. He knew he could link this vige with his other vige now, but it would endanger both worlds. He should use this opportunity wisely.


    Although it was a booby trap for him, it was also a good opportunity. Opportunities alwayse with risks. Ibro held that seal tightly then he put it in his storage ring. He would use itter.


    Ibro then moved towards the next building. It was the dining hall. He noticed the appearance of his vigers there. When he neared that ce, he was stupefied! These weren''t vigers. They were skeletons!


    When they saw him, they moved in a strange way towards him. One by one they knelt on the ground while they spoke in hoarse deep strange ents voices:


    "We salute you our king. We are your lowly followers."


    Ibro didn''t see thating. He didn''t expect that his new vige would create skeletons as his vigers. What surprised him though was the intelligent nature of these skeletons. Ibro said inquiring about this:


    "Do you have names? What is your info?"


    "My lord can check our info if he liked to," one of these skeletons answered without raising his skull. Ibro then tried to think about their info but he couldn''t view their info like this.


    He then asked them again and knew how to do it. He had to put his hand over their skulls. It was a weird way and also it took a lot of time. He started to view these 60 skeletons info one by one.


    The more skeletons he checked, the more surprising he became. After he finished he felt extreme shock. They weren''t usual skeletons. They could turn into normal people when they start their cultivation.


    They have PA as well. Some of them were even generals. There were also four civil ministers. The rest were just normal vigers. Ibro understood what he should do.


    He should give them cultivation, and then they would be like normal vigers. He knew that this wasn''t true; they would be far stronger as any normal viger.


    "Rinobak,e with me. The rest of you will wait here till Rinobakes again for you."


    "Yes, my king."


    Rinobak was a tall skeleton. Ibro chose him because he was the highest in the three ministers in hismand and administration PA values.


    Ibro wanted to know more about them. He was very curious about their origin, so he asked Rinobak after walking for a few tens of meters:


    "Where do youe from Rinobak?"


    "Answering my king, I don''t have a lot of memories about my past life. All I know is that I was a civil minister to one of the empires. I got killed and strangely I was revived here."


    This was a surprise to Ibro. He thought a bit about this information before expressing his conclusions:


    "Do you mean you came from outside this universe? You mean you were dead?"


    Rinobak answered as he was walking behind Ibro lowering his head a little:


    "Yes, that''s right my king. I believe that we all came from different ces other than here. all of us have lost their memories like me, so we don''t know anything except our profession and the details of our death."


    Ibro thought this was very interesting. He asked in curiosity:


    "How did you die then Rinobak?"


    "I was killed by some kind of weird man that turned into a monster when he killed me."


    Ibro had an idea of his killer.


    "Were the rest also killed in the same way?"


    "Yes, my king. We all died under the same type of strange creatures."


    Ibro confirmed his guess. These skeletons were people who got killed under the hands of moleecians. That was weird. How did his vige have this strange ability?


    He recalled the statement and excitation of the system when he finished making this vige stele. Was that rted to the Holy Edict his vige had? What was the goal of this edict then by doing so?


    Was this a reward to those who got killed by moleecians? Or was it a second chance for them to get revenge?


    "For your information, these kinds of creatures are here in this world. My armies are in hot battles at the outer borders of my vige. What do you think?"


    Although he was a skeleton, Ibro noticed his bones shivered. Ibro didn''t know if this was from fear, hesitation, excitation, anticipation or anger.


    "Are you sure, my king?"


    "Yes, I''m very sure. I have been in a battle with these creatures for a long time now. I know my enemies well. They are the same creatures that killed all of you."


    Suddenly, Rinobak knelt again in the ground. This time, his skull was nearly buried deep in the ground. Ibro thought he would plead to let him escape from here.


    If he asked this request, then Ibro would bless him with his agreement. Ibro hated the coward type of people near him. If anyone stayed here, then he must be a courageous one.


    "I plead for my king to allow me and my fellow vigers to go and avenge ourselves. We were killed with great injustice. I ask my king to agree to let us have our revenge."


    "Oh, are you sure? These enemies are very strong. They are also treachery and persistent. Are you sure you want to face them again in a life and death battle?"


    Ibro witnessed the shivering of Rinobak''s bones. This time Ibro was sure this was from anger and anticipation. This skeleton wanted revenge more than anything else. Ibro loved this kind of person.


    "I want revenge. We all want revenge, my king. We were killed in an unfair fight. We want a rematch with these creatures. We want to settle our scores with them if you allow us to do so my king."


    Ibro smiled widely as he replied:


    "Of course I agree. My vige stands on the opposite side of these creatures. We will always have battles with them. But I can''t allow you to go now to kill them. You are weak very weak.


    Let''s get you all stronger first. After your power rises to a suitable level, I will permit you all to take revenge."


    "Thanks my king for your generosity. We will never forget your benevolence."


    Ibro just smiled as he continued walking again. He was in a good mood today.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Ibro led the way towards the next building. This building was one of the two buildings where he was excited about. When he reached the hall of creation, he found it like a Greek temple.


    It was arge hall made of parallel pirs of stone holding the ceiling. When he reached the door he ordered Rinobak to stay behind. He entered the hall to find it very ordinary from inside.


    Everything was empty except for this ball of orange light in the center of the hall. Ibro moved towards this ball then put his hand on it.


    ''Wee vige lord to the creation hall. Here, I can transform your thoughts into reality. Any memory or idea you have about a technique or ss I can help you to make it real.


    You just need to think deeply about your idea. The livelier it is the better my results would be. I have a limit to the degree of all techniques and sses I build. They all will be basic grades.


    Every time you upgrade the level of the vige, you can upgrade my building. Then the grade of the techniques and sses will be upgraded as well. Now, what do you wish to create a vige lord?''


    This soft voice echoed in his mind. Ibro felt more excited. He was afraid this building would limit the ability to create techniques and sses. He didn''t need to worry about techniques.


    Although he didn''t know many techniques in this world, he had a ring full of cultivation ways and techniques.


    ''Can I use cultivation way and technique scrolls here?''


    ''Sure. Anything is allowed here.''


    ''Good. Now I want you to create these scrolls then for me. I also need you to create these sses too.''


    ''Stay put and don''t remove your hand vige lord till I finish.''


    Ibro had retrieved all the scrolls in his ring and put them over the ball one by one. It was time to use these scrolls which were trash for him. He also began to visualize his memories of the game.


    He tried to visualize all the sses he had seen in his life either the present or the past life. He focused mainly on the lifestyle sses. This worldcked these sses.


    If he managed to have his lifestyle vigers, then his vige would have a bright future in this cultivation universe. It took this ball half a day to finish.


    ''I finished creating all the cultivation ways and techniques. I also created all the sses you provided to me. A copy of all these will be avable at the hall of cultivation. Feel free to visit me often, lord.''


    ''Thanks for your help, I will visit you soon.''


    Ibro knew the importance of this hall. Although he used all his memories and RSS, he could have more soon. He had a n in his mind that he wanted to implement.


    If he seeded, then his vige would have an easy way to raise its strength in a short time. once he exited it, he said to Rinobak:


    "I have created a lot of cultivation ways and techniques in the cultivation hall. There are also sses there.


    These sses are very important to me. I need you to take all the vigers and train there now. The most important sses you must focus on are the lifestyle sses."


    "I will do this right away my king."


    "After you get your ways, techniques, and sses, I need you to start building the farms, the loggings, and the quarries."


    "There is a problem in doing that, my king."


    Ibro knew what Rinobak was referring to, so he said at once:


    "Don''t worry about this; I will solve this problem right away."


    Ibro knew that Rinobak was referring to theck of building designs. He then headed towards the mother of the building hall with great anticipation.


    This was the second building here he was excited about. That building was built like a cylindrical tower. Although it was only three stories tall, it was one floor only.


    When Ibro entered it, he found a majestic space with nothing there except for a piece of pale yellow paper hanging in the air and a pen. Ibro moved towards them and picked the pen.


    ''Wee to the mother of all building vige lords. Here you can use the pen and draw any building you imagine. After you finish, I will transform your drawing into a design for this building.


    This design will include the building features and all the data rted to this building including building time and requirements. You have an unlimited number of tries here, but all designs will be a basic grade design.


    When you raise the vige grade, you can upgrade this building and all the designs will be upgraded automatically. Tell me, what do you have in mind? Show me now.''


    Ibro smiled an evil smile. This building was the most cheating feature he had ever seen in both his lives. He, enthusiastically, began to draw without stop.


    Each time he finished some building, the paper would shine and another smaller piece of paper appeared in front of Ibro. He drew all the essential buildings in the vige.


    He also drew all the buildings he knew about even in the big cities like the hall of merchants, the hall of adventures, the library, the university, and all different lifestyle buildings.


    He also drew military buildings like grand majestic walls, huge defensive towers with different characteristics, strongholds, castles, citadels, military ports, military air factories, etc.


    His pen never stopped drawing for nearly two days. He was very excited by the results he got. Although everything was still in basic grade, he could upgrade themter.


    What was strange, though, was the need for cores. Each building needed a list of materials and a certain amount of cores. All cores were grade 1 core. He didn''t have that much in his ring.


    Although he had gotten a fat ring before, the main cores there were grade 3 and 4. He needed to find a solution to this problem. He knew where to look for it, but he needed to check over his vige and his army.


    He couldn''t forget these two especially he left them for over two days now. He went outside returning to the lord''s manor. He noticed Rinobak with more vigers than before.


    There were nearly 200 vigers there. They changed a lot since thest time he saw them. They weren''t regr skeletons anymore, they were like normal people with no difference at all. Once everyone noticed Ibro, they saluted him by kneeling to the ground.


    "Tell me, have you learned cultivation and sses?"


    "Yes, my king. We all learned cultivation and sses."


    Ibro thought he heard it wrong, so he asked:


    "Did you say you learned both of them?"


    Rinobak didn''t answer at once. He thought his king was mad at him. He was greedy at the cultivation hall. He wasn''t the only greedy one here, but all of them were.


    "Yes, my king. I apologize for our greediness, but we were told we can learn cultivation and sses at the same time. So, we all learned both."


    Ibro kept his silence for a moment beforeughing loudly in excitement. That was way better than what he thought before.


    "Great job everyone. Keep the hard work. Tell me, did any of you learn lifestyle sses?"


    "Yes, my king. All the vigers except the generals learned lifestyle sses. The most ss learned here is the cksmith ss followed by alchemist ss."


    "That''s wonderful. Come, take all of these and start building them right away. Focus on the basic resources buildings at first."


    Rinobak moved from his ce slowly with his head lowered and reached towards the small hill of scrolls Ibro had produced from his ring. He looked at all these scrolls and asked:


    "How many buildings do you need us to build from these, my king?"


    Ibro smiled widely as he replied:


    "Build them all."


    "But but we don''t have enough vigers yet."


    Ibro smile turned more evilly as he recalled his n in his mind while saying:


    "Don''t bother with this issue. Just start building many basic resources. The more you build is the better."


    "How many vigers are we expecting to work there, my king?"


    Rinobak doubted Ibro''s words but he couldn''t express that frankly. Ibro didn''t bother with his doubts as he said while leaving:


    "Expect nearly 20k at least. The number may be higher than that. Make your preparations. These vigers will join us starting from tomorrow. I don''t want to see azy viger in my vige."


    Ibro then left heading towards the distant passageway to this basin. He wasn''t that worried about his skeleton army. But he should also give them a visit and check their situation.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    On his way, he enjoyed sightseeing as if he was a tourist experiencing some natural life. The journey from the heart of his vige to the entrance took nearly half a day.


    When he got himself near that passageway, he managed to see his huge armies camped around that entrance. From the numbers he saw, he figured that his armies'' losses weren''t that severe.


    When he entered the area under his skeletons control, the alpha death knight moved towards him with huge numbers of other death knights. They moved in an imposing manner.


    When they reached Ibro, they got down their horses and knelt on the ground saying:


    "Wee our king."


    Ibro felt weird. What was this change? He had seen a lot of death knights in his army before, but these ones were strange.


    "I want to thank my king for his grace. When my king established the vige, we got our intelligence back. We also got part of our memories back."


    Ibro had some assumptions, so he asked:


    "Were you all killed on the hands of these monsters?"


    "Yes, you guessed it right my king."


    "Then, can all of you cultivate?"


    "Yes, my king," these entire death knights replied in unison. The alpha death knight added:


    "We can cultivate in any way, my king, but the best option for us is cultivation ways that are derived from your cultivation way."


    Ibro suddenly recalled all these trash like cultivation techniques he got from the system.


    Could he turn these techniques into cultivation ways? Or did the system have cultivation ways he could unlock? Were these cultivation ways meant for these skeletons? He felt curious, so he expressed his thoughts:


    "I know that my cultivation way is very strong, but I want to know why? You can cultivate in any cultivation way and sses. Why will you attach yourself to the necromancer cultivation way?"


    The alpha death knight replied at once:


    "That''s because if we trained in any other cultivation way, we will lose our undead nature and turn into normal humans again."


    "What is wrong with that?" Ibro asked with surprise. He didn''t understand the reason behind these death knight words.


    "Because we don''t want to be humans, we want revenge. You, my king, have provided us with this rare opportunity. We are getting strong with killing.


    We have reached our current strength after a long journey. We don''t want to start from scratches again. We want to continue killing these bastards to our heart content."


    He had logic here, Ibro admitted to himself. It seemed that this mysterious being who arranged the vigers'' issue at his vige had also moved his hands behind his skeleton''s army.


    Was this being also behind him getting this necromancer cultivation way? Or all of these were just mere coincidences?


    "I don''t mind it, but you need to wait for a couple of weeks. I can''t get cultivation ways like mine in a short time."


    "We will wait for you, my king."


    "Good, now tell me about the current situation here."


    "Not long ago, all the monsters around us had be weaker. That helped us a lot in killing a huge number of them. We also began to expand our control and fanned out our forces.


    Now, I have divided the army into 10 armies. Each army is responsible for defending an area around our entrance."


    "That''s good. Now I will provide you with more reinforcements."


    Ibro then sat down there and started to summon more skeletons. He felt more relieved when he knew the background of all skeletons. They share the same hatred with him against these moleecians.


    Ibro had replenished all of his energy during the past couple of days. This time, he sat there for nearly a day. After he finished adding these reinforcements, he went back to the vige.


    There was something very crucial he needed to do. When he entered the vige, he noticed the changes in it. There were many new buildings. These buildings were well-organized and not randomly scattered.


    On the horizon, Ibro managed to glimpse the shadows of other buildings. He guesses they were either wood loggings or ports or both. He was satisfied with Rinobak efficiency. He reminded him of Hoden.


    He missed his other vige, but now he had a chance to revive it here. He looked around his vige in satisfaction. He didn''t strongly reject the idea of living here for a period as before.


    He then headed towards thest unique building he didn''t visit till now viger recruitment hall. This hall was a simple one-floor building. Ibro entered it to find the same spacious interior.


    In the middle, there was something huge that looked like an old fashioned printer. Ibro moved towards it to find it was really a printer. It printed stones!


    Ibro knew what to do. He put his hand over the big printer to hear its voice deep in his mind:


    ''Wee the viger recruitment hall viger lord. Here, you can use me to print stones. The first stone I will print will be the alpha stone.


    I will need a drop of blood from you to finish it though. After that, I can make endless omega stones, but I need a lot of cores to do that.''


    Ibro felt how unique this building was. It was the first building that had requirements. He didn''t mind that, though. He had a lot of monsters'' cores stored in his ring.


    He also had an unstoppable supply of cores in the battle ongoing at the passageway. He didn''t dy as he put a single drop of blood over the printer.


    It shone with a bright red light then a big stone appeared from it. Before it fell to the ground from the long cylindrical shaft of the printer, Ibro got it. he checked it.


    It had the same texture as cores, but its size was way bigger. It was bigger than five fists in size. Ibro didn''t dy and put it into his mouth. The moment it entered his mouth, it dissolved.


    Inside his dantian, a simr stone to the one Ibro ate had appeared there. It was only one stone which floated in the center of his dantian. It began to absorb his energy to shine with a grayish light.


    Ibro felt a deep connection with this stone. He could feel other stones'' presence that was rted to his stone. He felt he could control the souls of those who had his omega stones. That was good.


    If anyone tried to backstab him in the future, he could kill him. This was a backhand for him to ensure his safety. Ibro then took out one core grade 5 and put it inside this big printer.


    At once, it shone brightly with red color, then it produced a flood of stones. Ibro was surprised with that. He immediately started to store all these stones into his ring.


    The printer continued to generate omega stones for a whole day. After it finished, Ibro was speechless. He gained over 1 million stones on this day. He didn''t think that core grade 5 had such energy.


    Nheless, he was happy. He thought he could recruit 20k at most. Now he could move on a bigger scale. He didn''t have that much grade 5 cores in his ring, but he had enough to recruit at least one billion.


    ''If I gave you many cores at once, can you handle it?''


    ''Sure, viger lord. Do you want me to store the produced stones as well?''


    ''Oh, can you do that?''


    ''Yes, but I need storage items to store stones in it.''


    Ibro didn''t dy and gave the printer many cores and many storage rings. He had a big number of useless storage rings with him. It was better to put them to use.


    After that, he moved away from the building. He had just one more stop before he could implement his n.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    This time he didn''t know where this building was. He searched for Rinobak. It wasn''t difficult to find him. He was standing in a central square in the vige surrounded by many new vigers.


    They didn''t get their cultivation yet, so they were still in their skeleton form. Ibro got used to seeing skeletons now, so he didn''tment on them. Once Ibro appeared, Rinobak led the others to kneel in front of him.


    "Wee my king."


    "Tell me, Rinobak, how are things going in my vige?"


    "Replying to my king, we have exceeded 300 vigers by far. These are the newly joined vigers. Except for them, everyone else had started their cultivation. They also train diligently in their sses.


    Per my king''s instructions, we have focused on building the main resources buildings. The highest are the wood loggings. Many buildings required wood, so I focused on building loggings.


    The main problem we face right now is the cores. We already have stockpiled a lot of wood, we onlyck cores."


    "Don''t worry about cores. I will supply you with a lot of cores that will be enough for the current stage of the vige. In the future, I will make sure to provide a steady supply of these cores."


    Ibro at once removed all the cores grade 1 and nearly half of what he got from cores grade 2 on the ground in front of him. Two big hills of cores appeared in front of Rinobak.


    "Now, I want you to build one building for me first."


    "Tell me what building you wish to have, my king."


    Ibro smiled while saying:


    "I want you to build a market for me."


    "As you wish, my king. I will make the boys build it as fast as possible."


    Immediately Rinobak moved. The group of new vigers was led to the cultivation hall to select their cultivation way, technique and sses. Group of vigers moved the cores Ibro provided to the warehouse.


    Another group of vigers began to build the market. It took them nearly one hour to finish. During this hour Ibro enjoyed the looks of his vige. He felt more like being at home.


    Once they finished, Ibro entered the building. The market was a wide one-floor building. Inside it, he found more than one item. The first item was like a hanging screen in the middle of the market.


    On the right side, there was a printer simr to the one he saw before. This printer was smaller than the vigers'' recruitment hall printer. There was a whirlpool made of dark blue glittering gas.


    Ibro looked at the three items as he guessed the general uses for each one. He headed first towards the screen and put his hand over it.


    ''Wee to the market interface viger lord. Here, you can view all the items that are sold from all the markets attached to here. Unfortunately, this market isn''t connected to any market. There is no good at the moment.''


    As Ibro guessed, this was the market interface. He then left it and went towards the printer. He put his hand over it to hear the soft sound of the printer whispering in his mind:


    ''Wee to the market soul production viger lord. Here, I will manufacture market souls.


    As this market is a technology-based building, market souls are needed to facilitate for cultivators to build their markets. This process requires cores to supply energy to it.''


    Ibro understood the general function of it. He then asked:


    ''How do I use these souls? How can I link them to here?''


    ''You can use them easily by putting the soul over the design of the market. It will blend with it and make it possible for cultivators to build it.


    After you got your market soul, you can put them into that linker over there. It will be responsible for linking each soul to here.''


    ''That''s great, now take these cores and make souls into these rings.''


    Ibro then gave the printer 100 cores grade 5 and 50 storage rings. He then waited for the whole day before he received his ring.


    It was full of market souls. Ibro didn''t stop here and moved to thest item the whirlpool. He put his hands over it and listened to its voice:


    ''Wee to the market linker vige lord. Here, I can link any market souls to this market. This way, when cultivators build their markets, they will be linked immediately to here.''


    Ibro had already known its function from the printer. He then asked:


    ''can you convert souls inside a storage ring?''


    ''Yes, I can.''


    ''Good, then take this ring and link every soul in it.''


    Ibro then threw the ring towards the whirlpool. It suddenly shone more brightly before it threw the ring back to Ibro who eximed in surprise:


    ''Don''t you just say you can link the souls inside the ring?''


    ''Yes, vige lord.''


    ''Then why did you throw this ring back to me?''


    ''Because I finished linking them all.''


    Ibro stood speechlessly in front of the whirlpool. He didn''t expect it to finish this rapidly. He smiled and said:


    ''Thank you.''


    He then moved outside the market. He held this ring and put it carefully into his finger. His initial preparations were finished and he was now ready for his next move. He went to his manor and entered it.


    There was little simple furniture in it. He sat on the only big chair in the middle of the hall. He took a deep breath calming down his excitation.


    He knew well if he seeded here, his vige would gain a huge boost. He then took out the hexagonal seal from his storage ring. Once he took it out, a window popped up with its info.


    ''Supreme vige portal seal: this is Supreme vige only property. No one is allowed to use it except the vige lord. Use this seal to create a teleportation channel between the vige and any world in this universe or other universes.


    Number of uses left: 2 times. Every time the vige is upgraded, the number of uses will be increased and refreshed.''


    Ibro held the seal in his hand and began to inspect it closely. There were some minute inscriptions on its surface. After some time, Ibro didn''t know how to use it. He tried to issue orders to it but he failed.


    He tried even to use his blood. He held it in his hand and then threw it in the air in a frustrated movement. He was frustrated by his inability to use this seal. He felt weird; the seal didn''t fall back to his hand.


    He looked at it to find it floating in the air. Once his eyes fell on it from that angle this seal moved rapidly to hit his head. Ibro was surprised but he didn''t dodge this seal.


    He didn''t feel any pain while this seal entered between his eyebrows. He felt a stinging sensation in between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he sensed the presence of a new space inside his mind.


    It was like he was in a control center. There were a lot of screens which had many strange writings and numbers. When Ibro entered this space, he heard a random voice talking to him.


    ''You have only two ces to link here. You just need to think of the ce location and say its name out loudly. We will do the rest for you, vige lord.''


    "I choose Heavenly tower academy."


    Ibro said it straight loudly while thinking about the location of thest contest. He felt a shiver in his mind followed by a ray of light that emerged from in between his eyebrows.


    That sh of lightnded in front of his chair as it formed a small cloud. It was a two meters radius cloud with a lot of lightning swarming into it. Ibro felt strange, he expected something else.


    He thought he would gain a small teleportation portal like he used to use back in the games. Nheless, he was content with this cloud. He left his chair as he stepped into this cloud.


    He had an important meeting in the academy that made his blood boil from excitement.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Once Ibro''s feet entered that cloud portal, he felt like a thunder hitting him. He didn''t feel any pain though. He closed his eyes and opened them to find himself standing in the academy.


    The thing was that the academy had seen a lot of changes. The area he appeared at was the ce where the contest was held. This ce had be ruins now.


    When he appeared, he had caused some sensation. He came with thunder striking the grounds of the academy.


    That drew the attention of everyone. Ibro''s appearance was apanied by the emergence of an exact copy to the cloud back in his manor. He felt his deep connection with this cloud.


    No one was allowed to pass through it except after His permission. That gave him a lot of confidence. The ones gathered in front of him were strange-looking old cultivators.


    "You managed to escape safely my kid. Wee back. What happened there? How did you manage to escape?"


    Ibro looked at the grandmaster of the academy. He was his target. He said with a smile:


    "Nothing, I just went to a higher world."


    Ibro decided to take this approach. Although he didn''t know a lot of stuff about this world, he knew some facts while he was talking with Nicole before.


    Cultivators here were trying their best to raise their cultivation bases so they could break the shackles of this world and soar to the higher worlds.


    This, of course, was no easy task and many failed in it including this academy dean. Any failed cultivator would end to death without exception.


    The only way out there for those old fogies was to seed in their secluded cultivation and breakthrough or die.


    "Did you just say that you went to a higher world?"


    That wasn''t the interest of the dean, but it was everyone''s here as well. Ibro looked at all this crowd while saying with wide smile:


    "This is a long story; we should discuss it somewhere else."


    Ibro wasn''t that rogue cultivator who came to the academy with no cultivation base at all. He was someone who came back from a higher world.


    A higher world was everyone''s dearest desire. It was their ticket to live. The dean understood the meaning of Ibro so he said pointing to that portal cloud:


    "What about this cloud? Will, it remains here?"


    Ibro nodded while replying:


    "Yes. This portal cloud is a link between here and that higher world. it will remain permanent"


    Ibro didn''t even finish his words while most of the cultivators here moved at once towards this cloud. Ibro didn''t stop then though.


    He wanted to know what would happen if someone tried to sneak into this cloud. The result was satisfying though. Thick bands of thundernded on every cultivator who touched this cloud.


    These snakes of thunder weren''t enough to take their lives, but it caused no small injuries to them. Ibro stood in his ce motionless watching those cultivators who got burned by thunder.


    Those who remained motionless like the academy dean weren''t stupid. Ibro nned to leave this cloud here, so he must have a backhand in this cloud.


    Or else he wouldn''t be this calm leaving this precious doorway to the higher world in the open like this. Ibro felt something entering his dantian.


    He closed his eyes for a moment to figure out what was going on. He discovered, to his surprise, that he got energy from this cloud. It seemed that these attacks weren''t that simple.


    That cloud absorbed some of the cultivation base to whoever attacked it. That made Ibro regret not putting this cloud outside the walls of the academy. He wouldn''t mind getting free energy like this.


    In a few seconds, no one dared to go near this cloud again. Some angry cultivators looked with burning eyes towards Ibro while using him:


    "You damn brat! Do you dare to y these cheap tricks on us?"


    Ibro didn''t feel any worry at all as he said in confident tone:


    "I don''t y tricks with you. You all moved from your own and tried to sneak into my higher world."


    "That higher world isn''t yours!" another angry cultivator shouted pointing out his finger towards Ibro who just kept his calm while replying:


    "I own this portal to the higher world, so technically speaking I own the higher world."


    "Then we should kill you right here right now then we can all enter that world," a third angry cultivator expressed his thoughts. Many of the present nodded their heads in agreement while Ibro replied with the same smile:


    "You can''t because I have my portal which I can activate at any notice. You have seen what happens to anyone trying to attack the portal. This portal is linked with my soul, so If I die this portal will be lost forever."


    "We can invite some mind-controlling freaks to control you then. You will have no way to run to by then and will be our puppets."


    Ibro looked towards that huge building cultivator and replied shaking his head in regret:


    "How unfortunate! I came here expecting you to be grateful for me giving a brand new future to all of you, but all you did was try to kill me. I will go back to the higher world and forget about you."


    Ibro then grabbed a market soul in his hand as he faked his leaving. At once, the faces of all the cultivators around him changed color. If this was a normal cultivator, they would never have nced at him.


    He was very weak, but he had something they all wanted. The dean tried to mediate between the two sides as he interfered after his long silence:


    "Ibro, my kid, can you just hold on. People here don''t hold any ill intentions to you. In fact, they came here replying to my call for help. They are here to save you."


    Ibro knew the intention of the dean. He was ying on the same track with him here, so Ibro stopped in his movements as he asked seriously:


    "Were they here to help?"


    "Yes, my kid. We are all here to save you," one cultivator tried to help the dean in his effort. Cultivators here weren''t stupid.


    They wanted to reach goals in any possible way. As violence was an option, diplomacy was one as well.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    "Alright, I will give you a chance to negotiate with me. I don''t n on preventing anyone from entering the higher world, but I need you all to understand something this world is very dangerous."


    "Don''t think we are weak like you. We are the strongest here in this world," one angry cultivator said in arrogance. Ibro didn''t mind his attitude so he replied withck of interest:


    "I''m not belittling you, I''m just advising you. As far as I know, this world is the highest ever in this universe."


    "What do you mean Ibro kid?"


    Ibro looked at the dean then sighed. He then said:


    "Let''s speak somewhere safe. What I''m about to tell you is very dangerous."


    The dean exchanged silent looks with everyone here. Most people nodded while few decided to leave this ce. Ibro wasn''t stupid, he knew they would go and spread the words out there.


    He wasn''t afraid of their retaliation as he wouldn''t stay here for long. Ibro then followed the dean and other cultivators towards a small building.


    That building was located in the same area of buildings and huge trees where Ibro came with Zroki before. Once they entered the building, everyone''s eyes became focused over Ibro who said:


    "Now, let''s talk about real business here. This world is the highest world in this universe, and this is true. This world is the gate to this universe."


    Ibro heard voices of exmations from most of them.


    "Do you mean you reached the holy battlegrounds?"


    Ibro looked at the dean and asked in turn:


    "I don''t know the real name of that world, but indeed there are a lot of hot battles over there. Actually my armies have been fighting since I entered that world till this moment against endless armies of monsters."


    "Armies? What armies?"


    Ibro looked to the cultivator who asked him and replied calmly:


    "My armies. In fact, I''m not a useless weak rogue cultivator. I''m a death sorcerer."


    As Ibro expected, these cultivators didn''t look to him as a freak like others. They looked at him with obvious surprise and shock. Ibro believed they already knew about his background so he continued:


    "As for my armies,st time I checked they were nearly over 400 million skeletons. They are growing in strength since day one in battles, so theirbined strength you can''t even imagine."


    Ibro tried to use this known fact to make them know his real strength. The dean ignored this point, as he already knew it, and he asked:


    "Now, what should we do to get into that world?"


    "Nothing much. But before we speak about this I need to sum the situation there up to you."


    "We are already aware of the situation there. There are 10 big factions in this world. which faction did you join?"


    "My faction."


    Ibro was watching their reactions slowly. As he guessed it, they took his answer as a joke and even some of themughed.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I have already established my faction there."


    "Really? How did you establish this faction then? Using your skeleton warriors?"


    Although there was a mockery tone obvious in that cultivator words, Ibro neglected that. He looked to all of them and said very seriously:


    "I established my vige there."


    "Vige? How so? Any vige needs workers to build. No vige will be built in just less than a week!"


    "That''s because I didn''t build a normal vige like you all know, I built a game vige."


    Ibro noticed the strange looks of all of them towards him. He also expected this reaction. This was the hardest obstacle in his n, so he looked towards the dean and asked:


    "May I have your permission to build something here?"


    The dean looked to him strangely but he decided to stand beside his disciple. Technically, Ibro was his disciple and heir.


    "Sure. Do you need me to bring some builders?"


    "Yes, I would appreciate that."


    In the next few minutes, everyone was standing in a spacious ce in this small vige. In front of them, Ibro took out a design for the market he took from Rinobak when his vigers were building the market.


    He then put the market soul stone onto it. The design shone brilliantly all of a sudden and that stone disappeared on a whim. After that Ibro gave theyout to the builders who started building it at high speed.


    Although there were over 100 builders here, it took nearly three hours to finish this building. Once it finished, they all felt strange as the head of the builders said to the dean:


    "We have finished building it, but this building is weird. There are some parts which appeared from their own inside it.


    Also, there was some sort of power that was generated during our work. I don''t know what is this all about, but we built it exactly like thisyout said."


    The Dean nced at Ibro who nodded in agreement, then he said to the builders:


    "Thanks for your hard work, everything is fine."


    Then all the builders went away. Ibro moved towards the building while saying:


    "Now, let me open your eyes to a whole new world."


    Everyone exchanged silent nces. There was no one out there who believed Ibro, even the dean.


    Eventually, they followed him to enter this widely spacious ce. Inside, there was only one hanging screen in the middle of this wide room. They all gathered around it as Ibro was standing in front of it.


    There was nothing else out there except this screen anyway. When Ibro noticed that this empty ce had turned into a crowded one, he said in a loud voice:


    "I''m not going to show you something you have never experienced. The only one here who has the right to operate this building is the dean, so please put your hand over the screen."


    The dean looked at him in silence then he moved leisurely towards the screen. The moment he put his hand over it, a soft voice appeared in the building:


    "Wee to the market interface sect master. Do you want to browse all the avable goods now? Or do you prefer to sell some goods here?"

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    The face of the dean showed a funny expression, it was a mix between disbelief and shock.


    He wasn''t the only one, everyone here looked at this glowing screen with words written over it like obsessed people. Ibro was satisfied by this reaction as hemented:


    "This is a small part of my vige. This building is called a market. It uses a new form of energy that''s called ''technology''.


    This market is connected to the main market in my vige and to other future markets that could be built anywhere."


    Everyone changed looks while they started to talk with each other through divine sense. Ibro kept his silence waiting for them to finish. After a few minutes, the dean asked:


    "What is the use of this market?"


    Ibro knew that these cultivators decided the role of the dean to be the main negotiator with him. the dean was, after all, the closest person here to him.


    "This market acts as a direct channel of trading goods. You can sell and buy any item you want while you are at your sect or academy."


    "Is this like a teleportation channel? Is this ''technology'' like this market?"


    "It''s far different from teleportation. In teleportation, you need to move by yourself and seek for someone to buy or sell you what you offer or want. Here, you can do it simply while staying at your ce.


    Technology is based on using energy to help us to live better. It''s not like spiritual energy which we need to process and train by ourselves. Technology tries to help us and train us instead."


    Ibro knew he couldn''t describe Jupiter to an earthling who didn''t even see mars, so he said at once:


    "These things you will know in detail when you join my faction, that''s of course if you decided to do so."


    This time, one of the cultivators spoke his thoughts directly:


    "What if we don''t want to join your faction? Will you prevent us from entering the higher world?"


    "Nope, I won''t prevent you at all. But this will be a one-way journey. You won''t be able toe back here again except if you joined my faction. By the way, anyone who joins my faction can''t withdraw from it."


    The looks of these cultivators changed from doubt to happiness to anger in just a few moments. The dean interfered by asking:


    "Why do you say that my kid?"


    Ibro this time took out another stone as he held it high for everyone here to see it as he said:


    "Because anyone who joins my faction will have this stone implemented into his dantian. I don''t need to exin further, I believe."


    This time, his words caused more ruckus. All the cultivators here expressed their objections. Only a few remained quiet watching Ibro deeply.


    The dean, who was one of those silent folks, asked in high sound that silenced everyone:


    "Then what is the point from joining your faction?"


    Everyone looked angrily towards Ibro who replied with calm and steadiness:


    "For more than one reason actually. One of the reasons is the ability of my vige to open new worlds for all of you.


    Anyone that belonged to my faction has the chance to learn a ss. These sses are specific professions in technology-based civilizations. They are like cultivation ways here.


    In addition to that, there are more unique one of a kind sses that have no equal here, like cksmith and alchemists."


    "We already have both of them here," one of the cultivators present tried to argue with Ibro who replied at once:


    "Sure, you have them but they are very weak inparison to sses. For example, your cksmiths here can only make weapons, shields, and armors.


    There at the technology side, they can make these and in more advanced forms. They can also make helmets, gloves, boots, arm guards, shoulder guards, and leg guards.


    They can make rings that can add to your energy, not just storage rings. These items made by them can strengthen your power, not only means for offense and defense. There is a whole world between the two."


    Ibro looked towards the surrounding cultivators. Most of them showed expression of doubts, so Ibro continued:


    "The second reason for joining my faction is my protection."


    "Protection? You will protect us? Are you dreaming kid?"


    Ibro neglected this sarcasticment as he continued:


    "Yes, my protection. Around my vige, any enemy set foot in my territory will have his cultivation base lowered to be lower than mine by one degree. You can imagine that."


    The cultivators here looked at each other in silence and contemtion. They started hot debate over this via divine sense. Ibro knew he couldn''t get all of them to join him, but at least he tried.


    "What guarantees that what you said is the truth?"


    Ibro answered the dean without any hesitation:


    "You told me before you all knew the real situation there in that world, right?"


    "Sure, we all know the general facts there."


    "Then you should all know that the life there isn''t easy. I won''t exaggerate to say that if any of you tries to wander there alone he will lose his life. The situation there is very bad. Don''t you agree with me?"


    "You are right my kid. That''s why everyone knows about the importance of joining a faction there."


    "Good, then tell me, academy grandmaster, how can someone as weak as myself go there and preserve his life ande back? How can I establish my faction there without getting destroyed?"


    The dean exchanged looks with those present here before saying:


    "Well, although you have a point here, it is still not enough. many of us here want some more solid proof."


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    "Ok, when you reach the higher world, you can decide for yourselves. Anyway, I came here with a n to make the academy with all its masters and disciples join my vige."


    The dean looked in question towards Ibro. He wasn''t the only one who looked towards him like that. Ibro said at once:


    "As I told you just now, my vige is well protected. I can allow for weaker cultivators to join the higher world without any worry."


    "Is this offer only for the academy or for anyone?"

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Ibro looked at that cultivator. He was one of those who kept their stance neutral till now. He said at once:


    "This offer is for anyone who wants to join my vige."


    "What about those who don''t want to?"


    "That would be a crazy act, in my humble opinion. You can''t even guarantee your safety out there, will you risk bringing weaker cultivators with you? They will be a burden to you. I advise you not to do so."


    Ibro''s words carried some logic in them. Everyone entered the new debate using divine senses. Ibro didn''t put any hopes on them. He came here with ns to recruit only the dean and his academy.


    Those strangers were just a bonus for him. after an hour of hot discussions, the dean looked with apologizing eyes towards Ibro while saying:


    "I''m sorry, Ibro boy. Most of us here don''t want to follow your faction. They just wanted what they should pay for you to allow them to use your cloud."


    Ibro wasn''t depressed at all, but excited. From the words of the dean, he understood that he got the approval of some old fogies here. That would be great.


    "It''s simple. Anyone who wants to use my cloud has to build a market like the one here."


    "Is that this simple?"


    "Yes, it''s just this simple."


    The dean talked for a bit with other cultivators before asking Ibro again:


    "If, and I''m saying just if, any cultivator from the sects and academies here wanted to join your faction, will you allow them to do so? And is this offer only exclusive to us here or it''s for all the cultivators all over the world?"


    Ibro found the first question quite interesting. There was no harm for him if he epted other sects and academies disciples. The old fogies here were a headache for him. It was easier for him to absorb their weaker cultivators.


    "I don''t mind epting any disciple from any academy or sect on condition that his sect or academy must have built the market.


    I also will repeat my words anyone who joins my faction cannot leave it no matter what. I hope you all get what I mean."


    He tried to be fair for them. He didn''t do that for their sake, but his sake. The presence of a viger with hatred and dark emotions in his vige wasn''t wise at all. This time the discussion didn''tst longer than 10 minutes.


    "Can you provide these marketyouts now, my kid?"


    Ibro knew that the negotiations had ended. He said in high spirit:


    "Unfortunately, I wasn''t expecting all of them to be present here. Anyway, I will move back to my vige up there. When I reach there, I will send you theyouts through the market interface."


    The dean looked around him towards everyone. All were smiling. They had finally seen light at the end of their dark tunnels.


    Ibro noticed that these cultivators nned to stick around here, so he said directly to the dean in a loud voice:


    "I need to talk with you here alone. You can invite those who will join my faction and those who will let their disciples join too."


    Ibro''s words were heard from everyone in this market. They didn''t feel offended except for some. The dean hurried to say trying to avoid any conflicts:


    "I hope my fellow Daoists go and rest in my academy. When my disciple sends me the marketyouts, I will tell you at once."


    The ones who didn''t agree on Ibro''s terms looked silently towards the dean. They knew that they were at his turf, after all, so they moved out one by one after greeting Ibro and the dean.


    In minutes, the whole market who was crowded to the prim had returned to its calm. Ibro looked towards those 20 cultivators with great excitement.


    "May I ask who will join my faction?"


    The dean led them in replying on him by saying:


    "8 persons will join your faction, my kid, including my academy. The rest will trust you with their disciples."


    Ibro wasn''t a fool. Any academy or sect that had the right to send their disciples to a higher realm would be viral. He understood the true value of his goods, but he didn''t ask for anything in return.


    After all, this situation was a win-win situation. It would be best if many sects and academies used this way in the future to deal with him.


    "That''s good. Now, let''s go-to real business. First of all, you wille with me first to the higher world."


    The dean looked strangely to him as he asked:


    "Why will you move there? Although we wanted to do so eagerly, we have a lot of things here we need to arrange before we settle in that world."


    "Don''t worry grandmaster; it will be a short visit."


    The dean exchanged looks with those 19 cultivators before they all nodded in agreement. A short visit wouldn''t be that harmful after all. They also would experience that world first hand.


    Ibro decided to do this on a whim. He wanted to make them see the mightiness of technology and how unique was his vige. He also wanted them to see how vast his military strength was.


    At once, Ibro moved with the dean and the rest of the cultivators heading back to the cloud. This time, he gave them ess to pass through it.


    Once they reached the other side, they felt the high concentration of spiritual energy there. Before they could enjoy this marvelous feeling, Ibro said:


    "Now, I want you to follow me on a tour in my faction. After that, you all will return to your world and start your preparations."


    Ibro then led the group outside the lord manor. Once they made it out from the manor, they noticed the strange buildings stretched to the distance.


    Ibro''s appearance caught the attention of all vigers who knelt down in respect to him while he was moving around the vige.


    Ibro was looking for Rinobak. He found him, as usual, busy with new vigers. They were still in their skeletons forms.


    That appearance of skeletons mixed with normal vigers was a strange scene to all of the visitors. Ibro then headed directly towards Rinobak, who led everyone else to kneel while greeting his king.


    "Have those vigers gained their cultivation ways yet?"


    "No, my lord. I was about to lead them there myself."


    "Good. Let''s then all go together."


    Although the dean and those with him didn''t understand the goal of all of this, they moved with Ibro towards a big building.


    Ibro and the visitors stood outside the building to watch the miracle happening in front of their eyes.


    They weren''t as weak as Ibro, as they used their divine sense to follow these miraculous changes that urred to those skeletons.


    Once all the vigers finished, the dean looked towards Ibro in disbelief as he asked the question that was inside everyone''s mind:


    "Tell me, Ibro kid, what is exactly this sort of sorcery? All I heard about death sorcerers is their ability to turn living into skeletons and summon the dead. I never heard about them turning the dead into living!"


    "That''s a unique feature of my vige. Now, let''s go to see another wonderful thing."

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Everyone began to catch the glimpse of what Ibro intended to do. They admitted to themselves that this boy was cunning. His way was effective after all.


    "Can you bring me some vigers who have mastered lifestyle sses?"


    Ibro asked Rinobak who answered at once:


    "Do you have any specific conditions for them, my lord?"


    "No, any ss is good. "


    "I will bring some at once."


    Rinobak then vanished from the sight for a few minutes before returning with nearly 10 vigers. Once they reached Ibro, they knelt and greeted their king.


    "What sses do they have?"


    "They have mastered cksmith, alchemist, tailor, miner, herb processor, runemaster, Tamer, merchant, carpenter, and architect.


    These are the highest vigers in the lifestyle sses so far in the vige. They are the ones who focused primarily on their lifestyle sses."


    Ibro felt satisfied with them. He then looked at them and asked:


    "The runemaster and cksmith, move forward."


    The two vigers moved at once. They didn''t know what their king wanted them to do. Ibro then looked at the rune maker recalling his past events.


    He really missed this killer ss. He was happy that one of his vigers had focused mainly on this ss. He then asked him:


    "Tell me, have you made runes before?"


    "Yes, my king. I have managed to make Even runes with 4 stones only."


    Ibro felt satisfied by this. He then looked towards the visitors as he asked:


    "Have any of you heard of runemasters before?"


    The 20 cultivators looked at each other while the dean answered at once:


    "Actually this is the first time we hear about this."


    "Good. Now, I will let you experience the mightiness of this technology-based ss. For your information, lifestyle sses are meant to be supportive of other sses known as adventurers.


    They are like us, cultivators, who are the main strength in this world. Now, hand me over some runes you made."


    "I only made 10 runes so far. Here are all of them, my king."


    Ibro took the ten runes and felt remorse. He really missed his rune master ss so much. He then looked to the 20 cultivators as he asked:


    "I want to distribute these runes to some of you. Try to handle them carefully as they are very dangerous. Who wanted to take one to try out soon?"


    The cultivators felt weird from Ibro''s behavior. Ibro was trying to make them feel how different the technology was from cultivation.


    Although he got all their disciples, he wanted to make a deep impression in all of them. The propaganda they would make was priceless for Ibro.


    He wanted them to tell everyone they know about how life is going up here in the vige. This would raise the fame of his vige to soar the heaven. He needed that fame.


    Ibro then distributed the runes to 10 cultivators who asked for them. Exactly 10 cultivators asked for the runes, so Ibro concluded that they reached this agreement via their divine sense.


    "Now, tell me what can you make?"


    Ibro asked the cksmith who said at once in obvious nervousness:


    "I loved crafting weapons, so I forged three swords till now. There are all copper grades, though."


    Ibro wasn''t disappointed. It Had been just one week since his establishment in his vige. He asked at once:


    "Do they have stats?"


    "Yes, my king. Two weapons have one stat and one weapon has two stats."


    Ibro smiled. Double stats copper grade weapons were really rare. He then asked to see these weapons.


    At once, the cksmith took out two swords and one hammer from his storage ring. Ibro noticed the ring and nced at it. The cksmith got anxious as he exined at once:


    "I made it myself, my king."


    Ibro smiled. That cksmith was a great addition to the vige. He then asked:


    "Which weapon had the double stats?"


    The viger pointed out towards the hammer as he replied:


    "This one, my king."


    "Good. Now you all can return and keep the hard work everyone. As for you, I want you to make some storage rings in your spare time."


    The lifestyle vigers moved away with the happy cksmith. Ibro then looked to the cultivators and asked:


    "Are there any sword cultivators here? Also, is anyone interested in trying out this hammer?"


    This time, the response of these cultivators came fast. At the previous time, only three cultivators asked for these weapons. Ibro gave the weapons to them while he was watching their expression closely.


    As he predicted, once they took their weapons, their looks changed. He wasn''t the only one observing the three, but all of the other cultivators did.


    The two sword cultivators began to wave the swords gently while feeling the marvelous effects of their swords on them. Sword cultivators were sword nerds indeed.


    As for the one who took the hammer, he had a huge building. So the big hammer was a good fit for him. Once he took it, he closed his eyes for over 30 minutes. After he opened them, he looked towards Ibro and asked:


    "If I joined the vige, would I be able to get weapons just like this?"


    Ibro smiled proudly. His n had begun to show some fruits. He then replied:


    "Weapons like this? This is a weak weaponpared with the really strong ones that my boys can make. If you join my viger, you will get far stronger weapons than that in your hand."


    The three cultivators looked at each other and at the same time they said:


    "We three want to join the vige."


    That act was a surprise to the rest of the group, especially those who refused to join Ibro''s faction before.


    Ibro then led them outside the vige heading towards hisst stop that huge battlefield out there.


    During this long journey, the cultivators behind him tried more than once to try the weapons their threerades had gotten, but they failed.


    These three were holding the weapons like they were their own babies. They only said one sentence to them:


    ''These weapons are far stronger than the best weapons we had in our world.''

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    The journey to the battlefield at the passageway wasn''t boring. The sightseeing around the group was very fascinating.


    When they reached the passageway battlefield, the visitors felt shock from the scene in front of them. Ibro kept his silence to let the effect he wanted slip deeper in their souls.


    He also felt pride. This was his doing This was his strength. When Ibro and the group neared the outer parameters of the huge vast armies camped around the entrance, a group of riders moved from inside the camps towards them.


    In the front, there was the alpha death knight followed by a huge number of knights. Once they reached Ibro group, they got down their bony horses in unison as they knelt on the ground and greeted their king.


    This act had caused a stir inside every cultivator. They didn''t believe Ibro had all these valiant warriors. Ibro then took them inside the camp.


    He didn''t stay there for long before he headed outside the passageway towards the bigger world outside. The alpha death knight and his big army were moving alongside them.


    Once they exited the passageway, the visitors got a great shock from the scene their divine senses had seen. The battle had been divided between seven separate locations; each was defended by huge numbers of advanced skeletons.


    They saw these skeletons using war tactics, which was a strange term for them. Ibro began to exin things out to them slowly. He knew that it was hard for them to ept all of these new ways of life, but it wasn''t impossible.


    After that, Ibro took them towards the frontlines. The area they moved through was already clear. This peaceful zone stretched to reach around 10 kilometers in diameter. When they reached one of the frontlines, Ibro started to y his cards:


    "As you can see, my armies have it nice and easy here. That''s because of the effects of my vige upon my enemies. Feel free to check these monsters'' strengths by you to know what I mean."


    They looked at each other then they fanned out immediately. They were eager to have a firsthand experience against these monsters. Ibro kept his ce motionless.


    He was confident about the impact of this experience on them. As he predicted, after one hour of fighting with ease, they returned to stand with Ibro.


    The three cultivators who had gotten the weapons were the happiest of them. The others had conflicted thoughts. The ones who decided from the beginning to follow Ibro lead were very content with their decision.


    If they had some doubts before, now they had none. On the other hand, the remaining 8 cultivators who refused to join Ibro''s factions were rethinking their choice.


    All the facts in front of them tell them it was wise to follow this kid. The problem they had wasn''t rted to Ibro, but it was rted to their ego.


    They had a difficult time picturing themselves following the lead of a kid a weak rogue cultivator with no background at all. While they were conflicted in their thoughts, Ibro suggested:


    "Why don''t you try the runes you have?"


    The dean asked at once:


    "How can we use them?"


    "It''s simple. Just threw them away and they will explode like a nice quantum bomb."


    The dean looked strangely towards Ibro while asking:


    "What do you mean by quantum bomb?"


    "Ah, sorry forget it. Just throw them and test their might."


    The ten cultivators headed by his suggestion and threw the ten runes. The runes flew for a long distance before falling in the middle of the monsters'' ocean. Suddenly, a huge tremble urred.


    From Ibro''s experience, he knew these runes were weak, but they were enough. The devastating nature of these Even runes had caused a shock to all of the visitors here.


    These runes actually shock the whole battlefield. The dome-shaped area of effect of these runes had turned to empty zones in a short time. Ibro felt satisfied with this effect and that impact on everyone.


    "What in the name of heavens are these?"


    Ibro looked proudly and happily towards that cultivator who asked the question as he replied:


    "These are the might of the runes. These are the might of the technology. This is only the beginning effect of them, and that was only one ss.


    Imagine what life will be like when youbine both energies together? You will live a new life. I''m not bragging here, but this chance is a one-time life opportunity. Think well while we head back to the vige."


    This time Ibro was direct with them. He had done all of this for just this moment. He knew words were always weaker than watching.


    Although he was very content by what he gained, wanting more was never a crime, right? Ibro then led them back to the vige. Before he moved he ordered the alpha death knight to start gathering cores from the battles.


    He knew that one day here would gain him endless supply of cores. He needed cores for his buildings. Throughout the journey, he never spoke with any of them.


    He had shown them what he needed so he just waited patiently. A good hunter was a patient hunter. When they reached the outer parameter of the vige, they all noticed the beginning of building a long wall outside the vige.


    They didn''t feel surprised by these walls, as they have seen many in their world. What astonished them, though, was these strange cylindrical buildings that appeared in the long course of the walls. The dean pointed out towards them and asked:


    "What are these buildings?"


    "These? They are the defensive towers. Don''t you have towers in the cultivation world?"


    "No, this is the first time for us seeing something like this."


    ''There are a bunch of things you haven''t experienced before.''


    Ibro thought this in his mind, but he didn''t express his thoughts out loud. Instead, he exined:


    "These towers are very important in any battle. Imagine if you can fight battles where you are high in the air. These battles will be easier, right?"


    "But we can fly in the air."


    "Yes, but that requires you to reach the nascent soul stage at cultivation. These towers enable those who below it to fight in the air without the need to raise their bases.


    In addition, each tower has its own type of attack. There are some towers who use arrows, while others use different types of magic."


    The dean face looked more unsightly as he asked again:


    "What is magic?"


    "Ibro nearly stumbled while he was walking. He forgot people here only knew cultivation. He said trying to simplify things:


    "You can consider it as using natural powers in attacks. Magic is simr to cultivation techniques but they are slightly different.


    Anyway, these towers are one of the strong defenses in the technology civilizations, like ballista and catapults."


    "What are ballista and catapults?"


    This time Ibro gritted his teeth as he replied very patiently:


    "They are also items of technology wars. Listen, when we finish building this wall and the apanying defensive buildings, I will take you all on a tour. You can witness the strange items and try them yourself."


    The dean and other cultivators kept their silence as they walked with Ibro. Once they reached the lord''s manor, Ibro turned and said to them:


    "I will send the needed designs to the market in the academy. I will give you one week at most then I will wait for all of you here. Take this period to think carefully about your choices, as my offer won''t be permanent."


    They weren''t stupid; they understood his meaning at once. His vige was destined to soar the heavens. He got a way to move between worlds, and their world wasn''t the only one out there.


    In the near future, he would look for other academies and sects in worlds like them or even higher. No sane person would refuse such an offer.


    They knew that this opportunity wouldn''t have a seconding if they turned it down right now. Ibro watched them leaving his vige via his teleportation cloud.


    The only ones that remained behind were the original nine people who agreed topletely join his vige before. Ibro then moved to sit on his chair in the middle of the hall while saying:


    "Now, all the outsiders are gone. You can express your thoughts right here right now."


    The nine people looked at each other then the dean started talking again:


    "We wanted to know if we will have any roles in the vige."

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Power the curse of humans is their thirst for power. Ibro didn''t mind that. He didn''t want his future vige pirs to be soft and content. The rxed false safe life of humans was their biggest sin. Ibro said in a serious tone:


    "You all will be the future pir of my empire. I know the term empire might seem strange to you, but it''s an indication of a mighty sect or academy that rules over a huge endlessnd.


    Thesends aren''t just in one world or one universe. I want you to raise your powers fast enough and be ready for the uing challenges.


    As for each person''s role, you can see the vige after you officially join and select a suitable role for you. My empire is still young and weak.


    I need you to do your best and choose what you can excel at. Of course, you will return to me and discuss your roles before finally taking them."


    The dean exchanged silent nces and a lot of talking with the other 8 via divine sense for a couple of minutes before saying:


    "Do you mean we will rebuild branches of our sects and academies here and rule over them?"


    Ibro sighed silently. These people had lived all their lives in the sect and academies shadow. They couldn''t think outside this cage.


    "I believe you need more time to adapt to the life I n. Fine, let me give you tasks then. First, you will need to put these inside your dantians.


    After that, you will go to the cultivation hall and pick up your sses. ording to these sses, I will assign posts to you."


    That was the best approach to this problem. He didn''t want to waste a lot of time organizing the structure of his vige, as he had more things to do.


    But, he had no other choice here. Ibro then took 8 omega stones and gave these to the 9 cultivators. They didn''t hesitate to use them.


    Immediately, Ibro felt a connection between his alpha stone and their omegas. He could kill them on a whim if he wanted. After finishing all this, they had be part of the vige.


    "What is going on exactly?"


    Suddenly, one of the 9 cultivators spoke out loudly with surprised looks. He wasn''t the only one, but the rest of them also showed the same expression.


    Ibro looked strangely at them, but he didn''t have the chance to ask them anything. They sat down on the ground one by one immediately and started their training.


    Ibro stood in front of them checking everyone with curiosity. Was joining his vige had this effect on them? If so, then he had another card to y with. Ibro left the 9 cultivators to their training hoping that they could breakthrough.


    That would add more fire to his vige legend. The first thing Ibro did was to look for Rinobak. A week had passed since he built his vige, so he needed to know the current situation of the vige.


    This time, Rinobak was at the walls supervising the whole project himself. Rinobak and other vigers came from technology-based civilization, so they were familiar with life here.


    Rinobak knew the importance of a wall and towers to any vige, so he was taking this task more seriously. As usual, he knelt while greeting Ibro, who asked at once:


    "How are the building processes at the vige going?"


    "We are going ording to the schedule I nned. I intend to finish all the buildings during the next week. We have nearly finished building 40% of all our designs."


    Ibro was satisfied with his n. He then asked:


    "Have you found any good administrative talents in the new vigers?"


    "Unfortunately not, my king. All the ones who came here had shallow talents at administration."


    Ibro sighed in regret. He held high hopes on the dean and other high-level cultivators from that world, but he was disappointed. They were far away from being even eptable to this task.


    He didn''t think that the gap between the technology and cultivation was that big. There was a difference between ruling over a sect or academy and ruling a vige.


    That would be a huge headache for him. If he couldn''t solve this problem now, then he would find it nearly impossible to solveter on. A vige without good administration was doomed to fail.


    But where should he look? He wasn''t at the game anymore. Any game based world had tons of towns and viges he could annex, but here he had none.


    Ibro knew that his n to train those sects and academies leaders would take a long time. He also wasn''t sure that all of them would seed at this transition.


    Not all people had the ability to change that was a fact. Dejected by this hard problem to crack, he asked Rinobak:


    "Tell me, have we found any suitable generals?"


    "Yes, we have over 20 generals and captains in our vige, my king."


    Finally some good news. Ibro was trying to mimic his other vige-style in administration.


    He wanted to have two separate types of departments; the civil type and the military type. By the presence of these generals here, he had solved the military problem.


    "Send them to the battlefront to join the armies out there."


    "As you wish, my king."


    "I want to deliver a message with them. I want to send scout teams to discover the area around us.


    Make them deliver this message to the alpha death knight. Also, tell them that the suprememander there is the alpha death knight."


    "I will make sure they deliver this message, my king."


    "Now retire and continue your hard work. I will go to cultivate a little. When I finish, I will look for you again."


    Ibro then retreated towards his lord manor. Before he even could see the manor from far away, he felt a sudden surge in powering from his manor.


    ''It seems these old fogies have seeded in breaking through.''

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Ibro then moved at a rapid pace towards his manor. When he reached there, he found the 9 cultivators waiting in front of the manor.


    "I congratte you on your breakthrough, have you all seeded?"


    "Hahaha, we don''t even think that by joining the vige we got this boost in our cultivation. We didn''t breakthrough yet, but we managed to pass a lot of obstacles, though. Now, we should call you my king, right?"


    Ibroughed with the dean while moving inside his manor.


    "You should be, anyway I''m happy for your gains. I hope you all breakthrough soon. Tell me now more info about all of you? I didn''t get the chance to know all of my new men."


    The dean started introducing all of them one by one by saying:


    "Here we have 6 sect masters and 3 academies deans including myself. This one is called Toren. He is the Divine Sky sect master. The one next to him is called Frox. He is the God Wrath sect master.


    That one in the back is called Kokil. He is the Heaven Will sect master. The one in front of him is called Doras. He is the sacred Mountain sect master.


    This one is called Minrab. He is the Tower Lord sect master. This is Gorsag the father and the son. The father is the Holy Hand sect master, and the son is the Holy Hand academy Dean.


    Thest one is Theris. He is the Dean of the Snake academy.and, of course, you know me, Erand, the dean of your academy."


    Ibro checked all of them while Erand introduced them. Ibro felt the pride in his dean words, and he should be.


    "I want to ask, how many cultivators do you have in your sects and academies?"


    They looked to each other before Gorsag junior spoke his mind:


    "This is very hard to estimate, my king. We have a lot of disciples, especially at our outer sect department. If you need a rough estimation then I can give you that. I have roughly 200k cultivators under my rule."


    Ibro ears were sensitive to anything rted to his problems. The use of the word ''department'' from this man gave him a silver lining hope. At once he asked:


    "Do you have some administration interests perhaps?"


    Gorsag looked at Ibro strangely while replying:


    "Sure, my king. How did you know? Did Erand tell you about my interests? Anyway, they are well-known facts in the world.


    Everyone knew about my love for organization and that is the reason they made my academy soar to the top in a short period."


    Ibro looked at him like he was looking at a treasure. That man was exactly what he wanted, so he asked again:


    "Do you know if there are other cultivators like you?"


    Gorsag junior didn''t know if Ibro was making a jester out of him or was he speaking seriously. He had experienced a lot of trouble in his life because of his strange habit. Nheless, he replied:


    "There are few cultivators who share the same habit as me. Some of them are sect masters while others are sons and daughters of noble families."


    Ibro held himself fromughing in happiness. He found the solution to his current problem, so he said at once:


    "I will assign you to a very high position in my empire. I need people like you around me. When you go back, I want you to contact those friends of yours. Tell them that I''m waiting for them to join my vige. They will find a ce to execute their hobby here. I will support them all."


    Gorsag said with obvious happiness:


    "I will do this when I get back, my king."


    Ibro then checked all the others roughly numbered cultivators in their sects and academies. He was astonished to know that the rough estimate for all of his future vigers had exceeded 5 million.


    That was way above what he estimated before. All this number was a blessing and a curse. Few administrative people wouldn''t help to solve this crisis. He needed a new source of these hard to find talents he needed them before the next week.


    "I will give you now a ring full of stones like the ones you used. After you go back, I need you all to prepare for joining here in a one-week maximum. I want you to send 10k cultivators once you reach the academy. I need them badly to raise the level of the vige."


    "Can the vige be raised?" Erond spoke his mind at once. He was surprised by this. He wasn''t the only one, as Ibro noticed the looks of surprise over his new men.


    "This vige is different from your known sects and academies. It can be raised in level. Next time youe here, you will be surprised by the changes here. Now, here is the ring.


    About the marketyouts, I will send to you via the market interface in the uing three days."


    Erond took the ring from Ibro then led the men towards the teleportation cloud. Ibro didn''t start his cultivation at once, as he went to see Rinobak first.


    He ordered him to prepare as many market designs as he could. Ibro knew that endless sects and academies would ask to join his vige.


    He also requested from Rinobak to choose a couple of capable aides to be with Ibro at his manor. Ibro felt annoyed each time he tried to do anything and searched for Rinobak like this.


    After that, he returned to his manor and started his training finally. When he started his training, he ate a core grade 5 as usual. This time, he felt the effects of his vige upon him.


    His cultivation speed soared like nothing he experienced before. He stayed in this wonderful state for two days when he broke through foundation establishment stage 3.


    Although he wanted to continue, he heard loud voices so he stopped.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    He opened his eyes and ended his training session. What weed him was the huge numbers of cultivators who wereing from the cloud.


    He understood they were the new vigers he asked for. Once he stood from his chair, everyone stood there motionless looking at him. Ibro gave his first order to them:


    "Move outside at once. The ce here won''t be enough for all of you."


    They moved at once following Ibro''s orders. Ibro didn''t know that when Erond went back to the academy and gathered all these disciples, he gave them repetitive warnings towards Ibro.


    He stressed on the way they should deal with him or speak to him. He had noticed the unique way Rinobak, the alpha death knight and all the vigers and soldiers used when they dealt with Ibro.


    The iing cultivators kept flooding from the cloud till the next day. Their numbers were huge. Once they finished teleporting, Erond appeared with Gorgas at the manor. Once they met Ibro, they knelt followed by all the new vigers.


    "We salute our king."


    Ibro looked at them in surprise. He knew that the cultivation world didn''t follow this rule in greetings.


    "I see you have brought more than I asked, right?"


    Erond said with pride:


    "I have brought 50k of my best disciples. The rest will be ready to move in theing days."


    "That''s great. Now I can upgrade my vige," the then looked towards Gorsag and asked:


    "How was the mission I gave to you?"


    Gorsag junior hesitated before replying:


    "I told them but they have problems epting following others, so they decided to just move to this world and try their luck."


    Ibro sighed. It seemed even this small help wouldn''t be avable. He tried to see the bright side; he had gained more than enough to upgrade his vige.


    "Now, I want you to take the new kids and make them visit the cultivation hall first. After that, you all wait for me to finish upgrading the vige."


    Erond asked with concern:


    "Will this upgrade have any risks? Like we face when we breakthrough?"


    "Yes, there is a challenge test we have to pass. I believe that my current power is enough for my vige to pass this test."


    "That''s a relief. I will lead the boys to the cultivation hall then. But where exactly is this hall?"


    Ibro knew that Erond was still new here. He moved outside the manor. In front of the manor, 50k cultivators were standing waiting in silence.


    While Ibro observed them, he noticed the presence of threedies in this mix. Their presence was unique and eye-catching, especially because they were very beautiful.


    When Ibro saw them he recalled Nicole. He pointed to these girls toe to him while he asked Erond:


    "How is Nicole doing?"


    "She is getting better. I have seen her before I came here. She needs some time to be able to recoverpletely."


    Ibro then looked at the three girls who knelt in front of him. in fact, he felt a strange desire towards them, but he tried to distract his thoughts by asking Erond again:


    "Do you know what she had? Is it a disease?"


    "No, my king, it''s not a disease, it''s like puberty symptoms but more severe. Thisdy came from a rare bloodline in the monsters. It wouldn''t surprise me if she had one of the royal monster''s bloodlines. She will get better, she just needs time."


    Ibro shook his shoulders. He wasn''t that crazy about her to feel sad from her absence.


    "Who are you? And what are you doing here?"


    "Replying to my king, we are the maids Rinobak send us to serve you."


    Ibro felt his face twitched. What did that man think of when he asked him that day? Ibro sighed; he didn''t refuse the gift though. He then asked:


    "What are your names?"


    "I''m Mira, this is Linda and that one is Sera."


    They were three beautiful girls, indeed. Ibro looked towards the horizon to push away his inner evil thoughts while ordering:


    "Sera, I want you to take these new vigers to visit our cultivation hall. Linda, I want you to go to Rinobak. Tell him that I will upgrade the vige in 10 hours. Tell him to send a message to our armies at the passageway to be ready for any challenge."


    At once, the two girls each went on separate ways. All of the new vigers followed Sera under the lead of Erond and Gorsag. Ibro didn''t ck, though.


    He had just finished his cultivation and his dantian was full to the prim. Although his armies were endless, the moleecian monsters threats couldn''t be underestimated.


    He then started using his death summon technique without stop. The new skeletons were led by Mira to move towards the cultivation hall.


    Although the Alpha death knight had a point in this matter, Ibro needed a garrison here to defend the vige. This garrison troops shouldn''t be in their skeletons form.


    Although all the vigers produced from the vige were skeletons, most of his future vigers would be normal persons. He didn''t want the presence of skeletons here to disturb the life of his vige.


    He kept doing his part till more than 10 hours had passed. It was time to upgrade the vige. He recalled his Hepatia vige. he wondered how things were going on out there.


    He had gone for a long time away from them. He was confident in Hoden and Mamor''s ability to rule his vige well. He went towards the buried stele location. It was near his manor.


    He took deep breath as he put his hand over it. Suddenly, the stele was raised by an invisible force to raise high in the sky. Its appearance had attracted everyone''s attention in the vige.


    At once, Gorsag and Erond had moved to reach Ibro''s location in no time.


    Ibro just smiled to calm their troubled hearts before he heard a loud majestic sound echoing only in his ears:


    "Supreme Vige haspleted all the conditions for upgrading. The next stage will be a medium-sized vige. As your vige has mixed the technology with cultivation in a unique way, you have a chance here, vige lord.


    As the vige enjoyed the grace of the Holy Edict, your challenge will be determined by our will. You have two choices now: viger lord, either to choose a technology-based challenge or a cultivation based challenge. What will you choose?"

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Ibro didn''t know he could choose between two options here. He took his time thinking about his choice.


    He had great experience in the technology-based worlds, while his vige now consisted mainly of cultivators. Would he trust himself or trust his people? His choice was obvious, he chose himself.


    "I choose the technology-based challenge."


    "Choice has been made. Your heavenly challenge will be moving your whole vige to apletely different technology based world. Your mission is to keep your vige intact after 1 month.


    This 1 month will be like 1 minute here. Anything you gain there will be yours to keep. Your vige will be determined by the ce of your soldiers. Teleportation will start now. Good luck in this test vige lord."


    At once, the huge stele hung in the sky shone with bright light. Majestic voices echoed in the universe with some strangenguage. These voices were like singing.


    This phenomenon didn''tst long as it was followed by a slight vibration to the ground then everything returned to normal again. This stele, though, kept hanging in the air.


    Ibro was speechless for only a moment beforeughing out loudly. He wasughing like a mad man. For him, this wasn''t a challenge at all. It was a golden opportunity. At once he looked towards Erond and Gorsag as he ordered:


    "How many new vigers can fly?"


    Erond replied at once:


    "Around 5000. Is there something wrong, my king?"


    "No, nothing is wrong. In fact, everything is very correct. Now , I want you two to take these 5000 and divide them on teams. I want you all to scout all the ces around here.


    Look for huge cities, towns, and viges like here. Don''t engage with anyone, just note down what you find and report back to me.


    On your way, go to the front armies and tell the alpha death knight to stop any hostilities towards anyone. Tell them to just retreat to the basin and hold the passageway from inside."


    "We will do this immediately, my king. But what about the challenge? Did the vige get upgraded?"


    Ibro smiled evilly as he exined:


    "We have been teleported to a totally new world as our trial."


    Gorsag asked at once:


    "What cultivation world did we teleport to?"


    "It''s not a cultivation world, it''s a technology world. Now move, we don''t have much time."


    Gorsag exchanged looks with Erond who asked:


    "May I ask about the trial goal? And what time do we have here?"


    "We only need to survive here for a month."


    Gorsag said with relief:


    "A month is a long time."


    Ibro said seriously to him:


    "No, one month is not even enough. C''mon, move now and don''t waste time."


    The two of them started to gather the vigers who could fly while they were speaking to each other via divine sense. They didn''t understand why Ibro was in such a hurry.


    They didn''t know what Ibro knew. This was a huge opportunity for Ibro as hecked a lot of things and he would find them here.


    As that mysterious voice told him, he could have anything from here and take it back to his world. He didn''t n to follow the manuscript written for him by this edict, he had his ns.


    He would establish his own fort here and use this as his main supply base. The problem was that he knew nothing about this world. The sooner he got info about the world the better.


    He didn''t stay in his ce at all as he moved towards his manor. He sent for Rinobak who arrived at the manor in haste. He had been informed about all the updates from Sera. After greeting Ibro he asked:


    "Have we really entered a technology based world, my king?"


    Ibro knew that the original vigers here came from technology based worlds. He knew how this man felt It was like going back home after a long trip.


    "Yes, we are now in a technology based world. This world seems very strong as it was chosen as our challenge test. I want you to haste in building the walls.


    Also, I want you to increase the number of defensive towers around the walls. I want you also to build some towers at the basin passageway. I want you also to build multiple war ports, and then start building our fleet. I want all these tasks to finish by tomorrow at maximum."


    Rinobak wasn''t like Erond or Gorsag, he knew what Ibro meant and understood the reason behind all these orders.


    Arriving here as a challenge meant this world was advanced in technology. That meant the yers here were very strong and they might pose a threat to them.


    Although they had a huge army out there, he knew the strength of the yers resurrection. Infinite lives would be their trump card. He immediately started to execute his king orders.


    Ibro sat in his chair thinking about what he should do next. He needed to know the levels of the yers here. He wanted to enter system cities again and try to gain many valuable skill books from there.


    He also wanted to start his big n establishing a base here. The first goal was hard to achieve as he had no gold at all. He had to figure out a way to get gold coins.


    The second goal was hindered by the yers themselves. He knew yers, they couldn''t be trusted. He began to draw a generalyout for his ns in his mind.


    Without him feeling it, time passed rapidly as a couple of hours passed while he was immersed in his thoughts.


    During this period, his scouts had taken a tour around the vige area and returned to the vige. Gorsag and Erond didn''t move with them as they both stayed back on the still on-building walls. After they gathered the reports, they headed back to the manor to find Ibro immersed deeply in his thoughts.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Ibro didn''t feel their presence except after a few hours. He had drawn many ns for this ce. Once he noticed their presence, he asked at once:


    "Have you finished scouting this world?"


    Gorsag took the responsibility to answer his question by saying:


    "We have scouted an area of 10k kilometers around the vige and we are still scouting till the moment. I have many things to report to you, my king."


    Ibro asked with anticipation:


    "What did you find?"


    "Well, first of all, this world is very weird. We have noticed the presence of many huge cities and countless towns and viges around us. In these cities, some men flew out of them.


    We followed your instructions and didn''t attack them. We just scouted these cities from far. Each city had many people who wore strange items.


    Their numbers are great too. We have found 50 big cities and over 500 towns and huge numbers of small viges.


    The recent reports that came during thest hour indicated that a huge gathering of many people had appeared near each of these 50 cities. We don''t know if they want to target us or not, but I fear they will head for us."


    "I''m afraid they will. Send a word immediately for the alpha death knight; I want him toe here at once. Also, make Rinobake as well."


    Ibro ordered Mira to go and deliver this message. Ibro wasn''t surprised by this. After all, this was his vige upgrade challenge.


    He even predicted that the game here would announce a global quest to take his vige down. He just didn''t expect this to happen right after he appeared here.


    Anyway, that was better for him. He wanted to test the current strength of the yers here. It took the death knight one hour to reach the manor. Ibro then began his war meetings with the other 4 highest people in his vige.


    "Now we are going to face a hard war. Before we go into this war, I need to clear some things to the newly joined Erond and Gorsag. Here is a technology-based world.


    From what you told me, I guess this world is a game based world not system based world. This situation is the best for us, as dealing with systems is always harder.


    The most important point you need to know about yers is their ability to be killed and revived over and over again.


    That feature is very important as it meant we are facing much bigger numbers than what appeared in front of you. The other important aspect is about the items they were.


    These are like the two swords and one hammer I gave to you before. They can raise the yers'' strengths and add many skills to them.


    I want all of the new vigers you brought to witness this war to know more about the technology and this world."


    Rinobak got the hidden meaning of Ibro, so he asked at once:


    "Do you n to stay here permanently?"


    Ibro smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer. He then started to discuss the next war strategy. After a few hours of debates, a new n was formted. Ibro then moved with them towards the distant passageway.


    The first n they mostly agreed upon was to let the yers enter the basin and then trap and kill them here. Ibro didn''t agree on this. He knew that being trapped meant nothing to yers.


    They can just die once and then return here again. That way, this trap would lose its effect afterward. He postponed the trap to be used in critical moments.


    The n depended on the attack as the best way of defense. Ibro was afraid of his vige. the walls and defenses needed more time to bepleted.


    Till all of these unfinished projects ended, he had no absolute confidence in facing a yers'' siege battle. He knew very well how deadly the siege weapons could be.


    When they reached the frontlines, the alpha death knight began to arrange his skeletons. Also, Erond and Gorsag did the same with their boys. They arranged their new vigers to be behind every block of skeletons'' army.


    Ibro knew that normal war tactics weren''t effective against yers, but he wasn''t that worried. He knew that his skeletons were also yers in the past. They knew best how to deal with one on one situation.


    After that, the huge armies started to pass through the passageway. Ibro moved to the forefront. He wanted to see with his own eyes the uing battles.


    After Ibro exited his basin, he found the old familiar wildness. He could see multiple monsters scattered in the area. He suppressed the urge to go and try killing them.


    He wasn''t sure about gaining any XP, but at least he would get the valuable equipment, ores, potions, and other rss. Ibro chose a nearby small hill to take as his HQ.


    He didn''t wait long, as a huge cloud of dust appeared from the front with the familiar sound of chaos. The close they got, the higher this noise would be. Ibro didn''t feel irritated from this noise, instead, he felt nostalgic.


    On Ibro''s side, the skeletons had taken their ces. They were very organized as they already had different professions. The shield warriors were in the forefront followed by spearmen and swordsmen.


    Behind them were liches, magicians and archers. The knights were scattered in clusters. They were ready to move at any weak ce. On the other side, yers kept swarming without stop or organization of any kind.


    They were scattered in groups of 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 or 1000. Ibro knew they were teams. The highest number of 1000 meant that big guilds or alliances here in this world didn''t move yet.


    They were smart and sent these yers as cannon fodders. The yers didn''t stop to organize themselves as theyunched their skills at once.


    The absence of any yer that could fly meant to Ibro that these yers didn''t pass the 100 level mark yet. That was good news.


    He watched closely the first sparks of this war and the early battles that started on the forefront. He was concerned about theparison between both worlds.


    Who was stronger, the yers or the cultivators? He didn''t have any past events to be a reference here. Both worlds used different systems to evaluate their powers.


    The first battles made it clear to Ibro, the yers were stronger. Although they were stronger by a hair breadth, they had the upper hand here.


    Ibro knew that wasn''t the issue of these yers strengths, but it was the issue of items.


    His army had zero items, which was why these cannon fodders were a gift from his enemies. He looked towards the alpha death knight as he ordered:


    "When yers die, they will drop some items. Make special teams to make sure they collect the items after they fall."


    "Your wishes are my orders."

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Ibro knew that some games would allow the items to stay forever, while others would make the fallen items disappear after a certain period. He didn''t want to take any risks.


    These items were very important to his army and his vige survival. The first hour of this sh had seen some changes in the battlefield.


    Although the yers were stronger, they lost their advantage once the other skeletons started to y with them toe to toe. A fixed target was always the best target for yers.


    This sudden change had affected the yers'' morale. Morale was a critical element in yers'' wars, so that led to more casualties. This scene was obvious not only to Ibro but to Erond and Gorsag as well.


    "They are a bunch of weeds that will burn easily. There is no danger in fighting them."


    Ibro nced at Gorsag and sighed. He was sure that these battles'' most important gains would be the effects on these cultivators. They would truly widen their scopes.


    "You are mistaken; the true battle still hasn''t started yet."


    They both looked strangely at him. Ibro didn''t exin anything to them, as they would see everything soon. The battleground started to widen gradually as new yers were joining the battle.


    Ibro kept watching the battles without any need to intervene. Although these yers caused some damage to the skeletons'' army from time to time, it didn''t affect the whole battle.


    The most notorious ss that caused the highest damage was Assassins. Ibro knew that yers weren''t patient. Nearly two hourster, a huge group of yers appeared from the other side of the battlefield.


    They had turned around the vige and moved from behind it. Ibro wasn''t worried about the safety of his vige, as it was protected by water from behind.


    He knew yers must have navy fleets by now, but it wouldn''t be that popr. The yers level in his estimate was between 50 to 75. At best only big guilds would have somerge fleets right now.


    The iings didn''t affect battle much as Ibro''s army backs weren''t the wilderness actually but the basin which was surrounded by high mountains.


    So, those yers only caused the skeletons to divert part of them to form another front. One front, two fronts, ten fronts the battle began to fan out rapidly.


    After another 4 hours, other iings appeared. This time, these reinforcements had some tricks within them. Ibro managed to notice catapults high as the mobile defensive towers that appeared beside it.


    Long-range siege weapons coupled with short distance air and ground siege defensive weapons that was a lethal mix.


    "I like it," Ibro eximed in a whisper. He also nced at some Mechas, long barrel cannons, ballista, and other siege equipment.


    He was sure if these siege weapons were allowed toe near his thickly clustered skeletons army, they would cause massive damage. He shouldn''t allow that to happen.


    "Erond you said we have nearly 5000 cultivators at nascent soul stages, right?"


    Erond knew what Ibro nned to do. He had noticed these weird things via divine sense. Ibro wasn''t nning to use cultivators here as they had no experience at all in fighting yers, but he had no other option.


    "Yes, my king."


    "Good. I want you to divide them into two," Ibro then thought of another possibility then he added, "No, make it five different teams.


    Each will consist of 1000 cultivators. I want two teams to head straight towards these distant huge towering things and destroy them."


    Ibro pointed out towards these siege items. Erond nodded his head before asking:


    "What about the other three teams, my king?"


    "One team will be right behind these two teams. Its role is to ensure the safety of the other two teams.


    Thest two teams will fly over the whole battlefield. If they notice any strong-looking enemy, they must act at once and kill him."


    Ibro guessed that these catapults and other siege weapons weren''t the first wave of the big guilds attack. He was afraid they were the bait to trap his trump card flying teams. Before Erond moved, Ibro said seriously to him:


    "Don''t underestimate these yers."


    "We won''t, my king."


    Ibro watched Erond flying towards the back of the army. Gorsag looked at him enviously; he also wanted to join the fight.


    "May I join them, my king?"


    "You will, but not now," Ibro answered vaguely to him. Ibro''s mind was full of many spections of these guilds traps. The easiest trap to guess was the AOE scrolls.


    The only premise to these scrolls was that it didn''t differentiate between a friend or a foe, but that might not stop the guilds leaders from using them.


    The second trap he guessed was the mix of magicians with wide AOE skills around these siege weapons. The third trap was the possibility of the presence of system city governors lurking in this huge army.


    They might search for a chance to hit his flying cultivators. That was why he divided the cultivators into that arrangement.


    Ibro stood in his position on that hill watching the movement of the 5000 cultivators towards the enemy. Ibro knew he would lose a lot of those cultivators, but he didn''t care.


    The nascent soul cultivators and above had divided into 5 teams as Ibro ordered then they moved towards their targets. The sudden appearance of these flying cultivators made the yers at the ground restless.


    Any long-range yer started to use his skills directly at the cultivators. These cultivators had experienced the taste of skills.


    They were arrogantly believing in their supremacy, but after this first wave of skills, they knew how wrong they were. yers didn''t give them any room to breathe as they continued tounch skills over them non-stop.


    Gorsag looked at Ibro wanting to go there and help them, but Ibro just looked away and didn''t say anything. Ibro was looking for those city governors.


    If they were there, they would use this chance to appear. After half an hour, Ibro felt relieved. There was no city governor in this army. It was time to give some help to those trapped cultivators.


    "Make the whole armyunch a sudden attack and make them push the frontlines to their limit. Watch out for these siege weapons. Fan your boys out. Hold your knights back till I give you a sign."


    Ibro issued his orders to the alpha death knight. He knew that most of his army was still inside the basin.


    Although Ibro issued his orders before to move the battleground outside the basin, less than 10% of the skeletons had managed to pass through the passageway before the start of the battle. Ibro wanted to end this fast as he still had many things he had to do.


    "What is this sign, my king?"


    "It will be him."


    Ibro pointed out towards Gorsag. He had a role for him. The alpha death knight moved at once to execute Ibro''s orders. Ibro then looked towards Gorsag and ordered:


    "When the skeletons manage to attract all the attention on the battlefield, I want you to move to the ce of these siege weapons and destroy them."


    Gorsag looked strangely at Ibro who took out 10 Even runes from his storage ring and gave them to Gorsag. Gorsag never forgot the miraculous effects of these runes, so he took them with excitement while asking:


    "But I believe they won''t let me approach that ce easily."

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Ibro smiled as he whispered his ns to him. At once, Gorsag started to prepare. He didn''te here alone after all but brought some of his direct disciples. They were all capable of flying.


    The attention of the whole battlefield had witnessed a sudden shift from the ongoing hot air battle to the ground frontline battles. The skeletons had changed their tactics suddenly from defense to a mighty offense.


    Within half an hour, all the frontlines had been pushed to a great distance. The skeletons didn''t stoping from inside the basin. In front of Ibro, it was as if a skeleton sea had swarmed thend.


    This change was apanied by the high death rate of the yers'' armies. At this moment, Ibro gave Gorsag the order to start his surgical strike. Ibro wasn''t worried about AOE scrolls.


    They have a wide range of attack but can be used only a few times. Also, their amount shouldn''t be much for yers at this level. He predicted the highest AOE scroll would be at grade 3 only.


    What he worried about were these siege weapons. He must not allow them to leave this battlefield intact, or else the future consequences would be more severe.


    He followed the movement of Gorsag and his small team till they vanished from his eyesight. He then looked at the air battle. Erond and his men had taken a lot of hits in the past hours.


    Their numbers had decreased by nearly one fourth, but they managed to destroy nearly one-third of the siege weapons. Also, they managed to kill a lot of hidden experts in the yers'' ranks.


    After the sudden outbreak of the skeletons, the air battle became a lot easier. When Erond was about to feel some relief, a sudden appearance of many AOE scrolls had made their situation worse.


    This wasn''t the only ce where these destructive AOE scrolls had been used, as the frontline had many areas that became under the attack of these AOE scrolls.


    Ibro didn''t stop the assault, as he was positive this was a temporary tactic from the leaders of the guilds. They were trying to make Ibro panic and fear the lives of his skeletons.


    Ibro didn''t concern himself with the frontline or the air battle; he was focused mainly on the siege weapons area.


    After 20 minutes of initiating the all-out attack, Ibro noticed the presence of chaos in an area near the siege weapons.


    When everyone on the battlefield had noticed this sudden ruckus, very loud explosive voices sounded at once. It was followed by the appearance of 10 huge dome-shaped explosions thatsted for nearly 10 seconds.


    These 10 seconds, though, were enough to destroy every single piece of these siege weapons. Ibro was d by the sess of his small trick. He didn''t send Gorsag through the air but the ground.


    They used their high speed and prated the lines of the yers. The huge loss to the yersbined with the start of the aerial retaliation that came from the cultivators led by Erond made the yers'' morale very low.


    It was a single individual who started to retreat, and then they were followed by masses of yers. This battle was his victory, but Ibro didn''t celebrate.


    He was looking to the horizon trying to confirm something he noticed before. His eyes were following the retreating groups of yers.


    When these yers reached a certain distance away from the battlefield, they suddenly were surrounded by shes of light then disappeared totally.


    Ibro had two guesses for that, either they used city return scrolls, or they log off from the game. The two options had two different impacts on him and his ns, so he kept watching these yers very closely.


    After a few minutes, he became sure that these yers were logging off from the game. The time needed for yers to move back to the city needed some seconds to be executed.


    Those yers just disappearedpletely in one second. No yer could use return scrolls while running. That meant that the real world of those yers was still intact.


    That meant this world was still new to enter this game. He had a feeling that this game was very simr to his first game Rioneed. This world then was still young. He needed to get more info.


    He looked at the running yers with his skeletons hot after their tails and shook his head. He had no chance now to get any info from these yers.


    Ibro waited for nearly half an hour before the whole battlefield becamepletely quiet. Those yers were really noisy, that''s what Ibro thought after the ce regained its calm.


    Ibro then noticed the return of his army''s three leaders. When they reached him, Erond was the first to speak:


    "I didn''t expect those yers to be this hard to deal with, my king."


    "That''s just part of their strength. yers you killed will be resurrected with losing a small part of their power.


    This was an open field battle, which was the weakest aspect of yers. If you want to see the strength of them, you should see the siege battles over big cities."


    Erond looked towards Ibro and kept his silence. Today, he had felt humiliated when he dealt with these weak yers. He also lost the lives of some of his disciples. He felt the deep desire for revenge burning inside him. the second one to talk was the alpha death knight as he asked:


    "What are your orders, my king?"


    "Gather all the dropped items from the killed yers and gather them in front of me. Also, send some scouts to monitor the area around us.


    Any group of yers appeared somewhere and sent arge army to finish them. Don''t delve deeply for now," Ibro then looked at the distance. He recalled he had seen some monsters before battle, so he instructed:


    "Also send separated teams to hunt down all the monsters in the area around us. Tell them to bring any dropped items from these monsters. And also,"- Ibro then looked towards Erond as he continued-"send some cultivators too with these teams. Danger here isn''t only yers."


    "As you wish my king."


    Both of them answered at once. They moved to execute the orders, while Gorsag remained alone with Ibro as he asked:


    "What will we do now, my king?"


    Ibro didn''t answer his question directly, instead, he asked:


    "Have you experienced the way yers used to fight?"


    Gorsag sighed as he said:


    "It was a strange battle tactic. It was like they have no tactics at all."


    Ibro tried to exin patiently:


    "They don''t battle without tactics. They only have varieties of items that can help them in battles. They usually do not work alone. They work as teams. These teams started from 5 yers until they reached 1000 yers."


    Gorsag knew that Ibro had more experience than him in dealing with yers, so he didn''t waste this chance as he asked:


    "Then what are these items that can help them in the fight?"


    "When youe with me now, you will know some of these items."


    Ibro moved descending his hill towards the vast space his skeletons created for him. There, countless skeletons came and put different items on the ground.


    These were very familiar items from the game world. Ibro recognized a lot of weapons, different pieces of equipment, potions, scrolls, and even many coins. He was surprised by the presence of coins.


    Was the game here slightly different than his previous two games? Or was the game considering him and his army as entities different than yers with special drop rules? Whatever the answer, Ibro was grateful for this.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    He needed this money for his future ns. Ibro then began to check his trophies. The first thing he did was to order some skeletons to help him in sorting the dropped items.


    These skeletons weren''t strange on game worlds, so they helped him easily. Every time the ce became crowded with dropped items, Ibro stored some of them into his ring.


    He stored the differentiated items. This process took longer than Ibro expected, especially after the return of many teams from their monsters hunt with more trophies.


    This took nearly one day of continuous work. Ibro lost count of how many items he had stored in his rings. Ibro had filled nearly 10 rings with his trophies.


    After he finished, he was tired but he was also excited. He had more than what he expected by multiple folds. The next thing he did was to know thetest updates on the current situation around them.


    There were hardly any major events during the past day. He then took out one weapon from his ring. Any game equipment had some conditions to use it, like level and sses.


    He chose a skeleton swordsman randomly then gave him this long sword. The skeleton used the sword with great ease. At once, when he wielded the sword, his vibe had changed greatly.


    Erond and Gorsag who were standing behind Ibro felt surprised, and then they understood.


    They understood why these yers managed to stand in front of them for a long time and caused them all these troubles with their low levels. Ibro then took the rings with him.


    He didn''t n to use these items inside the rings before ssifying them more. He knew such a task would take a lot of time, so he looked at his Alpha death knight and ordered:


    "Send some boys back to Rinobak. Give him these rings and tell him to start ssifying them ording to their levels, types, and rarity."


    Ibro then gave the death knight the 10 rings. The alpha death knight then moved towards his direct aids and gave one of them these rings. After that Ibro started to issue his serial of orders:


    "We will leave here half of our armies. Leave some capable death knights to lead the armies. Make them center inside the basin but always patrol the area around here.


    Their mission is to prevent anyone from setting foot inside the basin at any cost. The other half gets ready to enter battle at any moment."


    "Are we going to attack some viges, my king?"


    Ibro smiled then said to Erond:


    "Where was the nearest city to here?"


    Erond recalled the data he got from his cultivators then answered without hesitation:


    "There is a city one day''s walk away from here."


    "That''s great. We will strike this city then. Let''s get all ready to move at once. Erond, you will lead the way."


    Everyone looked at Ibro with great excitation. They lost some here at this battle, but their gains were immense.


    Erond and Gorsag were astonished by the huge amounts of the items acquired from this single battle. Ibro at once moved following Erond lead.


    During their march, they met many monsters on the way. Ibro didn''t let a single monster go to waste. Every time, a team formed of skeletons mostly and cultivators went to kill these monsters.


    By the time, this became a spontaneous action from these teams who got used to doing this. Ibro''s collection of items had increased again by a big chunk.


    When they neared the city, its huge walls and towers began to appear from a long distance away from it. Ibro felt nostalgia again when he set his eyes on this city.


    When he neared it, he could estimate its rough poption. He estimated it had around 4 million NPCs and yers. He had to assume that all of them were his enemies.


    Coupled with these huge white walls, the task of conquering this city would be very difficult.


    The main difficulty was theck of his army to any siege weapons, but Ibro had a simple and direct n. He looked at his three main men as he said:


    "As you see, we have a huge test now. I want you through this battle to get more familiar with the game life and style of battles here. This is called a system city.


    The strongest here are roughly on par with the three of you. As far as I know, each system city has at least 4 strong NPCs. These are the city governor, the army leader, the guards'' leader, and the library head.


    The most dangerous one out of those four would be that library head. He will be a talented magician who has a lot of powerful skills.


    That magician is your personal target. You need to dispose of him as soon as possible early in the battle."


    Gorsag asked at once:


    "What about the other three?"


    "The city governor will be responsible for observing the whole battle, so he will be handicapped a little.


    That won''t prevent him from helping his library head, as he also knows his importance in this battle. So you must keep him in your mind. The other two will be busy at the hot defense battles inside the city."


    The three looked at him strangely while he said exining:


    "I have a n, so listen carefully and heed to my orders."


    Ibro then exined his simple n to the three of them. After that, the three men went each to a different direction. Ibro stood motionless in his ce watching these huge walls and high towers of this massive city.


    He could already picture this city under his control. He was standing nearly 5 kilometers away from the city, but he could hear the loud noises and high cheersing from inside the city.


    "It''s quite lively out there. Then let''s start the battle."


    Although he said that in a soft tone, it was obviously heard all around his army. At once, countless skeletons moved like a flood of death towards the city.


    There were no siege weapons with them, so the yers and NPCsbined armyughed and shouted at the iing monsters.


    They felt like they were having a feast. Ibro knew that his presence here in this world was under a huge event in this game.


    "We are ready to move, my king."

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Ibro didn''t look back towards Gorsag as he ordered:


    "Then begin immediately."


    Gorsag didn''t move, but Erond and the alpha death knight beside him moved. In the uing minutes, arge number of cultivators soared high in the sky.


    Their appearance had caused more noise at the city side. On that side, four people appeared flying in the air. Ibro didn''t need to know their identities as they were the four he guessed before.


    Nearly 5k cultivators were facing only four. These four weren''t alone, as there were also a lot of towers that could threaten these cultivators.


    That was the reason why these 4 NPCs stood motionless above the center of the city. They didn''t move to stop the neers. Ibro knew how intelligent the NPCs were, so he didn''t underestimate them.


    When the cultivators entered the range of the defensive towers at the walls, they were weed by huge attacks from these towers. They started to evade all the rapid iing attacks, like arrows and fire bolts.


    When they neared the walls, they got under another attack from the defenders on these walls. Some cultivators got shot and descended from the sky wounded. The numbers of fallen cultivators got more and more.


    When these cultivators passed the walls, they didn''t even have one quarter of their numbers. The first trick Ibro nned appeared here.


    When everyone was focusing on these flying cultivators and waiting for their next move, all the fallen cultivators changed their course of fall to fall precisely towards the walls.


    This small detail went unnoticed from everyone nearly. The only ones who noticed this small detail were the four leaders of this city. Although they knew, they didn''t have time to interfere.


    Once these fallen cultivators neared the walls, they started using their strongest destructive techniques at once. Their target was the walls itself.


    Over 3000 cultivators at nascent soul stages and higher had starter to hit the walls in over 200 locations. At once, the walls began to crumble like dry rock made of dirt exposed to mighty water current.


    In seconds, those huge walls had 200 breach points at the same time. Once these breach points had been made, a huge army of skeletons moved towards them.


    Although yers and NPCs over the walls had ovee their shock and started to attack these skeletons, it was toote.


    The skeletons once passed the walls, they found huge yers and NPCs waiting for them. At once, the city governor voice echoed throughout the battlefield:


    "All the citizens and yers move to kill this undead que."


    That was the reason why Ibro nned his assault to be against the whole city. This game was under the arrangement of that mysterious voice. Ibro''s presence here wouldn''t be mostly weed at all.


    "Your turn. Be quick and decisive. This battle''s result will depend on your actions."


    "I won''t disappoint you, my king."


    Gorsag moved at once, flying in the air apanied by over 100 cultivators. They moved in different directions of the city, but Ibro who kept watching them wasn''t surprised by this.


    When they vanished from his eyesight, he focused on the battle inside the city. the city governor didn''t ck off as he started to use many scrolls and skills towards the invaders.


    He wasn''t alone, as the other threepanions started to do the same. They weren''t the only ones to move, the flying cultivators also moved towards the nearby defensive towers and began to make these towers busy with attacking them.


    The towers inside the city were few actually, so more than half of them began to bomb the ground defensive army with various techniques.


    Attacks from the front and attacks from the sky both made the defensive army got more chaotic.


    Even after many used their strongest skills and scrolls, the yers and NPCs started to retreat deeper inside the city.


    That was a sign about losing this battle, so it was normal for many yers to leave their locations and retreat deeper to safer ces. That put huge pressure over the NPCs army.


    As Ibro expected, the next logical only move for the city governor was to move his two army leaders to join the fray. He left the great magician beside him. Ibro didn''t feel any worry at all.


    Although the great magician had imed more souls of his army than all the defenses of this city, he didn''t care. his eyes never left the governor or the great magician.


    In the middle of this, huge numbers of skeletons managed to enter the city without much trouble. Part of these skeletons moved to conquer the walls and finish any remaining resistance there.


    Other parts moved to help their frontlines in the battle. Other parts started to gather the drops of the killed yers and NPCs. The flying cultivators also divided themselves under the leadership of Erond.


    Part went to help the ground skeletons. Other parts moved to intercept the two iing NPCs. Thest part headed directly towards the city governor and his great magician.


    Under this threat, the city governor chose to move towards the cultivators and prevent them from reaching his magician. The battlefield became more chaotic, but the upper hand was for Ibro and his army.


    At this moment, when all parts were busy engaging with their foes, a sudden action had disturbed the whole battlefield. A small group of cultivators appeared miraculously from behind the great magician.


    Their appearance was like a bomb that was dropped in this battle. No one was able to move and save this magician from his sealed fate.


    Magicians were deadly killers at big wars, but their unique weak point was always their low HP. Gorsag and his boys had taken a long turn around the city then invaded it from the opposite side of the battle.


    They entered the city with no resistance at all, and then theynded. They moved on the ground and hid inside one building till a chance presented itself when the city governor chose to follow Ibro''s bait.


    The over 50 cultivators took less than one second to finish off this magician. Gorsag collected the drops then joined the fray with his boys. This battle fate was sealed.


    This city was doomed to raise Ibro''s g at the end. Once the great magician died, Gorsag raised his head high and shouted with a very loud voice for the entire city to hear him:


    "This city fell into our control surrender and we will spare your lives."

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    This shout had made the already low morale drop further. At once, the city governor shouted in response:


    "Don''t listen to these traitors. Skeletons are the enemy to humans. He is a traitor to humanity, don''t be like this traitor."


    Gorsag knew that Ibro''s words were right. He couldn''t affect the morale of these in the city and push them to surrender without getting rid of this governor.


    So, he moved with his small group to attack the governor. He was stronger than what Gorsag thought. Gorsag believed all the NPCs here were like that magician they would be dead in just a few seconds.


    After nearly 10 minutes of fighting with this governor, Gorsag knew how strong these NPCs in this world were.


    It took him another 15 minutes to be able to kill the governor. After he stored the dropped items he shouted again:


    "I have in your great magician I have in your city governor surrender now or we will kill you all."


    This time, his shout had a big effect on the people in the city. Many yers started to mass retreat towards the teleportation gate in this city. they began to evacuate the city in big numbers.


    At the same time, many NPCs had thrown down their weapons and sat on the ground motionless. The skeletons weren''t animals, they were intelligent beings.


    They evaded those surrendered NPCs and focused their efforts over the few remnant resistance pockets in this city. The main resistance came from the main body of the defensive army of this city.


    This army was under the leadership of the two remaining highmanders of the city. At once, Gorsag joined Erond with all the cultivators to attack these two and their army.


    In a few minutes, they managed to y these two. part of their army surrendered while the other part attacked the skeletons madly. In just one hour, the bustling noisy city had regained its calm again.


    Ibro entered the city through the side opened city gates like a real king. He felt proud of this victory, but he wasn''t that happy about this. He knew he would have a hard time in theing days.


    If he wanted to root himself here, he must withstand these days and survive them with this city. Or else, all his efforts would be lost.


    Ibro moved in the familiar streets which had many dead bodies and few surrendered survivors. The more he got near the city governor pce, the more survivors he met.


    This city was huge with so many advanced buildings that he recognized. There was the merchant guild, the adventurer guild and other buildings that were especially targeted to lifestyle yers.


    He also found a couple of unknown buildings that he didn''t know. It took him nearly half an hour to reach the central pce in this city. He knew if he walked in this city''s streets on normal days, it would take longer than that.


    Beside the pce, Ibro noticed the main square of the city. It had the resurrection temple and the teleportation gate. Before Ibro, his three leaders stood there waiting for him at the pce gates.


    This pce was simple, huge and elegant. Ibro liked it. When he entered the main doorway, he found a huge waiting hall with many decorations.


    He went to a round table with some chairs and sat there. There were many things he needed to discuss now.


    "Congrattions my king for this big victory."


    "We need to celebrate with the boys, my king."


    Ibro listened to the voices of Gorsag and Erond expressing their thoughts while the alpha death knight remained silent as usual. Ibro sighed as he hated to put water onto their happiness, as he said:


    "Actually we are so far from a celebration. We still have many things to do and a lot of challenges to ovee."


    Erond and Gorsag exchanged silent nces before Erond asked:


    "What do you mean, my king?"


    "I mean as your boys had previously reported, this isn''t the only system city here. We have more cities that surround us. These cities won''t sit by and wait for us to go and conquer them.


    They will gather up and march to destroy our current city. Although we gained great easy victory, in my opinion, we had also damaged the city walls.


    There is no builder in our army, and we don''t have enough time to go and bring some from our vige. we need to search this city up and down to find people who can fix these walls as soon as possible."


    Ibro took a moment of silence to let these two to understand his wordspletely before adding:


    "Now, let''s set some roles. Gorsag will take over the control of this city. I want you to search this pce treasury and all the buildings treasuries and collect them in a few rings.


    Also, don''t forget to check the arsenal and warehouse. If there are any useful things for your boys to y then use them at once.


    All the siege weapons move them towards the area around the walls. Prepare yourself for any imminent battle in the following days."


    Gorsag felt strange so he expressed his doubts:


    "I will, my king. But why do I feel like you won''t be here in the uing days?"


    Ibro smiled while replying to him:


    "That''s because we don''t have the luxury to sit here and defend only. Our enemies are many and their ways are unexpected. To win this war we need to stick to our first basic strategy Attack is the best way for defense."


    Ibro then began to exin the n he had in his mind. At the same time, his men were gathering the whole city poption to gather in the main square.


    He wanted to address them to settle these people''s hearts; after all, they had be his followers now. After a few hours of meeting, he moved towards the huge za that was full of NPCs.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Ibro moved to the center of the za with the help of Erond who carried him to stand in the middle of the air. When Ibro appeared, everyone stopped what they were doing and the silence overwhelmed the ce.


    "I know that the game has told you about me. I want to clear some facts here so you know exactly who I am. I''m not an undead creature or a monster. I''m not a ruthless heartless person.


    I''m a normal human just like you. I was a yer a couple of times before. I yed with many sses like dark magician ss, shield warrior ss, and rune master ss.


    I have an extremely unique skill that can revive the dead. I don''t summon skeletons, I revive them. That meant those skeletons you fought weren''t just dead bones, they were living persons just like you and me.


    I''m not here to destroy this world and kill everyst one of you. I have asked you to surrender and till now I didn''t mistreat you. From this moment on, I''m your king and you are my followers.


    I intend to build a mighty kingdom here, so I hope you will be with me in doing that. Now, as I came from outside your world, Ick any information about your world.


    So, I hope you can help me and provide all the info you know. Right there I will establish a stall that will be responsible for this task. Thanks for your cooperation."


    Ibro pointed to a ce at the heart of the square. There was already an empty ce there. Ibro thennded with the help of Erond outside the za. He then moved towards his pce and waited for the news.


    Hecked all the necessary info about this world, so he hoped these locals would help him. His wait didn''tst long, as Gorsag had started to deliver him many reports.


    Some of these reports were about the findings in this city, and others were about the info they gained from these NPCs or his citizens now. Ibro was d that he managed to calm these folk''s hearts.


    The presence of inner threats during any siege battles would be disastrous. The trophies of this battle were huge. The amount of weapons and other types of war equipment was enough to arm 2 million soldiers fully.


    There were many war machines too, which were moved to defend the city. On the other hand, there were many scrolls and potions that no one can understand.


    Ibro couldn''t help in this matter, so he instructed Gorsag to use some of the new citizens to inspect these items and write down the details about them.


    In regard to this world''s info, Ibro felt surprised to discover that this world had no country domains like Rioneed, but it was a global united domain like Zeraxos.


    The world here was divided into two big domains; the maind domain and the glory domain. The maind domain had 3 big continents and uncountable inds.


    He was now in the upper continent, which was called ''The Notside continent''. Every continent was divided internally into multiple kingdoms and empires.


    All of these were under the control of the NPCs. yers here were like weed visitors. Ibro was now inside the territory of a middle empire known as the ''Trouf Empire''.


    He was in the middle of it. The capital of this empirey in the distant south, so Ibro felt some relief. He wouldn''t face a strong retaliation from this empire for now. He also had a map drawn by some citizens.


    He began to study it closely as he started to n the next steps he should take. The reports didn''t stoping until the next day. In the middle, Ibro had eaten some meals.


    He didn''t feel hunger as before and Erond exined this as a cultivation phenomenon. Cultivators who breakthrough the spiritual absorption stage would usually have higher resistance to hunger or fatigue.


    The higher the cultivator went in his cultivation, the more this resistance would be. Ibro now had a detailed map of the world. He knew the locations of all the cities here and the names of the strongest NPCs.


    From this knowledge, he figured out the great difficulty to annex this empire if he used the normal tactics. That made him more confident in his ns. Conquering this empire would never be an easy task.


    One month wouldn''t be enough at all to even conquer one-tenth of it. he needed to secure more time. to do that, he needed to strengthen his foothold here.


    The first thing he did next was to move outside the city. He had to start his ns earlier than he expected. He learned from the info provided to him that this area was under the local control of one lord.


    This lord had nearly 100 cities under his rule. He was like the overlord of the northern half of this empire. He was also rted by blood to the royal family.


    That meant he wouldn''t tolerate this action from Ibro. What gave him some room to resist was the fact that the lord main castle was at the far north from here.


    It would take some time for his preparations to beplete. Ibro had to aim at this window. He needed to disturb this lord''s ns early on. Ibro moved with the help of Erond towards the west.


    There was a cluster of cities there, around 10 of them. These cities were just like his city, they were all simple cities. Cities in this world were divided upon their ranks into six main ranks.


    The smallest was the simple city rank and the highest was the empyreal city rank. Ibro headed fast-flying towards these cities.


    He also was apanied by 1000 flying cultivators who helped another 1000 death knights to follow Ibro. His flight took nearly 4 hours to reach his destination.


    He didn''tnd near the closest city, but he chose the farthest one. Once hended there, he started to use his death summon technique without stop.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    ording to his citizens'' info, these cities had roughly around 4 million poption, mainly yers. Each city had 4 strong NPCs. Ibro took nearly 6 hours to summon over 10 million skeletons.


    These skeletons were advanced ss skeletons. Ibro didn''t stop his technique, but that army started to move. 100 death knights helped with 100 cultivators moved with this army.


    Ibro had revised the n of assault with them. This time, he came well prepared. He had huge amounts of catapults and siegedders, so he didn''t need to use his previous risky maneuver.


    Ibro then continued to summon skeletons. Every 6 hours, a new army was formed and started to move towards its goal. Ibro took nearly 3 days topletely form 10 armies.


    During this period, 8 cities had already fallen in his grip. Each time a city would fall, Erond moved to this city and organized the matters there.


    He followed Ibro''s footsteps as he tried to use diplomacy and convince these people to join Ibro''s banner with content. At the end of the fourth day, all the cities were captured sessfully.


    Ibro gained much more resources to add to his small base. He also didn''t stop using his technique even for a second. The gains of these battles were a lot, especially for weapons and other types of equipment.


    Many yers died at these battles. Ibro then ordered Erond to start arming his army with these items. In a few hours, his army had gained a huge boost and was ready to phase two of this n.


    This time, Ibro moved north. He flew to the front ahead of his marching army. His next target was another city cluster that had only 6 cities. He repeated the strategy.


    This time, he was attacking these cities from two directions with huge armies. The fall of these cities was so rapid and the gains were immense.


    He didn''t stop though, as he continued to move north for the second time. He attacked this time a group of 15 cities. This group was slightly distanced from each other and wasn''t clustered like other cities.


    It took him nearly 4 days to capture all of them. He now had under his control 32 cities. He also had finished the first phase of his n.


    His second phase depended upon the reaction of the surrounding cities. Although he chose cities with no nearby cities to it, he couldn''t risk moving without any Intel.


    He stayed in thest city while waiting for any news. The news took another 2 days before it reached him. The surrounding northern cities had gathered a huge army trying to retake the cities he conquered.


    Ibro opened his detailed map of the world and began to study it. He had marked on it the number of cities gathered to hit him. This time, there was a middle-rank city in this mix.


    Around 30 cities had united against him. They had gathered massive armies and fanned to 5 different directions. Ibro guessed their targets.


    They wanted to hit 5 important cities which were located in the middle of his stretched territory. He smiled, this was within his anticipation. He then started to issue some orders.


    He divided his huge army into 10 armies. 5 armies moved to intercept these 5 armies, and the other 5 armies started to move towards distant five locations.


    These armies were a threat, but also an opportunity. These cities had gathered most of their fighting power and a lot of their high ranking NPCs. That meant their back cities were vulnerable right now.


    Ibro moved using the high speed of air travel to reach the back of the resistance army. Hended at the heart of these 30 cities. His eyes were set over all of them. He started to summon skeletons nonstop.


    This time, he didn''t need 6 hours to form an army; 2 hours were more than enough. He was facing defenseless cities right now. Speed was his hardest challenge right now.


    Every 2 hours, an army would move to hit a city. 30 cities took less than 1 day to fall. This was due to another tactic Ibro used here. After the city fell, Erond moved to call the citizens then the army at it would divide into two parts.


    The major part would move to capture the nearest city and the smaller part would remain to defend it. That helped in raising the speed of conquering this region by folds.


    During this day, news of the five battlegrounds had reached their ears. Ibro didn''t need his iing 5 armies anymore, so he sent a message to them to change their route.


    5 united armies joined the 5 battles one after another. That made these battles easier and finished faster. At the same time, Ibro built defensive lines behind these armies'' backs.


    His enemies were trapped now. This battle took around 2 days to finish. Ibro gained a massive amount of equipment that he didn''t even have any ce to store them.


    He distributed these items over his armies. Now he had added 30 cities to his rule with a middle-rank city in the mix. This war news had spread throughout the world.


    Everyone here knew about Ibro''s threat and began to eye him as a dangerous opponent. What confused the yers''munity was the way Ibro dealt with the conquered cities.


    Ibro didn''t know that many yers were lurking in these cities. They felt curiosity towards him, so they meddled in the NPCs and witnessed everything.


    These events were posted on the forums, which caused a huge stir. Ibro''s fixed speech which was said by Erond had even been recorded and posted on the forums.


    yers here didn''t believe it at first, but when this speech was recorded, they couldn''t refute it. The reality was obvious to all of them. This undead enemy was, in fact, another yer who came from another.


    That discovery caused an earth-shattering reaction in their real world. Ibro didn''t know that, as he was now caring about how to face the iing threat.


    The north overlord had already known about his deeds, so he started to act. Ibro''s provocation had been met with a huge army formed of 10 advanced cities with their small cities.


    That army was huge. The overlord himself led it. This was the news Ibro knew from his scouts. From the info that came, he marked the location of this huge army.


    This army was directed towards his first imed city. Ibro understood this overlord''s hidden intentions. He smiled; he had already put ns to counter this n.


    Ibro then ordered his armies to fall back with full force towards the first city. He only left some soldiers enough to safely keep these cities.


    The huge army that came from the north was taking the opposite direction to these cities Ibro had captured. That wasn''t a coincidence at all but nned from the start by Ibro.


    He knew the main routes between the overlord stronghold and his first city. He guessed which routes his enemies would take, so he moved in the opposite direction.


    Ibro''s huge armies of skeletons movements weren''t hidden from the overlords'' eyes. The overlord waspletely confident in his ability to win this war.


    Ibro, on the other hand, had moved to another location and started using his death summon technique without stop. He knew that his biggest card in this war wasn''t this technique, but it would cause some distraction for him.


    The overlord''s army needed 4 days to reach the outer parameters of his first captured city. At the beginning of the third day, Ibro returned to his city with the help of Erond.


    His actions had dyed the response of the overlord and disturbed his initial ns. This made the northern overlord dy his movement as he needed to gather more soldiers.


    This dy had given his city a chance to repair itself and be ready tobat. The citizens now were more epting of Ibro''s presence, as many reports told him this fact.


    He knew that when these citizens lived for some time under his rule, they would remove any hatred or rejection from their hearts. Ibro''s return was in secret, as everyone knew he was already in the city.


    His armies had long returned to the city and started to fortify it and the surrounding terrain.


    "Now, what are thetest reports about our enemies?"

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Ibro sat over a specific chair meant for the previous city governor. It was a high-level chair made of gold and unique types of ores.


    Ibro directed his question to the three main leaders of his army who were standing in front of him. Gorsag replied:


    "Thetest reports have pointed out that our enemies'' direction didn''t change. They are heading here in less than 2 days."


    "What about the siege items? Do you have any data about it?"


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t notice any siege weapons in the marching army at all."


    Ibro looked deeply towards Gorsag. His previous assumption hade true. He asked again:


    "Do you think the marching speed of this army is normal?"


    Gorsag didn''t think about this point before, so he searched into his mind and replied at once:


    "I think the speed is normal or it might be slightly slower than expected."


    Ibro looked at the detailed map of this world. This map was another copy made for him from his citizens.


    Ibro knew if he passed this obstacle, he would have secured this ce as his foothold. Eating the rest of this empire would be a problem of time.


    After a long time of contemtion, Ibro started to view his ns for the next battle. The more he expressed his thoughts, the more the three men felt astonished by his mind and the trickery nature of this world.


    Cultivation world was built on strength, but here everything was built on mind. This meeting took nearly 4 hours, after that each one of the three moved to do his mission.


    Ibro stayed back at the pce. He wanted to take some rest and be ready for the next battle. He cleared his mind and started his training.


    His dantian had been empty for a while, so he ate core grade 5 and started to absorb it. the world here had scanty spiritual energy, as the main energy was the technology, so he couldn''t replenish the lost energy normally.


    He and all of his cultivators too needed to use cores to train and replenish their lost energies. Ibro had a lot of stored high-grade cores.


    Also, every cultivator had a lot too, so that didn''t cause any problem for now. In the future, it might be a problem that needs to be solved. For now, he began to focus on his training.


    "My king, there is some news you should know."


    Ibro heard this loud noiseing from beside him to interrupt his training. He didn''t manage to upgrade his cultivation base nor he was even close. He stopped and opened his eyes in obvious anger as he asked Gorsag:


    "What happened to interrupt me, Gorsag?"


    Interrupting a cultivator in the middle of training was a bad thing. Gorsag would never interrupt Ibro''s training except for an extremely dangerous situation.


    "There is a group of yers that wanted to meet you, my king."


    Ibro felt he misheard him, as he asked again:


    "Did you just say yers? This world yers?"


    Gorsag nodded his head as he added:


    "Yes, my king, it''s them. They asked to meet you but didn''t say any details rted to this request."


    Ibro moved from the ground to sit over his chair. He wasn''t sure about this request was it a trap? He was a yer thrice and he knew best the unique ways of yers.


    There might be an assassin with them. This was risky. He contemted for a bit while he asked:


    "Have they met you? Erond?"


    "They have met me, not Erond," Gorsag replied without understanding Ibro''s hidden meaning. Ibro then ordered:


    "Now send for Erond. He will y my role for now."


    Gorsag was confused as he asked:


    "Do you mean he would pretend to be the king?"


    "Yes, just send for him. I want to know what these yers had to say."


    Ibro felt frustration. He had hundreds of millions of troops and citizens now, but he couldn''t protect himself from mere yers.


    He was concerned about assassins especially. This notorious ss had no counter in his army. That reminded him of his need to work harder. He had to gather all the skills he could get.


    Ibro then waited for a few minutes before the return of Gorsag with Erond with him. Ibro then exined his idea to the two. He needed them to be fully prepared for anything.


    After they both understood Ibro''s aim, they started to act at once. They summoned nearly all of the cultivators here to guard this pce.


    At the same time, they brought many death knights with their leader the alpha death knight. Ibro then waited at a side room that was on the second floor.


    From there, he could see clearly the whole hall and hear everything there. In less than 10 minutes, a group of 10 yers appeared from the door.


    They were a mix of all sses, even an assassin was there. There were two of them. Ibro kept focusing on them and also observing his surroundings.


    His only safeguard against assassins was his sense only. once the ten yers reached in front of Erond, Erond started to say:


    "Wee to my city, yers. May I know the reason for your visit?"


    The leader of this group of yers was a gorgeous lookingdy who was a knight ss. she looked around Erond as if she was looking for someone before she replied:


    "We came to meet your king. Why didn''t he wee us instead of you?"


    Erond felt surprised. Ibro knew he couldn''t bluff a bluffer easily, especially if he used someone like Erond. Cultivators were straight people who weren''t used to cheating. Ibro sighed, his n had failed.


    He didn''t move though as he wanted to see how Erond would act in such a situation. Erond after a period of obvious hesitation said:


    "My king is very busy right now, so I''m in his stead to answer your questions and know your requests."


    The girl smiled evilly as she said:


    "He is busy? Really? Then tell him to leave everything in his hand ande to meet me. I carry some important info that he must hear personally."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Erond was about to reply when the girl said in a serious tone:


    "I know you aren''t a yer, as no yer would be this idiot like you in front of other yers. Tell your yer king or something toe and meet me now. I hate waiting for so long.


    If he doesn''t show up, I will get angry. Don''t make me get angry, that''s friendly advice to you."


    ''So, she is one of those rich arrogant people. It seems she would need some force to know her real ce.''


    Ibro then moved from his ce, he didn''t want to start fighting these yers before listening to them first.


    If he let Erond continue to meet those yers, a fight would be inevitable. Ibro descended the stairs and headed towards the pce hall.


    When he appeared there, all of the present knelt to the ground while Erond left the chair at once.


    Ibro''s presence had attracted the yer''s attention. They looked at him with great curiosity. When Ibro sat over the chair, that girl said:


    "It''s not good manners to meet your visitors like this, especially if we came to help you."


    Ibro smiled as he replied in a calm tone:


    "It''s not good manners for visitors to not introduce themselves. Also, delving into others'' houses is no fun at all."


    The girl faked innocence while asking:


    "What do you mean?"


    Ibro just smiled evilly as he waved his hand. While he was heading here, he sensed the presence of 6 assassins in this room lurking around.


    He spoke with his alpha death knight and pointed to him the ces of these assassins. The sign they agreed upon was this hand wave.


    Once Ibro did it, nearly 100 death knights jumped to attack these 6 locations. This move had attracted everyone''s attention, especially when the 6 hidden assassins appeared from their stealth under the sudden unexpected attacks of the death knights.


    The fate of these 6yers was easy to guess. Although they had immunity skills, they didn''tst for even 5 seconds.


    The face of this girl was unsightly as she felt frustrated by the ipetence of her guards. She looked at Ibro while threatening:


    "Is this an act of war against us, yers?"


    "No, it''s just a case of self-defense. You entered my pce and nted your men into it in a stealth condition. What did you expect from me? wee you warm-heartedly?"


    The girl gritted her teeth. She lived a rxed luxurious life with no pressure at all. Everything she wanted would be done immediately.


    She wanted to meet this mysterious yer and make him follow her lead. She knew how beautiful she was, so she was sure of her n.


    No man had ever neglected her or treated her like this. She was about to turn around when Ibro''s voice appeared loudly:


    "Who said you can leave?"


    The girl turned and looked at him with ring eyes. She was really angry right now. She said in slow tone:


    "What do you want?"


    Ibro smiled as he replied leisurely while adjusting his sit on the chair to be morefortable and rxed:


    "It''s not me; it''s you who came here to offer something. What do you want, little princess?"


    The girl harrumphed as she was about to turn and leave. Ibro looked at Erond in a meaningful look which he moved after to block the 10 yers'' way. Erond was an old-looking man, but he had his awe.


    His presence, coupled with 50 cultivators behind him, made this small group of yers feel angrier. But they couldn''t do anything here.


    Their numbers were small. Although they had many scrolls that could be used here, they didn''t forget they were inside their enemy forte.


    The girl looked at Ibro while trying to figure out something that would extricate her from this situation. Ibro had another thought in his mind.


    He had recalled the many omega stones he had in his possession. A crazy idea appeared in his mind. What if he used these stones on the yers here? Would they join him and be part of his vigers?


    He looked deeply towards the girl who mistook his looks. He was thinking about the fact that these yers'' true bodies were still inside their real worlds.


    He couldn''t find an answer to this hypothesis, so he had to put it to the test. at once he looked towards Erond who moved without dy with his boys to capture these 10 yers.


    These yers felt panic at first then theyughed. The girl said in extreme hatred:


    "Do you want to kill us? It''s just one level loss anyway."


    Ibroughed in reply to her words. He moved from his chair while a stone appeared in his hand. This stone had attracted the yer''s attention.


    They looked at each other with confusion. they knew Ibro came from an outer world, so they were sure he had different things from what they experienced in the game.


    Ibro had shown a unique ss to them, also he had a strange flying squad, and now this strange stone in his hand. Ibro chose to start with the girl. He hated such arrogant girls.


    He neared her then opened her small beautiful mouth and entered that big rock in it. the other yers looked in anticipation and fear towards all of this.


    To their surprise, the rock melted and entered the body of this girl. Ibro felt excited as he stood in front of this girl watching closely and changed upon her.


    Suddenly, the body of this girl trembled then it vanished like she was never here. Ibro looked around him in search but he couldn''t find her. The other yers looked surprised then relieved.


    Losing one level only wasn''t that bad for them. Ibro noticed them and just sighed. He didn''t n to kill them from the beginning, but he had to use them as his test subjects.


    Before he even moved to try again, a sudden majestic sound appeared only in his ears which made him stop in his tracks.


    ''You have done something you shouldn''t. You are now connected to this world game. As a person who enjoys the Holy Edict, you have two choices now.


    Either you chose to permanently kill this human who became your connection with this game, or you choose for her to live.


    If you decide to keep her life, you will keep this rtionship between you and the game. Your subjects will have the opportunity to join the game.


    As regards to your unique existence, you can''t simply join the game. If you choose this way, then the Holy Edict will interfere and make a special game system for you to y at.


    This, of course, wille with a price to pay. Your test will be changed. You have to set up your own territory that must involve, at least, the current empire you are at. The time limit for you is six months only.''

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Ibro thought for a bit before asking:


    ''If I choose to let her die and sever the connection with this game, would I be able to connect my vige to this world in the future? I mean using my Seal to establish a teleportation portal here.''


    ''No, you can''t. This world is still in the early process of knowing the reality. Your presence here will jeopardize this process. Either you are connected to here or not, it''s this simple.''


    Ibro felt his luck was good. He was depending on this seal to connect between the two worlds. He had already set huge ns based on this connection.


    If he failed at that critical time, he didn''t know what his reaction would be. He had no other choice except for epting this challenge. He nned to annex this empire anyway, so he said:


    ''I choose to keep her life.''


    ''Your choice has been recorded. Your vige is now connected to this game. Your subjects will be connected to the game. You will be connected via a special system called: the domination system.


    As you already had a pseudo system in the evolution phase, we will put this old system of yours in hibernation.


    If you seeded in your new challenge test, we will merge both systems for you to have aplete system. As you are a holder of a pseudo system then your new system will be in the pseudo system phase.''


    Ibro noticed that this time, that mysterious voice was speaking to him in a more friendly way. Ibro didn''t let this chance slip away as he asked right away:


    ''May I know who you are?''


    The sound kept his silence for a time before replying:


    ''We are the one who issued the Holy Edict. We are the one who are trying to shield and support you. We are the one who are trying to guide you. We are the Holy Edict Gods.''


    Ibro didn''t fully understand the true weight of this speech, but he asked at once:


    ''What about these monsters which I met every world I went to?''


    ''They are your mortal enemies. They won''t stop before killing thest one of you. They can ess your worlds like us.


    We are trying to be your guides; while they are trying to be your obstacles that''s what the old treaty stated.''


    Ibro felt a strange resonance with these words as if his deeply hidden hatred and anger had risen again. He felt like this before. He never forgot this experience. He asked again:


    ''May I know their true name?''


    ''This will be yourst answer for today. If you want more, you need to get stronger. These monsters are called the fiends, and they aren''t monsters. They are demons. Go and do your best.''


    Ibro suddenly felt like an electric current had passed through his whole body. Even his dantian shook vigorously.


    He even felt like he lost his consciousness for one second and then he became sober again. He wasn''t the only one who had these symptoms, but all of his vigers and soldiers experienced the same.


    Once Ibro opened his eyes, he looked around him. The trapped yers were still there looking in surprise around them.


    Before Ibro had time to ask his men about their condition, a loud bang sound started in his ears followed by a harsh voice:


    ''The dominance system has been started sessfully. Wait a minute, system holder.''


    Ibro stood motionless in his ce. He wasn''t the only one; all of his men around him were standing motionless in their ces.


    Ibro felt a hidden energy was holding him tightly in ce he couldn''t even move a finger. His status didn''tst long, just after the passage of one minute that harsh voice came again in his mind saying:


    ''The domination system has finished his initial evaluation. The system has discovered another system in hibernation.


    The system has discovered the presence of a dantian and meridians. The system holder is a dual supreme energy user.


    He is just one step away from reaching the ultimatum realm. The system has inspected the current world situation.


    It''s a game based world. The world current state is still in the protection phase. In 6 months this protection wille to an end.


    The system requires approval to draw energy from the hibernating system so it can provideplete system-like services.''


    Ibro felt the obvious changes between this system and the one behind it, so he expressed his thoughts:


    ''Why do I feel you are different from the previous system I had? What would happen to my old system if you got its energy?''


    ''Your old system was an iplete system that got a lot of damage after doomsday. Even if it bes a full system, it will be a malfunctioned system.


    I''m aplete system that has been reservedpletely without any damage. When I absorb your old system energy, it won''t be able to evolve for nearly 3 months.


    We will stay here for at least 6 months, so there will be enough time for it to recover and continue its evolution.''


    Ibro heard some new info again. He felt that behind all these worlds, games and systems was a dark history. He recalled the advice of that god if he wanted to know more he needed to get stronger.


    ''If I allowed you to absorb my old system energy, will that make me stronger?''


    ''Of course, it will. I will be your personal aid to make you reach my goal of creation.''


    ''What is this goal perhaps?''


    ''As my name indicates, I was created to help you, humans, to reach dominance state.''


    ''What do you mean by dominance state?''


    ''I mean you be absolutely strong strong that no one can stop in your face. You will dominate the whole world in all universes of different races.''


    Ibro felt nostalgic like he heard these words from before. He then made up his mind.


    After all, 6 months to annex a huge empire wasn''t an easy task, and he had to control more than one empire. He had to get stronger faster no matter what.


    ''I authorize you to get the energy you need.''


    ''Thanks, system holder. Give me one more minute to finish.''


    Ibro noticed that all who were around him were able to regain their freedom again. He didn''t worry as he knew when his system finished its meal he would be able to move again.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Erond, his alpha death knight and Gorsag stood surrounding him. Their eyes held deep veneration towards him.


    He wanted to know all the details about the changes that happened to them, but he had to wait until he regained his freedom. After exactly one minute, the harsh voice echoed again in his mind:


    ''System has seeded in his absorption process. The system will fully activate now. The current system holder rank is novice rank.


    You can open the system interface at any time. As the system had cheated to gain more energy, the system couldn''t use its full power.


    But there will be different modes that will be unlocked for you. The more you gain power the more options you can unlock. The current two modes that are unlocked are the mission mode and store mode.''


    Ibro heard the word ''store'' and felt nostalgic. He missed the game system stores a lot. He asked at once:


    ''Is this store like game NPCs stores? And how can I unlock more modes?''


    ''This store is way higher than this shitty store in any given game. The energy needed for me will be the ultimate energy in the whole world the Ro energy.


    As you didn''t fulfill the requirements to use the full form of the energy, you will be able to use the weaker form of this energy. This form is known as Pseudo-Ro energy.''


    Ibro didn''t know what this energy meant. He had a lot of questions in his mind, but the system added with its harsh voice:


    ''I can''t exin many secrets with you as you don''t officially have a full system as your authorization code or reached the ultimate stage as your authorization permission, so keep these questions forter.


    For now, all you need to know is that you kill your enemies and I will form the energy for you.''


    He had to kill again, that wasn''t difficult at all. When he recalled the huge monsters he had back at the cultivation world he became more confident. He regained his free will again. Before he even had a chance to say anything, the system voice echoed again in his mind stating:


    ''The game here had issued an announcement. It had dered before a global quest for all yers and NPCs here about your invasion. Now, it has removed this quest and announced your official joining the game.''


    Ibro understood why these 9 yers didn''t try to escape or fight during all this transition time. He was curious about the state of the iing army. Would they retreat now?


    He knew that the main body of this army was yers. After losing the yer''s aid, would they continue attacking his city?


    Ibro had many things up his mind, but he had first to finish the most important issue right now these 9 yers. He knew that the girl would be alive after his trial with her.


    But he didn''t know where she went. He looked towards the 9 yers and then moved towards them. One by one he put his omega stone into their mouths.


    Each one ate this stone and disappeared at once from this pce. When Ibro finished, he returned to his chair while asking:


    "What did you all gain to have this wide smile over your faces?"


    All of his men in front of him without exception were smiling widely. Erond replied with his wide smile:


    "We have gained ess to the game here. We can level up by killing monsters as the game informs us. We are both cultivators and yers at the same time. That''s interesting for us."


    Ibro looked towards Gorsag who nodded. That was good indeed. Now his men could learn skills and upgrade them with ease. That would make them stronger.


    He then looked towards his death alpha knight as he was also opening his jaw as he wasughing in a creepy way.


    "What about you then? These folks here didn''t y even once in their lives. Why are you that happy?"


    The alpha death knight looked towards his men before replying:


    "I feel like I went home again. Going home indeed is a joyful asion, my king."


    Ibro understood his reason. He thought of Rinobak and his vigers. They must be very happy right now.


    He was about to say something when a loud bang suddenly urred with a sh of light. That girl appeared in the same ce she was with an absent look. Ibro felt weird, didn''t she resurrect?


    "What did you do to me?"


    That was the first thing this arrogant girl said. She wasn''t with the same arrogance now, as her body was shivering non-stop while pointing with her finger towards Ibro.


    She retreated a few steps to the back till she hit the walls of the pce. Before Ibro could reply, more bangs urred with the appearance of the rest of the 9 yers.


    Ibro felt the connection between his alpha stone in his dantian and the omega stones inside their bodies. A thought shed in his mind that drove a wide smile over his face.


    If this was true, then he had to change his approach with yers in this world. He ignored her fear while looking for the other 9 yers as he asked:


    "What happened to all of you?"


    One of the 9 yers who held a sword in his back answered:


    "We have been transported to the game weing area. The game told us that our real bodies have been transported permanently to this world."


    Ibro smiled evilly. His thoughts were right. He then added leisurely:


    "It''s not only that, you also became part of my vige now. Your lives are in my grasp. If I wanted you dead I can do it easily with just a thought."


    "You You are really a snake! This is your scheme from the start, isn''t it? You wanted to hold us captives here to get... get get anything."


    That girl screamed while tears flooded her cheeks. Ibro didn''t bother with her as she wasn''t in her usual state. He looked towards that swordsman and exined:


    "You can consider this your curse or you can consider it your opportunity. it''s up to you to decide."


    The swordsman asked with caution:


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean you are the first yers to join me. As you can see, the first undead to join me had be the leader of the undead legions.


    The first cultivators to join me had be the leaders of the cultivators'' armies. If you joined me and helped me wholeheartedly then I promise you a unique future position. You all will be the leaders of the yers."


    The 9yers exchanged silent looks. yers weren''t stupid but they were extremely intelligent and also greedy. After few seconds of hesitation, that swordsman asked at once:


    "What do you need from us then?"


    "I need you to go back and contact all your friends and family members. I need you to create a guild for me. this guild will provide yers to join my newly formed kingdom."


    The swordsman felt some doubts which he expressed at once:


    "yers here won''t apply to join us like this. We need something to attract them."


    Ibro knew that was a fact. yers didn''t follow power, they follow benefit. He needed to provide them with huge benefits.


    "I can lend you my undead legion to aid your starting guild. Any yer who joins you can level up with the help of the undead legion.


    If he decides to join my faction then I can give him 5 undead to work under hismand. I can also allow you to learn cultivation if you join my kingdom."


    The swordsman looked towards the nearby death knights and cultivators then asked:


    "I can be sure the undead legion offer will be tempting to some, but what does this cultivation even mean? Why would they agree to join us?"


    Ibro pointed out towards Erond as he exined:


    "Cultivation is another form to train yourself at. It''s another form of using energy like you do in ying games.


    When you be cultivators, all of your stats will be increased by many folds except for your intelligence. Cultivators also have many advantages like the flying ability and divine sense."

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    The news about Ibro obtaining the flying squad must have reached their ears. They nodded in agreement, but the swordsman then asked again:


    "What is this divine sense mean?"


    Erond took the responsibility to exin:


    "Divine sense is a unique way for us cultivators. We can use it to scan a wide range around us. We can use it to contact with each other. We also can use it in battles."


    The swordsman nodded his head again before saying:


    "That looks tempting indeed. Then how can we be cultivators?"


    Ibro just nced to Erond who replied again:


    "You cane with me to the vige. There, you can enter cultivation building and gain a cultivation way and techniques."


    The swordsman looked towards the other 8 yers who nodded in agreement. They had no other choice now. They knew from the game that their lives were in the hands of Ibro now. They had to follow his orders or else they would pay the highest price.


    As Ibro said, this might be a curse or a blessing. They nced secretly towards their previous leader that girl. She was still shaking and crying. They knew her well enough to understand her current reaction. The swordsman was afraid of her.


    He was afraid Ibro got angry with her childish reaction and dispose of her. He wasn''t alone thinking like that, the rest of the 8 yers were like him.


    Although this girl was unbearable most of the time, her family had helped their families a lot. They also knew that their families were still in the hands of this girl family. If they mistreated her, who knew what would happen to their families in the real world.


    "May I say something?"


    Erond replied before Ibro as he advised:


    "You should address our king well."


    The swordsman knew he was now dealing with different men in different situation so he modified his words as he said again:


    "May I say something, my king?"


    Ibro didn''t mind the way Erond treated those new yers. He knew how messy the life of yers was. That was one of the strongest virtues of the cultivation world. He nodded as a sign of his agreement before the swordsman continued:


    "I know that you, my king, don''t know a lot about our real world. In our real world, the miss is a daughter of a very wealthy strong family. She never felt the need to do something for herself, neither for others.


    I know that she is supposed to be under your service now, my king. But, may I ask for permission for her to take some time to adapt before joining our team again?"


    Ibro knew that this swordsman was trying to help that girl. He was afraid of Ibro. Ibro wasn''t really concerned about her. He had already guessed her true identity. He just waved his hand as he ordered:


    "You can take her back to the vige and leave her there. I will give her a week to adapt. After that, I expect a lot from her. You should try to help her through this or else I won''t let her join your team."


    The swordsman''s face became more bright as he felt relieved. He said at once in gratitude:


    "Thanks for your agreement and patience, my king."


    Ibro remembered he knew nothing about the real world of these yers, nor the current situation of the yers in the game, so he ordered:


    "Erond, you go and check first the condition of the invading army. You, what is your name? I need you to tell me everything about your real world and the current situation in the game."


    Erond just nodded before leaving with his boys. the swordsman said:


    "My name is Forad. We can know thetest update from the forum instead."


    Ibro smiled as he said:


    "I prefer to see it with my own eyes. That army is sneaky. I''m sure that overlord is trying to attack me with another army."


    Forad looked strangely towards Ibro while asking in surprise:


    "How did you know that?... I mean, my king."


    "That was easy to guess. I''m, after all, a yer too. I know the mind of those arrogant NPCs. Anyway, start telling me all the details I need."


    Forad didn''t dare to dy as he exined:


    "The real world is a technology-based world. there, we have advanced technology than in the game. our countries there had made a federation a long time ago. It''s so normal to see flying cars in the streets. I don''t know if you know cars or not, but they are like modern carriages."


    "I know what cars mean. So, you are from a country that belonged to this federation. What about this miss here? Why is she special?"


    Forad looked at the ashen white face of this girl as he said:


    "She is Sara. She is the daughter of the vice president of this federation supreme council. Her family is very important and strong in our world."


    Ibro understood how important this weak girl was. He smiled evilly, he had obtained a golden fish with mere luck. He looked at Forad to continue his exnation.


    "We entered this game a couple of months ago. Actually, this game started with few yers and its fame isn''t that widespread in our world.


    The strange thing was the determination of all old families to push all their children and families to y this game. that caused a stir in our world and many theories started to spread attracting more yers."


    Ibro interrupted his words as he asked:


    "How many yers do you have here inparison to your world?"


    Forad looked silently towards Ibro for a few moments before answering:


    "We have less than 10% of the total poption of our world here in this game."


    Ibro recalled the same situation he faced before at Rioneed game. it seemed that the human nature was the same in all the universe. Ibro then asked:


    "What about your guilds?"


    "We have many famous guilds that were formed either from the big families or from game lovers in our world. Miss Sara and all of us belonged to a guild built by her family. It''s called ''Dark Sun Guild''. It''s quite sessful in this game, but it''s not at the top 10 guilds here."

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Forad had a thought which he hesitated for a moment about expressing it before saying:


    "If my king wants, we can contact that alliance and try to make it join us."


    Ibro sighed. This Forad was really nave. People like Sara''s family leaders would never ept being under the control of someone outside their line of hierocracy. They would sacrifice one of their blood for evading such fate. Ibro shook his head before ordering:


    "I want you to forget about her family. They won''t help us, instead, they will stand against us. Anyway, I want you now to go to the vige and gain cultivation way and technique. I also want you to start creating the guild in Om city."


    Om city was the heart of this empire. Ibro was destined to capture this empire. So, it was logical to put his roots in that city long before he conquered it. Forad didn''t know any of this. He just thought Ibro wanted some eyes for him there at the capital of his enemies. he said at once:


    "We will move right now, my king."


    "Gorsag, send some boys with them. Deliver them to the vige. Also, tell Rinobak to fortify the vige more. A difficult battle is about to start there soon."


    Gorsag nodded his head before moving out with the 10 yers outside the pce. Ibro sat finally alone. He had to inspect his system. He was curious about what that store had. At once, he said in his mind:


    ''Open system store.''


    The harsh voice replied in his mind:


    ''System store has been opened. You can view all the items there and choose from it as you wish.''


    A long half-transparent window appeared in front of Ibro''s vision. It was like the market interface but it was more concise. Items there weren''t many, only 10 items. But each item was like a priceless treasure for Ibro. He felt deep shock about these items.


    They were all abilities that he could unlock to the system. All these abilities were very useful for him. the ability he wanted most was the scout ability. It was simr to the god-like ability of Dronil. He missed this killer card.


    The strange thing was the currency written beside each item. It was Pseudo-Ro energy stones. He didn''t know what that meant, so he asked the system:


    ''What is the meaning of Pseudo-Ro energy stone? How do I get it?''


    ''The Pseudo-Ro energy stone is formed by me during the process of forming the normal Pseudo-Ro energy. This process is long and needs a lot of Pseudo-Ro energy to be formed. So, if you want to have a big amount of PSR stones, I suggest you work hard.''


    Ibro looked at the store again. The cheapest ability cost around 500 PSR stones. That was a shield like protective ability that reminded Ibro of the immune skills. While he was immersed in this, Erond returned with Grorsag. Ibro noticed their presence at once, so he asked:


    "Have you scouted our enemies?"


    Erond answered:


    "Yes, my king. That huge army had lost its backbone yers, but it didn''t stop. The army is still heading towards here. They have at least one day to reach this city."


    Gorsag added:


    "I have talked with these yers and entered the forums. As you suspected it my king, that northern overlord had prepared a backhand. He is very sure of winning despite losing a major part of his army."


    Ibro thought for a bit before ordering:


    "Take the cultivators legion and go to the aid of the vige. The skeletons army will be responsible for holding the city here."


    As long his enemy wanted to y, he would apany him. He knew his territory was extremely thin inparison to the huge area of this empire. He needed to increase his domain early in the beginning to allow himself a space to develop.


    After that, he would close in and raise his power to the max. Before the end of the 6th months, he would start to attack the whole empire to annex it in a rapid and swift motion. That was the current n in his mind.


    He then moved outside the pce and checked all the defenses of the city. The holes and damage that urred to the walls had been repaired. The siege weapons from arsenal had been deployed all around the walls.


    Ibro felt more at ease when he saw these huge catapults. Although he knew for sure now that his enemy was using this attack as a cover to allow his main troops to attack Ibro''s vige, Ibro wasn''t sure of that overlord reaction.


    Ibro had anticipated this move from him so he had prepared the suitable counter. That would frustrate the overlord and drive him mad. Crazy person was always a hard person to deal with. Ibro then took out his ring which contained a lot of Omega stones and gave it to Gorsag as he instructed:


    "These are the same stones as I gave to you before. They are thest patch I have right now, but it is enough."


    Gorsag understood Ibro''s meaning, so he took the ring as he replied:


    "I will start now."


    Any lord had many faithful loyal followers. Ibro didn''t want some trouble instigators to be hidden in his city. He wanted to eliminate this possible threat as he used this card. Also, his vigers could follow him anywhere he went, so they would be the base on which he would build his empire.


    Ibro then moved back toward the pce as he resumed his training. This time, his mind was messy. A lot was on stake here. He took this gamble but he believed it was the right decision.


    If he wanted to get stronger fast, he needed to harden his resolve and be more daring. When he found it more difficult to keep his state of mind in peace, he stopped his meaningless training and asked the system:


    ''System, the previous system had helped in forming my necromancer technique. What would you help me to form?''

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    ''System would help you to be a peerless existence in the whole universe. But, I must follow the rules of the systems. You need to provide me with PSR energy so I could help you more.''


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    ''Fine, in the next battle, my skeletons will provide enough energy for you.''


    ''No, you mistook my meaning. You should kill by yourself only to be able to acquire this energy.''


    Ibro squinted his eyes at once and his face became unsightly. He argued:


    ''These skeletons are the ones I summoned by my technique. Why can''t I gain energy from them?''


    ''PSR energy is extremely pure energy. Your skeletons had gotten their intelligence and personality back. They aren''t just dead dummies that move around, they are sentient beings like you.


    Anything they kill will be absorbed by them not you. PSR energy can be acquired only when you kill by your efforts.''


    Ibro didn''t let this go easily as he argued again:


    ''These skeletons are formed by my technique. There is no way I can''t absorb energy from their killing.''


    ''You can absorb part of the energy, indeed, but this won''t be the PSR energy. As I just told you, PSR energy is pure and can''t be divided between two individuals.''


    Ibro felt doubt towards this system as he said expressing these doubts:


    ''Why do I feel that you are trying not to help me?''


    ''On the contrary, I''m trying to help you. You need to understand, personal power is the most important power.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a mighty emperor who rules over many worlds. What matters not the size of your armies or the number of your capable men.


    What really matters is your personal strength. Weak rulers are the curse of any nation.''


    Ibro couldn''t refute his reason, so he asked:


    ''I agree with you, but my current abilities can''t help me in one Vs one battles. I''m a necromancer; I fight by summoning the dead and make them work for me. How should I fight alone then?''


    ''You have a point here.''


    Then the system went silent. Ibro also kept his silence. He wanted to see what this boss-type system would do.


    ''I revised your personal attributes. Your biggest two strengths are your Intelligence and Strength. I can help you one time only, so you need to select one of the two.''


    Finally, the boss system had decided to help him. Ibro was frustrated but he didn''t express his anger. Instead of choosing he asked:


    ''What will you give me? A ss? Or a skill?''


    ''Neither of both. The ultimatum mode doesn''t use these lowly leveled ways to use energy. I can open a function for you. This function is what you will use from now on.''


    Ibro didn''t mind the change of names. He thought about his choices. He already had a strong magician-based cultivation way. It would be better to add a close-range way to it.


    ''I decide to go for the Strength.''


    ''Good. As I know from my assessment, you yed once as a swordsman and a knight. What will be your choice between the two?''


    Although he yed by the shield warrior for the longest period, he had a deeper impression of the swordsman ss. he decided to choose the most aggressive one as he stated his decision:


    ''I will choose the swordsman function.''


    ''Good. I will open a special function for you now. You need to train yourself in it as soon as possible before your next battle.''


    Ibro didn''t reply to this bad system as he started to view the swordsman function.


    ''Swordsman function: an ultimatum function. Current status: iplete activation. Type of energy used: PSR energy.


    Effect: uses the whole body energy and transforms it into PSR energy. This energy will be injected in each sword strike.


    The final result depends upon the current strength of the system holder and the level of his function and level of the strike used.


    Current function level: Novice swordsman level 1. Number of avable strikes: 10. Number of learned strikes: 0.''


    Ibro then checked the shortlist of avable strikes with astonishment. He felt as a new world was opened in front of him. Each strike of these 10 needed some conditions to be learned.


    These conditions are the stance, the move, and the strike. Three conditions came with detailed illustrations for each of them.


    The stance was meant for the position he should start with when he used any strike. Each strike had a different stance. These differences were just small unnoticed changes in Ibro''s opinion.


    For example, the sword god strike required him to raise his right hand holding the sword vertically over his head, while his left hand formed a fist and put horizontally towards the direction where his strike would fall.


    The sword whirlpool strike required him to use two swords, one in each hand. The sword''s right position should be in an oblique high position while the left sword would be in oblique lower positions.


    These stances weren''t only meant for his sword and hand position. When he tried to mimic the strongest strike in the list, which was the dragon descent sword strike, he failed.


    When he repeated that try multiple times, the system interfered by pointing out his mistakes.


    ''You don''t put your body in the right stance. Look carefully at your whole body position in the illustration.


    You should bend your left knee and arch your back a little to the right. Stances aren''t only for sword position. Focus more please.''


    Ibro felt angrier towards this boss-type system. He hated to be instructed like this. But he had to admit, this system had pointed out these tiny differences between his stance and that illustrated with the strike.


    After another 2 hours of constant failure, he seeded. Although he had used a random sword from his ring, once he seeded he felt a strange transformation urring to that sword.


    It was like that sword was upgraded from the trash grade to the legendary grade in one go.


    That was only from the stance alone. Ibro believed that if he struck any enemy with this stance alone he would be able to kill NPC level 50 in one strike.


    The next step for him was the movement. He thought he had gotten enough experience from the previous trials at the stance phase. He was mistaken.


    It took him nearly 10 hours of continuous practice to master the movement. That was only one sword movement. He thought that this dragon descent strike was the hardest and strongest.


    It seemed that the two sword strikes were much harder. Any slight deviation from the course of his sword or the shape of his body parts was enough to fail the strike.


    This was really a difficult way to battle. In battles, he couldn''t stand normally to start the strike. He might even start the strike while he was in the middle air.


    When he thought about these normally urring fight situations, he felt a challenge. Every time he started to use a strike, he had to adjust his position no matter where he was.


    After he finished mastering the second step, he had the finalst step the strike itself.


    He didn''t understand why there was a separate step for this small act. He had to justy the sword on his target. What was difficult about that?


    ''You can''t train the final strike in the air. You need to find targets to train on.''

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    The harsh voice of the system echoed in his mind. Ibro smiled as he knew where he should find suitable targets. Near any system city, there were areas meant for yers to level at.


    Ibro moved fast exiting the city heading towards the nearby wilderness. He didn''t have any conditions for the monsters he had to kill. Any monster would be enough in his opinion.


    He had nearly 18 hours before the arrival of the enemy army. He had to use every single second to prepare more and get stronger.


    Ibro moved outside alone. He had the death summon card up his sleeve. Outside the city was a stretch of ruins as a result of the war before.


    Ibro had to move a couple of miles before he reached a ce full of monsters. These monsters were horned humanoid werewolves. They looked ferocious and were moving in groups.


    Ibro didn''t risk at once attacking these monsters but kept lurking around for a suitable target. He kept moving for nearly one hour till he found an isted ce that had only one horned werewolf.


    Ibro looked at it and decided to give it a try. That werewolf was around 5 meters in height and had a lot of bulging muscles.


    It had a strong intimidating jaw and strong ws. Ibro estimated this monster level to be near level 50. That was a good target to practice upon especially if it was a close-range type monster.


    At once, he moved towards that monster with steady steps. When he entered the aggro range of this monster, it looked straight into Ibro who kept approaching it.


    Ibro was busy simting hisbined strike in his mind. He was imagining all the possible situations he would face and how he would adjust his body to have the right stance.


    This strike move was reallyplex, but he was sure he would master it with time. Once Ibro became less than 7 meters of it, the werewolf moved at once.


    Ibro had to admit that this monster speed exceeded his expectations, but it was under his control. Ibro didn''t start attacking this monster, but he yed a little with it.


    He wanted to assess these monster capabilities. After nearly half a minute, Ibro had estimated nearly this monster''s stats. That monster used speed coupled with strength in its attacks.


    It was pretty fast considering itsrge body. Ibro didn''t know if this monster had strong defenses also or not, but he assumed so.


    Ibro then evaded one of this monster''s hits and started to take the stance position. His first try failed as his body wasn''t used to this sudden change of positioning in a short time.


    ''As I expected, I need some time to adapt.''


    Ibro then started to evade and train his stance. Although he seeded more than once in his stance, he didn''t rush to attack the monster.


    After he seeded a couple of times in a row and felt he had grasped the feeling needed he started to use the second movement step. Again, he failed in this step.


    This step was much harder than the first two as he had to adjust every part of his body even if he was flying in the sky. He kept dancing with an already frustrated monster that had entered its berserk state.


    Ibro failed one time after another but he didn''t stop experimenting even once. After dozens of failings, he finally seeded. He didn''t rush to the third step as he tried again and again.


    He knew that his time was limited so he had to train harder. After nearly one hour of constant fighting with this monster, Ibro had grasped the first and second steps sessfully.


    He onlycked that final move that was still a mystery to him. When he decided to use his third step, he was evading a w attack from this monster as he jumped high in the sky.


    It was already night and the monster got more boost from the night. Ibro took the stance of his strike in middle air, moved his sword from high position towards that monster head.


    He wanted to strike the most vulnerable part with the lowest possible defense. His sword moved as he recalled the illustration regarding thest step the strike.


    As illustrated, he hit his sword simply on the head of the monster to feel a sudden surge of his internal power. He didn''t feel this storm like feeling from his dantian only but from every cell of his body.


    He felt he was about to explode. He didn''t imagine his body contained all this energy. Something was drawing this energy constantly. This strike was like a year for him.


    Once his whole body energy got mixed, it passed through the sword. Ibro felt his whole body ache from this single attack. Once the energy passed through the sword, grayish-ck boiling bubbles appeared around the sword itself.


    An image of a small dragon appeared tilting its body around that sword and drilled inside the monster head. The monster stood motionless as if it couldn''t evade such a simple attack.


    When the dragon entered its body, this werewolf body jolted many times before it lost all the strength and fell on the ground. Ibronded on the ground too with heavy breaths.


    He felt his body was empty from any form of energy. In his desperate state, he felt a sudden surge of a warm strong energy entering his body replenishing it.


    Ibro felt his body like a dried-up well had tasted the sweet rain after decades of dryness. Strength came back to him stronger than before.


    He moved from the ground feeling better than before. He was surprised, was this PSR energy?


    ''You did the strike in the clumsiest way I have ever seen. You should try to control your power leak. You can''t just dry yourself up every time you use the strike, do you understand?''


    Ibro knew that the systemment was on spot. He felt how strong was this strike as it killed nearly level 50 monsters with just one hit.


    Ibro tried to recall the past feeling as he was trying to figure out how he could control this power flow. It was a new world opened there for him as he explored it slowly.


    Ibro didn''t have any praise skills so he just stored what fell from the monster after it was killed. He didn''tck money now, as he had mountains of gold coins stored in his ring.


    He then moved with more confidence looking for another monster. He knew how valuable controlling his energy flow was. In the uing battle, he wouldn''t face one opponent at a time.


    He had to master this. He noticed that the sword strike he used was still in the avable section. That meant he didn''t master it yet.


    ''What about PSR energy, have you managed to collect some?'' Ibro asked while looking for his next prey. He only felt the energy that entered his body and didn''t discover any presence of other energy.


    ''Sure, I got some energy from that monster. The issue is that the monster didn''t provide enough energy for you to feel it.''


    ''Any energy is good energy. Tell me, how much Ick before unlocking your next function?''


    ''Let''s see hmm  you got only 2 SPR units from that monster and you need 1 million units to unlock the next function. You can sum yourself.''


    Ibro was speechless! He didn''t know that the task of unlocking a new function for that system was that hard. He thought about something before asking:


    ''What about SPR stones? How many units do you need to form a single stone?''


    ''Each 1000 SPR units form one SPR stone.''


    That was really difficult and long. He needed 500 SPR stones to unlock the cheapest ability for this system. He needed more to unlock the god-like scout ability. Ibro sighed.


    It seemed he would face a long journey here till he became stronger. He didn''t mind though, he missed this game life after all. It didn''t take him long to find another lone werewolf.


    This time he didn''t y with it, he wanted to master hisst step well. This time ended like thest try. The next few also ended with the same fate. At his tenth monster, he started to control this energy flow.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    At his 50th monster, he mastered the flowpletely. Till this time, he was looking for single monsters only. After killing his 50th werewolf, he stood on his feet feeling no weakness at all.


    This time, his body had gained a big boost. He was sure that if he was back at the game, that boost was equal to upgrading three levels at one shot. That felt awesome. He was happy with his new discovery.


    He was excited to look for a group of monsters this time. From his experience, he felt he could fight 10 monsters at once without losing all his strength.


    Every time he killed a monster, his energy was restored to max and got a boost. That meant he could actually continue fighting without an end if he managed to kill one monster per hit.


    He looked for the nearest group to test his theory out. This time, fighting and evading 5 monsters in one go was a real challenge for him.


    He discovered that his old skills and habits he gained from the Rioneed game before had been weakened a lot.


    It seemed his journey in the cultivation world and using cultivation techniques had dulled his game senses. He was grateful he discovered this issue here not at the huge uing battle.


    He took some time to adapt to the pressure of the 5 monstersbined attacks. He then started his retaliation. He began to use one strike after another very smoothly.


    He knew he didn''t reach the level of pro yet, but he was pretty content with his level right now. Each strike killed one monster and replenished his energy stores.


    His previous assumptions were very right. After he killed thest monster, he didn''t stop. He collected his trophies and went to search for another group.


    For the following 5 hours, he kept killing monster groups without stopping. He was sure if he met a monster higher than level 100, he would kill him with ease. He was anticipating the uing battle.


    When dawn reached this world, he had to stop. ording to his men''s estimate, the enemy army would arrive at midday. He had to meet with his men and settle on the n of this war.


    He had to change his previous ns as he had now another card he needed to use. He would join the frontlines and kill as many enemies as he could.


    He acquired nearly 500 SPR units during his training here. It seemed a lot inparison to the short time he spent in killing monsters, but they weren''t enough. He needed to break the 1 million limit as soon as possible.


    Once Ibro passed through the gates of his city, he felt the tense atmosphere in it. During his training hours, he felt a huge number of omega stones were connected to his alpha stone.


    When he reached his pce, he found Gorsag and Erond waiting for him there with the alpha death knight.


    "We have finished distributing the stones to the citizens here. Some citizens refused to take the stones and we fed them with force,"


    Gorsag started his report about what happened in the city. Ibro wasn''t surprised by that as he anticipated it before. He then asked:


    "How many citizens were forced to take the stones?"


    "Nearly half of them."


    Ibro felt surprised this time. 50% of his citizens in this city were traitors to him. That was an issue he needed to take care of once he finished from this war. He then looked towards Erond who said:


    "The enemy had reached the outer borders of our city. I assume they will reach here in a couple of hours."


    "What about our preparations then?"


    "I have stationed my boys around the entrance of the basin as an ambush. I also moved part of the skeletons from inside the basin to position somewhere hidden outside it.


    I informed Rinobak about the recent development and exined to him our current strategy," Erond replied stating what he had done in these past hours. Ibro praised him as he said:


    "That''s good. I liked the ambush n. I hope it works fine. How about our boys in the distance?"


    Erond replied again:


    "They are ready to move once the enemy engages with us. But a move like this will make our enemy more furious."


    Ibro understood what Erond meant, so he replied without worry:


    "Don''t mind about our enemy. I have a feeling he would be in here at the walls of our city. Even if he escapes from here unscathed, we don''t need to worry about him as he would face great time handling his losses."


    Erond didn''t talk anymore. After all, Ibro was the most experienced one at the game world here, he also was his king. Ibro then looked to his three men as he said:


    "I want you to form an elite squad formed by cultivators and skeletons."


    The three men exchanged nces before Gorsag asked with caution:


    "Do you intend to fight in the frontline, my king?"


    Ibro looked to gorsag and recalled Hoden and Mamor from his old vige. He answered with a calm tone:


    "Yes, I intend to do so. Do you have any opinion on this?"


    Gorsag was hesitated before saying:


    "I hope you stay behind the walls, my king. Outside is very dangerous for you. You are the pir of our city."


    "Don''t think I''m a weak person. It''s just I used to fight from far distances before, but I''m not shorter in courage than you."


    The three men felt the anger of Ibro so Erond said at once:


    "Gorsag didn''t mean anything, my king. He is just worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, your king isn''t weak. Prepare my personal guard squad, they will apany me to the battle."


    "May we"


    Ibro interrupted Gorsag words as he knew what he was about to say.


    "No, you three are needed now to supervise the whole fight. I need you three to be focused on your tasks and do it well. Don''t mind yourselves with me; I have more cards to use in critical moments."


    Erond then took out a ring as he gave it to Ibro exining:


    "This ring was made in our vige by one of our skilled cksmith. It contained many runes that were made by many rune masters. I hope it can help you, my king."


    Ibro felt astonished. He didn''t think during his absence all this time in this world, his vige had gained multiple cksmiths and rune masters. cksmith was a popr ss after all, but rune master?


    "I didn''t think my vigers would take this rune master ss seriously."


    Erond smiled as he exined:


    "That was due to our help without knowing it. Your praise, my king, to the two sses back then had spread to all the ears in the vige.


    Rinobak also made sure to advise any new viger to pick one of these two sses. We have now more than 200 cksmiths and nearly 100 rune masters in the vige."


    Ibro smiled and didn''t know what to say. Yes, cksmith and rune master were both important sses to his vige, but they aren''t the only important one. He needed tailors and alchemists too.


    He needed herb collectors and miners too. He needed the diversity of the sses in his vige. Depending only on one or two sses weren''t a good long-run n.


    He needed to have a short discussion with Rinobakter. Ibro took the ring and discovered many rings were stacked inside it. He also found nearly 1000 runes lying there.


    He felt nostalgic. He needed to find a way to re-use his rune master ss again. Ibro then started to listen to the three men''s arrangements for this war.


    In the end, Ibro decided to let Gorsag lead the whole battle, while Erond would be responsible for the cultivators'' army and his alpha knight would lead his undead army.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Ibro moved to stand over the walls waiting for the enemy toe. After a few hours, a huge rumbling noise erupted from the horizon apanied by a big dust cloud.


    From the shape of it, Ibro concluded this wasn''t the main army. He knew that the initial estimates of his enemy''s army were around 1 million troops. Those iings were moving very fast.


    Ibro didn''t leave his ce as he spotted the true nature of these enemies. They were the vanguards. A big number of cavalries were moving very fast towards the city.


    Ibro didn''t need to issue any order as he noticed the rapid response of the death knights below. After all these wars, his death knights number had escted to reach a terrifying 1 million in number.


    He wasn''t worried at all, although he had only one-fourth of them here he was pretty sure of their abilities to stop these cavalries. A heated battle started from the beginning of the sh.


    Both sides were very strong and elite. The upper hand for this fight was hanging between the two sides non-stop. Their battle was far from the walls, so the defending troops standing on the walls had no role in this.


    Ibro kept watching the ongoing battle from his high ce. The enemy''s vanguard was around 250k like his defending knights. After some time, the advantage of his death knights began to show up.


    His death knight had seen countless battles, so their war experience was a notch higher than their foes. This battle wasn''t a short one, so it continued till the main enemy troops had appeared on the horizon.


    The vanguard didn''t retreat but an order for retreat had been issued for the death knights. Gorsag, who was standing beside Ibro, had issued that order once he saw the front of the enemy army.


    It wasn''t wise to keep fighting while the death knights would enter the attack range of the enemy''s archers and wizards. After joining the game, Gorsag spent most of the time checking the forums.


    He read many posts and saw many battle videos. He got a general grasp of the nature of battles here. At once, the death knights retreated to the main skeletons army which was surrounding the city from all sides.


    This city was in the open, so it was easy to attack from any side. The vanguard cavalry chased the death knights for some time before retreating as well.


    If they continued their assault then they would enter the range of Ibro''s archers, magicians, and defensive towers. Although the city had a huge amount of siege weapons, Gorsag didn''t use it to kill these cavalries.


    He kept them for the main army far behind. When the iing enemy troops got near the city walls, they began to fan out. They surrounded the city from all sides.


    The battle didn''t start at once, as a few NPCs flew from the enemy army and stood one by one in the middle of the air in an intimidating move. Their number was around 1000.


    Ibro knew they were the head of this army. He wanted to kill one of them to see how many SPR units he would get.


    In front of all of these enemymanders, one man flew in the air leisurely as he didn''t care about anything on this earth at all. He wore a majestic coat that added to his demeanor appearance.


    Ibro knew his identity at once. He was the northern overlord, the leader of this army. Ibro felt his blood boiled when he saw this man. Ibro wanted to kill him badly.


    Although he wanted to, he knew the task of bringing down such a mighty man would be difficult. When that man stood in front of his men, he pointed towards the city as he said in a rxed tone:


    "Bring me this traitor head."


    At once, all the men around him moved. All his troops below moved. The war drums echoed in the battleground loudly. The war has just begun.


    Ibro didn''t stand in his location anymore as he exited the city and the city gate closed after thest man of his personal squad left it. Ibro took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly.


    He was trying to calm down his excited mind. The first minutes of this sh was a long-range battle from the city defensive towers, archers and magicians with the iing enemies in the ground and the sky.


    Also, a group of 2000 cultivators moved from the city in an intimidating way. The battle was hot from the beginning.


    After nearly 10 minutes, the two frontlines engaged in a hot battle. Ibro didn''t stop in his ce as he led his 10k squad towards the front.


    "Fan out behind me and don''t cluster around me like this. You are eye-catching."


    Ibro was sure this arrangement was the orders of his three trusted aides. He didn''t mind their protection but he was afraid that would attract unnecessary trouble.


    Although he wanted to kill the northern lord and his flying men badly, he needed to raise his strength first. The road of his first million PSR units had just begun.


    When he reached the chaotic frontline, he didn''t hesitate to use his newly learned strike to kill the closest enemy to him. One strike killed that enemy without any hardship at all.


    Ibro then moved to the next enemy then the one after him. He kept moving unhindered in the frontlines killing all those standing in his way.


    He didn''t delve deep in enemy lines as he was afraid of getting noticed at this critical stage of his leveling up. Ibro began to circle around his city countless times killing all the enemies he could reach.


    He now was sure about his previous hypothesis he could continue to fight like this for hours non-stop. Although there were countless skills thrown at him, he evaded them all.


    Sometimes he got hit by a skill or two, but the energy that entered his body after that was enough topletely heal him. it was like every enemy was killed had given him a fresh start again in everything.


    That was a wonderful feeling. His strength kept rising non-stop all this time. The air battle was also heated up. His cultivators had more advantages in numbers, a variety of tactics and teamwork than their foes.


    That helped them to have the upper hand in this battle. After the passage of four hours, the initial number of 1000 flying NPCs had shrunk into less than 400.


    At the same time, the number of flying cultivators stopped at 1800. The gap had been widened a lot. The ground battlefield wasn''t less advantageous to Ibro''s men than the aerial one.


    During these hours, Ibro''s army managed to kill nearly one-fourth of the enemy total troops. Ibro knew that this northern lord wasn''t concerned about this battle.


    He was only ying a distraction tactic here. His main attack had already started on Ibro''s vige at the basin. What he didn''t know yet was that Ibro was ready for him there.


    Ibro was sure that this northern lord would know about the news of his surprise attack failure soon. He was waiting for his reaction. Would he retreat? Or would he start to fight more seriously?


    Ibro kept his killing spree without any rest though. His personal squad tried to keep up with him. They didn''t have his amazing rate of one strike one kill, but they killed a lot too.


    Ibro''s main aim was to decrease the size of this enemy army in the shortest period of time without revealing any of his trump cards.


    Ibro kept his high rhythm without stopping. He depended solely on his strikes without any aid from his cultivation techniques. He was afraid of being watched by this northern lord.


    He tried to hide his true strength away from him. After another couple of hours, the news of the northern lord scheme failure had reached his ears.


    Ibro heard a soft sighing from the sky followed by a gust of wind. He looked up to see the face of this northern lord was unsightly.


    He was holding a scroll that he just used to cause this storm that hit Ibro''s army. Ibro was standing away from the area of effect of this AOE scroll.


    He stopped in his tracks while observing this lord next move. Surprisingly, this lord was also looking straight to him.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    "Do you think I can''t destroy your tiny city right here right now? How foolish you are! Start the teleportation gate."


    Ibro heard these words clearly like they were spoken to him in his ears. Suddenly, a few groups of men flew from the main body of this army.


    ''It seems you decided to struggle. That''s good. My power has been raised a lot. I want to kill you, northern lord.''


    Ibro said to himself while restarting his attack. His eyes were kept fixed on these distant men who moved to the farthest ce away from this battle.


    When they crossed a suitable distance, they took our few weird shaped rocks and threw them down to the ground. Ibro couldn''t see the changes that happened next from his ce, but he felt it.


    A sudden tremor erupted from that location that affected the whole battlefield. This was followed by the appearance of a huge shaped gate that appeared from the ground to reach the high sky.


    Ibro stopped in his ce motionless looking fixedly towards this gate while muttering:


    "The fiend demon teleportation gate!"


    "Yes, this is myst resort. I should have used it the next year when all the yers entered this game. But I''m not this disappointed. I got the order to kill you from a celestial being. You will be killed here, Ibro time traveler."


    Ibro''s body jolted, neither from surprise nor fear, but with anger. This gate was the same gate that Pnro had destroyed at the Renalt world. This gate is the doorway for the Fiend demons to invade any world and destroy it.


    They would destroy this world and the world behind it. Ibro clenched his fist tightly as the anger boiled inside him.


    He hated traitors the most. He had no time to intervene though, as once the gate appeared it worked.


    A huge army of fiendish monsters appeared from this gate. Ibro gritted his teeth trying to calm himself a bit before saying in a crazy tone:


    "You want to be a lunatic who destroys the world? Fine, I will apany you then death summon technique."


    At once, over 500k differentiated ss skeletons appeared on the battlefield from nowhere. These skeletons'' appearance had caught the attention of everyone in this battlefield.


    Ibro didn''t stop though; he continued to kill the enemies around him. He discovered, to his surprise, that each time an enemy was in; his absorbed energy would replenish his dantian and make him able to use the technique once again.


    One strike one kill one death summon technique used Ibro kept repeating this process over and over and over again.


    Although he had nearly 300 million skeletons in the army, he had to distribute many of them over his newly acquired territory.


    He also used many troops to defend his vige and form the ambush army at the backs of this army here. His vige didn''t have more than 10 million skeletons right now.


    He needed to supply more blood to his army. He kept using his technique and strikes non-stop while moving in circles again around the city. The fiendish demons who exited the gate started to head for Ibro''s city.


    The war escted to a higher level at once. These demons had the ability to kill yers here and in their real world. As for Ibro''s army, there was no risk at all.


    Ibro started to kill demons after nearly five minutes of the gate appearance. The gate continued to birth demons out of it non-stop.


    Ibro knew that they came from a world outside here, so they would never stoping here except either killing them all for a consequent 40 days or destroying this gate.


    ''System, do you have any way to destroy this gate?''


    ''Yes, and this way is also an opportunity for you. You just need to reach that gate and stand motionless for 10 minutes.''


    Ibro felt relieved that the current system had a way to deal with this gate. His previous form of his first system, Dronil, had helped Pnro to destroy the gate.


    Although Ibro knew Pnro had used that huge tombstone to do so, he didn''t believe she did it alone. He nced towards the flying northern lord. This traitor would be his obstacle in destroying the gate.


    He needed, ording to the system words, to stand motionless for 10 minutes. his squad could defend him all this time long against these fiend demons, but not against the northern lord for sure.


    Ibro needed to get rid of him first. He wasn''t sure of his ability to do so now, also these demons were strong as they were coupled with this lord''s army.


    After just another hour with no sess from the demons'' side to invade the city or even cross the defensive line around it, the northern lord issued a silent order to some of his men at the ground.


    Ibro was fighting like a mad man but he was keeping his eyes over this lord.


    ''This doesn''t bode well,'' he thought in his mind when he noticed that order from the northern lord. It seemed that the traitor had another card up his sleeve.


    After another 30 minutes, a huge halo of light descended from the sky in a showy fashion. This ring of silver light stood a few meters above the ground.


    Ibro could see it clearly from his far ce. When this ring appeared, a loud bang noise erupted from its heart.


    It was as if a war drum was used inside this ring. Suddenly, arge group of well-organized NPCs appeared from this ring.


    ''It''s another teleportation channel. How many channels does this man have?''


    Ibro was annoyed by this move. Although he kept summoning skeletons non-stop, these skeletons were weaker than the surrounding enemies. The major part of them got killed once they appeared.


    Ibro, sometimes, enters his army region and summons the skeletons there. That kept some bnce between his defending army and his enemies. That bnce was just destroyed by that traitor''s card.


    The iing NPCs army was massive and well organized. They joined the battle at once without any dy. Ibro moved from the outer ring towards the depth of his army.


    He kept using his technique one time then moved to kill one enemy then retreated again.


    He kept doing this for another hour without any rest. Although he was adding a lot in a single use of his technique, these weren''t enough.


    "My king, lord Gorsag asks for your permission to use the siege weapons."


    One of the cultivators in his personal squad said these words to him. Many cultivators here could use divine sense so contacting Gorsag and Erond was easy for them. Ibro looked towards the current bad situation of the war and replied:


    "Tell him to wait."


    Ibro then started to use one of his cards the runes. He started to throw multiple runes in different directions.


    At once, these runes had caused massive losses to the enemy''s armies. Not all the runes were Even runes, as there were many Odd runes in the mix.


    Ibro didn''t have any way to figure out each rune function, so he just used them. In just 10 minutes, he had used up more than 300 runes. These runes had given his army time to breathe.


    Ibro knew that was only temporary and soon his army would fall under the same desperate situation. Ibro used this window to add huge numbers of skeletons to his army.


    If his enemy was strong then he would fight them with numbers. The two teleportation channels kept pouring new enemies non-stop, but Ibro''s army was killing them at a rapid speed.


    The bnce of this war hade into the northern lord''s favor again after nearly 4 hours of constant fighting. Ibro again used his runes to restore this bnce to his side.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    This process kept repeating itself till a whole day had passed. The enemies'' numbers didn''t seem to decrease, instead, it increased. Ibro''s army began to shrink in size over time.


    Although he added a lot of skeletons to the army, they were only at differentiated stages. His main bulk army was already at the advanced elite stage. There was a huge gap between the two.


    This made these new skeletons have no time to help in this battle. Ibro thought about using the siege weapon card, but he removed this idea at once. He had bad premonition if he used this card now.


    That left him with only onest card. He felt confident in this card ability at disturbing the northern lord current scheme to a great extent.


    The thing was that he nned to use this card at ater stage of this war, but he didn''t have any choice right now.


    "Death Rise technique."


    Suddenly, a huge grayish fog appeared from Ibro''s body to swarm the whole battlefield in mere seconds.


    This long acquired technique that he never used before hade to the battle stage in the most needed time. Within this fog, a creepy scream sounded non-stop like a tsunami.


    The screams were mixed with shouts of war and fights. After a few seconds, the fog disappeared and what appeared instead was a shocking scene.


    All the enemies were killed without exception with a new huge skeletons'' army. This army kept rising from the ground without any pause.


    They were like climbing from the abyss of hell in response to the death god summon. Ibro didn''t know the history of this city. this city had seen countless wars in its long history.


    So, his technique had caused brilliant results. This situationsted only for a few seconds before new demons and NPCs arrived to fight those skeletons.


    Although they were weak skeletons, they had caused severe headaches to the enemies by their skeleton wave tactic. Ibro didn''t stop and moved with his army towards the front.


    He had gained a lot of PSR energy during this war. He had gained a lot of PSR units too, but they weren''t enough. he needed to gain more SPR units and get rid of this annoying northern lord.


    Ibro wasn''t sure that this traitor had used all his tricks yet. Ibro''s move was coordinated with the move of his whole army to support these skeletons.


    It was the moment which the frontline was pushed back by a great distance. Ibro could see the outer lining of the fiendish demons gate clearly from his location.


    Ibro''s movement wasn''t ignored by the northern lord who just harrumphed and took out his long sword and started to head directly towards Ibro.


    He knew Ibro wanted to add these newly arrived skeletons to his army. If he allowed him to do so, then the war would take a much longer time than he estimated.


    Ibro looked towards the iing northern lord and was excited. His fish had taken the bait finally.


    He had to get rid of this lord as soon as possible. Ibro didn''t stop in his tracks though. Each meter he gained here would be a great help for his army.


    "During my fight with that lord, don''t stand in my way. Keep moving and push the frontline forward as far as you could."


    His personal guards exchanged silent nces while some had already contacted Gorsag and Erond via divine sense. Before anyone could say anything Ibro said in a serious tone:


    "This is an order that you aren''t allowed to vite."


    The men surrounding him canceled any idea to make him change his mind. He wanted to trap this lord here till his men reached the gates at the front.


    The northern lord didn''t take more than a few moments and reached Ibro''s location. Hended like a meteor to stand firmly in front of Ibro.


    Behind him, arge number of his soldiers began to gather. He intended to block the road in front of Ibro and his men.


    "Boy, stop struggling now. It''s pointless. Just surrender to your inevitable fate."


    "Hahaha, a traitor like you is trying to make me surrender? Let me tell you a prophecy, you will die here at my hands and I will destroy all your territory and also kill all of your masters."


    The northern lord face was gloomy as he said ruthlessly:


    "I tried to be reasonable with you, think again."


    Ibro didn''t stop for even one moment in moving forward. He knew that the lord was trying to buy some time for his men to arrive here in greater numbers. Ibro would never allow this to happen.


    At once he stood in front of this lord and used his sword to talk. His sword descended over the lord, who evaded it in a rxed way as hemented:


    "Do you think I was doing nothing up there? I have studied your strange skill. give it up already, you aren''t a match for me. you are destined to lose from the start."


    Ibro didn''t stop using his sword to issue another strike towards this lord. Again, he evaded it easily. In fact, Ibro knew the weakness of his strike. It needed time to prepare and it had a fixed course.


    Ibro tried more than once to change the course of this strike but he failed. If his enemy had observed him long enough like this lord, he would guess the course of his strike and evade it.


    Ibro, though, didn''t rush to use his trump cards here. He was trying to push the lord away from his men and make way for his men to advance forward. The lord''s men were fewer in number after all.


    He also wanted this lord to use his cards first. This was a fight whoever revealed his cards earlier would lose. Ibro kept pushing the lord to the side relentlessly while his men started to battle feverishly with their foes.


    The lord wasn''t ignorant of Ibro''s scheme, but every time he tried to escape Ibro''s trap he failed.


    He thought he was hindering Ibro, but the opposite was urring to him right now. He was the one trapped here. He felt more anger and frustration.


    "Do you think you are able to stop me? Let me show you, kids, why you are destined to lose to me."


    Suddenly that lord vanished. A sense of a great crisis overwhelmed Ibro at once.


    ''Damn! He is an assassin, not a swordsman!''


    That familiar feeling of danger that Ibro felt was rted to a certain ss the assassins.


    Assassins were the nightmare of any yer as long as he didn''t have a skill to cancel their stealth or an immune skill to defend against their ruthless attacks.


    Ibro knew the reason behind that traitor''s extreme calm and confidence.


    ''Do you think I don''t have a way to deal with you here? Death summon technique.''


    Immediately, over 500k skeletons appeared around Ibro and surrounded him tightly without any gaps. Once they appeared, the invisible lord had hit one of them and he was pushed out of his stealth.


    The lord gritted his teeth more ferociously as his face was like a strawberry from anger. He didn''t stop though as he took out a scroll and tore it in half while saying:


    "Let''s say kid, who wouldst longer here... your technique or my scrolls."


    Ibro didn''t dare to dy as he felt the grade of this scroll this was AOE grade 4 scroll. It was a deadly weapon indeed. At once he used one of his cards without any hesitation.


    ''Dragon body technique.''


    His body had been covered with a grayish suit with only his eyes shining in it in an intimidating way.


    The scroll which the northern lord used had caused a massive fire field that began to burn all his newly summoned skeletons. The fire didn''t manage to cause any harm to Ibro though.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    His dragon build defense was really strong. The northern lord didn''t stop nor did Ibro. Both moved at the same time, one trying to escape while the other was blocking the escape route.


    Ibro''s speed was a notch higher than the northern lord''s speed. Ibro stopped in front of the lord''s way as he started attacking him pushing him back again. This scroll of the Lord was precious.


    He only had another 5 in his possession. He didn''t think about using grade 3 scrolls which had tons of them. These skeletons that Ibro summoned were stronger than the grade 3 scroll.


    He needed at least to use 10 scrolls at the same time. if he did that, he would have no time at all to escape.


    The northern lord entered stealth again while Ibro countered it with another use of his death summon. Ibro was grateful he was ying in a game-based world.


    His enemy had to follow the rules of the game and couldn''t use his skills forever. He had to wait for his skill to CD. After 10 minutes of this battle, Ibro had a clear grasp about that lord''s stealth skill CD.


    It was around 30 seconds. During these 10 minutes, that lord had used another 2 grade 4 AOE scrolls and many grade 3 scrolls in vain.


    Ibro''s skeletons weren''t strong enough tost in the fight against highly ranked NPCs and fiendish demons, but they could withstand the hit of grade 3 AOE scrolls without dying.


    Although the northern lord had killed countless skeletons, he had gotten hit countless times from these skeletons. If he was fighting them alone, he would have it easier, but Ibro kept harassing him without pause.


    Ibro nned to wear that traitor down gradually and kite his HP patiently. A single mistake here would be disastrous. Ibro had the upper hand now and he wasn''t prepared to take any risks to lose it.


    "You pushed me this far kid. You should feel proud of yourself, but the ying time is over."


    The northern lord took out a glistering shiny orb from his inventory. He didn''t hesitate to throw it on the ground under his feet. Ibro thought he was trying to escape, but he was wrong.


    Ibro was a couple of meters away from this lord. Once that orb hit the ground, it exploded to form a huge dome isting Ibro from the outside world.


    ''Oh man, this damn way again!''


    This was the same that happened back at the academy in the cultivation world.


    Ibro knew what would happen next, but he had no way to stop it. he could kill anyone easily, but how could he prevent someone from killing himself?


    "Feel proud you managed to kill me, but I will die in content. I did my job and delivered you to my holy sovereign. Let''s see how you will survive this."


    Ibro knew that this time was more dangerous than the previous one. Thest time he was facing regr demon armies, but here his enemies were waiting for him.


    He was sure he would face the strongest armies of these demons in that world. Before he thought of a way to extricate himself from this doomed path, the harsh sound of the system sounded in his mind with obvious anxiety:


    ''Move and stand over that orb at once. The other world had the supreme demon there waiting for you. You can''t face it yet. I will help you to evade this disaster.''


    Ibro didn''t know what this system would do, but he moved without any pause to stand over the orb. Once he stood over it, the body of that lord had started to decay.


    Ibro knew that this lord had sacrificed his life to make this teleportation world exist. In a few moments, that lord''s life had been extinguished and his body had vanished to form a bloody mist.


    A hand emerged from the orb Ibro was standing at its top. It was going towards the remnants of that lord to absorb it and finish this orb technique.


    Before this hand could even take one inch away from the orb, an invisible force started to push it back. Ibro felt this was simr to the energy he absorbed from before when he killed the monsters. It was PSR energy.


    ''Fast, touch that lord''s source of life. I can''t hold Domil''s strength for a long time.''


    Ibro knew that name was familiar. He heard it before in the higher cultivation world. It was the demon who tried to establish a teleportation gate between two universes using Ibro as a medium.


    He didn''t think his enemy was that extremely powerful demon. Nheless, he didn''t dy with his thoughts as he extended his hand to be immersed into this pulp of the lord''s remnants.


    Once his hand touched it, he felt a sucking force taking this pulp away. It didn''t take even one minute for the whole lord''s remnants to be absorbed by Ibro.


    Ibro didn''t feel any change at all, so he assumed that it was absorbed totally by the system. He felt grateful he had such a handy useful system by his side, or else his fate would have been darker.


    Once that northern lord''s remnants vanished, the invisible force that held back the orb''s hand retreated.


    The hand extended at once towards the ce where the northern lord''s source of life was, but it found nothing there. It kept twisting like a snake looking for its prey without any result.


    It then shrank back again to disappear inside the orb.


    ''I have stopped this teleportation world in the middle. Now, these demons can send only the medium strength demons at most. They can''t even send the high strength demons nor the supreme demons.


    Stick here and try to defend as long as you can. This dome can be destroyed by attacking it from outside.''


    Ibro got the system general idea. If the n was to survive long, then he was the best in doing that. If he followed thest time steps, then he would face an attack from one tunnel only.


    But he wasn''t sure about that, as his enemies were fully ready for him. He wouldn''t be surprised if more than 100 tunnels appeared here. He started to use his two impressive techniques without any dy.


    ''Death summon technique''


    ''Death rise technique''


    Ibro also directed his orders to the entire skeleton around him:


    "Gather up and form lines at once. Any death knights here will be the leaders of your armies. Form lines and be ready for a huge battle."


    During this, the dome never stopped widening for even a second. Ibro also didn''t stop summoning his skeletons. Wave after wave of skeletons appeared to gather up around him.


    He didn''t have the newly summoned skeletons only, but he had part of his high ranked army and his guards as well. These guards were involved in the dome effect.


    Although Ibro had ordered them to leave him behind, Gorsag and Erond had stressed on leaving the highly skilled one behind to guard him in secret.


    They faked fighting the surrounding enemies, but in fact, they were trying to keep Ibro safe.


    Their presence was really helpful, as now Ibro had many leaders he could depend upon. Also, he had a connection with the outside world.


    "Tell Erond to focus on pushing the frontline till he reaches both gates, then he can attack this dome to destroy it."


    Ibro ordered one of the cultivators around him. Although this dome was isting here from outside physically, it had no resistance towards the divine sense.


    Ibro then gotpletely immersed in summoning his skeletons. After nearly half an hour, over 100 tunnels really appeared in this world.


    The dome expanded to be like the size of a small world already. Ibro watched the flood of demons which appeared from these tunnels.


    He watched them closely as they headed in a berserk state towards his army. The first shes were really intense, but after a few minutes, Ibro felt relieved.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    These demons were slightly stronger than the demons he faced at the cultivation higher world. This was in his army capacity to deal with. Ibro continued to add more blood to his army.


    The first 2 hours were intense as his army nearly lost half of its numbers. But, that came at the expense of their strength which got a huge boost.


    His skeletons had reached the advanced differentiated stage. That helped in decreasing the death rate by a huge margin.


    These strong skeletons had formed an impregnable wall in front of the iing demons, which helped their weakrades to get stronger.


    Ibro was trying to reach this stage, so when he reached it he was sure of his victory here. As long as his weak skeletons got some time and protection to get stronger, no army can kill them.


    This battle became a repeat from his previous battle when he entered the cultivation higher world. Ibro kept summoning and his skeletons kept killing and upgrading. But, that wasn''t enough for Ibro.


    He wasn''t content with such a result. He also needed to have his share from all these PSR free units. After another hour, the size of his army had be really huge.


    Ibro then started to move out towards the frontline again. He was followed silently by his personal guards. Out of the original guards, only 2000 had followed him here.


    1000 of his personal guards got tasks to lead the army, while the other 1000 were following him now. Ibro crossed the entire battlefield rapidly.


    Once he reached the frontlines, he didn''t stop there and entered deeply into the enemy lines. He was cautious before due to his concerns about the northern lord''s interference.


    But here, there was no threat whatsoever against him, so he began to fight freely. Each time his sword moved, one demon was killed and he absorbed his energy.


    He then used the death summon immediately. Even if his newly summoned skeletons would be killed in a short time, they would cause enough disturbances to the demon army.


    Ibro kept killing, absorbing PSR units, and summoning his skeletons. This routine continued for over 2 days.


    During this period, the flood of demons never stopped but it was increased by the addition of another 100 tunnels.


    Although the fiendish demon''s numbers were doubled, they couldn''t manage to break through Ibro''s army lines or stop Ibro. Ibro was moving really freely in the enemy army like he was taking a garden walk.


    He had long ago got used to his routine and got used to the battle ways of these demons. By the end of the second day and the start of the third, one of the cultivators beside Ibro said:


    "Gorsag lord and Erond lord had managed to reach the gates. They now are attacking the dome. They said it would take some time to destroy it."


    Ibro wasn''t in a hurry to leave this ce. During thest couple of days, he managed to obtain nearly 500k PSR units. If he wanted to unlock the defensive ability of the system he could do it easily now.


    But, he wanted to unlock that god-like scout ability. He didn''t mind continuing to fight here for a longer time. Gorsag and Erond took around 1 day to destroy this dome.


    It took them much effort actually to destroy it, as it had a self-repair nature that caused a headache for them. During this day, Ibro managed to add more than 200k PSR units to his ount.


    That made him need less than 100k PSR units to be able to unlock another function of the system.


    ''Grab that orb with you, you will need itter.''


    The harsh voice of the system sounded in his mind. Ibro recalled that orb. How would such an orb be useful to him? That was what he thought while walking toward the location of this orb.


    When he reached there, he found the orb dimmed. It wasn''t as shiny as before. Ibro without thinking took it and put it into his storage ring. The dome was about to shatter finally as it broke into million pieces.


    Once it broke down, these tunnels connecting the two worlds copsed. The outside world appeared once again. This time, Ibro had added a huge number of strong skeletons to his existing army.


    Although his battle inside had finished, the battle outside was still hot. The demons were still appearing non-stop from the teleportation gate and the NPCs were stilling from the teleportation ring.


    ''Now, tell me what should I do?''


    ''It''s simple, you need to put your hand over the gate and let me do the rest.''


    Ibro felt some doubts but he had no other option. He moved with his newly arrived huge army to join the fray. Ibro used his sword strike after strike creating a lone path towards one side of the gate.


    No demon managed toe 2 meters near him and survived. He was followed by all of his personal guards. Once he reached one side of the gate, Ibro ordered:


    "Guard me and never let a single demone near here."


    He had a big job he needed to do without any distractions. At once, he put his hand on the gate.


    Once he did, he felt as if he entered a huge space that had no rtion to the battle outside. Ibro stood in the middle of this space motionless.


    ''Don''t move till I finish everything.''


    Ibro didn''t have the intention to move. He felt great danger in this ce. he asked cautiously in his mind:


    ''Where are we right now?''


    ''This is inside the soul of the Domil fiend. Domil is a very advanced demon and is one of the fiend sses. He is very dangerous, so don''t move as he is now in hibernation.''


    Ibro knew his sense was right. This ce was very dangerous. He had many questions but he suppressed his curiosity for ater time. He wanted the system to finish here as rapidly as possible.


    These ten minutes passed with great difficulty on him. he was very anxious that he could hear the sound of his disturbed heartbeats. After ten minutes, he was sucked away from this ce.


    He felt great relief returning back to the game world. he exhaled a long breath before noticing the copse of the gate. This gate was simply destroyed like that.


    If he didn''t have this system, he couldn''t have destroyed it with himself. He checked the general state of the war. The demons numbers were constantly decreasing as the supply route had been torn off.


    What remained active though was the other teleportation channel. Ibro looked deeply towards the huge numbers of NPCsing out from that ring.


    His armies were focused now on this sidepletely, so the general situation was promising.


    ''Move towards the next ring and do the same.''


    Ibro didn''t reply immediately to the system nor did he move. He kept standing motionless in his ce thinking about something.


    ''Don''t you want to destroy this teleportation ring?''


    Ibro kept his silence for a while after which he said:


    ''I want to destroy it, but right now is a great opportunity to demolish a lot of these empire foundations.


    The northern house is now empty and that lord had presented his armies to me like this. I can''t refuse his gift though, so I will kill as many as theye to me. Maybe after that, I will destroy the ring.''


    The system didn''t reply to Ibro''s thoughts. Ibro didn''t stand longer in his ce, as he moved towards the main battlefield. During this, he returned to use his death summon technique.


    He would start now a battle of attrition with the northern house. He needed to destroy as many armies as he could. Ibro had ryed his ns to Gorsag and Erond via his surrounding cultivators.


    Once Ibro reached the frontlines, he joined the battle moving with dominance everywhere. His sword had be the death messenger for all of his enemies.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    There was hardly any strong opponent in these huge armies. Ibro wasn''t surprised by this fact. He knew that the northern lord had gathered the strongest men with him and divided them on his two armies.


    As all of the two armies had been wiped out, what remained now were only the mere soldiers. Ibro didn''t underestimate them though. Soldiers were pawns that followed the orders of the lord.


    If he gave the northern house a chance to choose a new lord, then all of these weak soldiers would turn into ferocious lions. The battle continued for three days.


    During this period, Ibro had collected his desired 1 million SPR units and got an additional 500k units. He had already gathered enough SPR stones that he needed to buy the god-like scout ability.


    He didn''t unlock it though as he wanted to finish this war. After three days, the numbers of the NPCs army had begun to shrink. Gorsag and Erond had delivered news from the game forums.


    The news was rted to the current state at the northern house right now. Some yers were following this battle course and ryed the news of it on the forums.


    Other yers had gone to the northern lord fort and informed them about what happened here. After three days of investigation, the northern house had confirmed the death of their lord.


    They also knew about the current massacre Ibro wasmencing to their troops. At once the order of retreat had been issued. Ibro didn''t want this war to end this early.


    He was gaining a lot of SPR units and stones in great amounts. He also was training his new skeletons whose numbers had reached a frightening figure.


    Their level was increasing day after day. If this war continued for another week then Ibro would be ready to start his attack against the whole empire.


    But now after their retreat, Ibro had nothing to do except closing that gate. Before closing it, he sent in some of the skeletons warriors. They entered there and never returned again.


    That made Ibro retreat on his temptation to attack the northern house through this teleportation ring. Ibro had no other choice except to destroy this ring.


    He did as before; he put his hand over the ring and let the system do its magic. Once the ring was destroyed, this war was officially concluded.


    Ibro stood proudly amid his endless skeletons as he observed the whole battlefield. This was a difficult battle that had a lot of turns.


    "My king, the news hade from the other frontlines. We had defended the sneak attack over our vige sessfully. Our vanguard army had managed to conquer 3 cities so far. What should we do now?"


    Ibro was attracted by Erond''s words. He smiled as his men were very excited by this win.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Gorsag replied at once with great enthusiasm:


    "We should strike the northern territories fast. The northern powerhouse has taken a strong blow. We should take advantage of this and widen the scope of our reign."


    Ibro didn''t reply but he looked towards Erond who added:


    "I''m with Gorsag in his suggestion. We need to deepen the wounds of the northern territories."


    Ibro actually felt the same. He was thinking about another issue. After all the northernnds were under the jurisdiction of the whole empire. After some deep thinking he ordered:


    "Divide the current army into two halves; one would move to help the northern vanguard in taking down as many cities as they can. Erond and Alpha death knight will be the supreme leaders of this army.


    Your mission is to take down all the cities and also I want you to trainmanders. Depending only on the three of you is tiring and limiting my choices."


    The alpha death knight only nodded his head, while Erond replied:


    "You have a point here, my king. I will ensure that next time we meet I will have manymanders that we can depend upon. But, what about the other half of the army?"


    Ibro looked south while saying:


    "This army will form a line of defense on our southern cities. I don''t want the empire to sneak attack us while our armies are away from here."


    The three men in front of him understood his reason. Ibro knew his presence here would be permanent, so he needed to n his empire on strong foundations.


    After this small meeting, Erond and the alpha death knight took half of the army and moved towards the north. Ibro had returned to his pce as he needed to rest.


    This battle had a great pressure over him. Although he was a cultivator, he was a low-level one. Gorsag was moving behind him as he wanted to speak with him about some issues.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ibro asked in a tired voice as he sat on the big chair inside the main hall of his pce. Gorsag replied at once:


    "I figured out the role of the southern army, but what about the defending army at the vige? After all, this army number is huge."


    Ibro smiled as he said:


    "This army will have a role in the near future. I just need to rest and then will assign their mission to them."


    Gorsag looked in hesitation towards Ibro. He was curious about the ns he had for this army, but he knew how tired Ibro was right now. So, he postponed his further questions as he asked again:


    "Do you want me to send them here?"


    "No, I will head to the vige after I wake up."


    Ibro needed to go to the vige. this war had pointed out one major problem, and there was a solution to this problem inside his vige. Gorsag then asked hisst question:


    "I want to use this city and all of our controlled cities to form a huge army made of locals here."


    Ibro sighed. This proposal was issued once before by Gorsag. He knew Gorsag had a good point here, but it wasn''t a wise move right now.


    "I''m not against using the NPCs here to form an army, but that needed some preparation from our side.


    I have to do something first, after that, we will openly recruit from the NPCs here. Now, leave and try to adapt to the world here. I need to have some rest first."


    Gorsag then excused himself as he left the pce. Ibro didn''t do anything else as he chose a random sleeping room on the third floor of this pce andid himself on the soft bed.


    Once his body touched thisfy bed, he entered into a deep sleep within seconds. After one-day sleep, Ibro woke up with great energy. He went down to the hall to find it empty.


    He exited the pce to find his personal guards waiting for him in the garden of this pce. Ibro pointed to one cultivator and told him to send a message to Gorsag.


    He didn''t need Gorsag toe with him to the vige. After the cultivator ryed the message, Ibro moved towards his vige with the help of one cultivator.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    During this journey that took nearly 12 hours of flying, Ibro decided he had to learn two skills: the flying and horse riding. During this flight, he observed the terrain under him.


    Many fields were full to the brim with monsters. He also discovered many groups of yers leveling in some maps. He didn''t mind the presence of yers in his empire, but he wanted to control them.


    His door to that n was in the hands of Forad and his other team yers. Ibro didn''t know that during his sleep; the videos of his battle were hot topics of discussion and debate at the forums.


    yers had long known about the alien origin of Ibro, but they felt great shock by the actions made by the northern lord. Some yers were in the northern lord army and recorded everything that happened there.


    That dome and these fiend demons had a deep shock over the yers''munity. The debate started by trying to guess their origin ending by reaching some conclusions.


    Some believed that was a great game event, while others believed there was something fishy behind this game. These videos had been broadcasted in the real world of yers.


    That caused a huge sensation and caused a stir in the real world. After this, many normal people began to enter the game.


    No one was stupid, what they saw was pointing clearly to an obvious fact: they weren''t alone in this universe and this game was their passport to other worlds.


    Some pessimists even warned the people from this game and prophesied the end of the world. The number of new people joining the game was escting at a frightening speed.


    Ibro didn''t know that nor did any of his aides notice this. All these new yers joined the game via novice viges. They would take some time to move to the cities.


    When Ibro reached his vige, he didn''t recognize it. his small vige had turned into a huge town. It had already three levels of walls with many defensive towers that made Ibro feel threatened.


    Around his town, there were many strongholds and checking posts. These were stationed on the way from the entrance of this basin. The vige itself had many buildings that looked majestic.


    It was well nned with side streets and many building blocks. Every ten buildings formed a small block. Each ten small blocks formed a medium block.


    Each ten medium blocks formed a main block. Between each block and the other, there were wide streets branched from a central square.


    Each center square had a garden, some stalls and a ce made for some soldiers to station at. Ibro liked this organization a lot. It seemed he chose the right person to take control of here.


    He might even hinder Rinobak growth if he continued to be here. Ibro put some ns in his mind for Rinobak while he took a leisure tour around the vige.


    His personal guards were stationed outside the vige, while only 5 of them followed him in his tour. The vige was his domain, so he didn''t need all this security.


    Ibro didn''t walk for a few minutes before he noticed Rinobaking towards him. He was moving in a hurry that made Ibro sure some of his men had told Rinobak somehow.


    "Wee back, my king. It''s my mistake not to wait for you at the front door of the vige."


    "Don''t say that I came here without a notice. You did a great effort here, Rinobak."


    Rinobak face showed a happy expression as he said in gratitude:


    "Thanks my king for your praise, I don''t deserve that. I just did my work."


    Ibroughed while taking his stroll around the vige while saying:


    "No, you really deserve it. Anyway, tell me about the recent developments in the vige."


    Rinobak moved behind Ibro while looking at him in veneration. This young king of his had done legendary feats. The news of thest war had already reached his ears.


    He was very d like all the rest of the higher-ups around Ibro. The more sessful Ibro was the more prosperous their future life would be.


    The fate of a follower was tied with the fate of his master. Rinobak started to exin the current situation of the vige to Ibro in detail.


    "We have now more daily vigers joining our vige since integrating with the game. Our vige can have daily vigers that reach 1000. We have now over 70k vigers in our vige.


    We have built all the required defenses including three huge walls and countless defensive towers. We have discovered some ore mines in the basin and outside it.


    Now, we have multiple resources to build everything you gave us, but wecked the cores. These defenses took most of our core reserves."


    Ibro was surprised that joining the game had this kind of good impact on his vige. He didn''t guarantee when he returned to the cultivation world, this effect wouldst there.


    Six months of this rate would be enough to make his vige exceed the town poption. But he didn''t n to be passive here. This game world would act as his supply base.


    He would move NPCs from this world to his vige non-stop. The cores were a problem he had to endure. This game world was different and all monsters here would drop equipment and items, but not cores.


    He recalled that his alpha death knight had huge amounts of the cores. He instructed him before to gather these cores when they were back in the cultivation world.


    Ibro then looked towards one cultivator from his five bodyguards and ordered:


    "Send a word out. I want a cultivator to hurry back to the city and bring from my alpha death knight all the cores in his possession."


    "I will deliver the message now, my king."


    Ibro then looked towards Rinobak as he asked:


    "Have all the vigers gained lifestyle sses?"


    "Yes, my king. Nearly all of the vigers had chosen the lifestyle sses. The highest sses we have are the cksmith, rune master, and alchemist sses."


    Ibro recalled an issue so he advised Rinobak:


    "I''m content with your efforts, but I want you not to focus over two or three sses only. We need a variety of sses to build my empire on strong foundations."


    Rinobak hurriedly apologized:


    "I''m sorry, my king. I will always put this advice in front of me."


    Ibro didn''t want him to feel this bad, but he was heading towards the wrong direction. He couldn''t allow Rinobak to continue like this. Ibro then asked:


    "What about this game? Have you gained ess to it?"


    "Yes, my king. We are now considered yers in this game."


    "Good. I want you to train the boys here well. Form teams and start making them fight the monsters outside. Store all the items that dropped from these monsters. I will need these items when we go back to the cultivation world."


    Rinobak walked silently for a while behind Ibro who was heading straight towards the vigers recruitment hall. Before the hall, Ibro stopped and spoke with Rinobak seriously:


    "Our stay here isn''t permanent. Although I will try to nt some roots here, this is just a ce in my journey.


    So, I want you to work harder and try to store any resources of this world in my vige. I also want you to start training all the administrative talents that you can find."


    Rinobak replied without dy:


    "I''m already training some group of promising vigers, my king. They only need some time."


    Ibro sighed while looking towards this hall in front of him while muttering:


    "We all need time, Rinobak. Fasten everything as we don''t have the luxury to waste any moment."


    Ibro then entered the hall as he started his first step towards dominating the world here.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    ((( Hi


    I''m writing now a new game based novel


    it''s called: Agatha the legendary guild master


    feel free to check it and support me with stones if you have any spare


    thx for the support so far


    I appreciate it. )))


    Ibro entered the hall and walked directly towards the printer in the middle of the ce. He put his hand over the printer and heard the soft voice of it:


    ''Wee to the viger recruitment hall viger lord. Do you want to receive your ready omega stones?''


    Ibro was anticipating this, so he replied at once:


    ''Yes, please. I also want to make other stones.''


    ''Sure, you need to provide me with more rings and cores.''


    Ibro then found the rings he gave before to the printer. When he checked them, he found them all full. He was happy, as all of these stones would make his empire stronger and his rule absolute.


    He then gave the printer the rings he got from the cksmiths of the vige. He then got out over 100 cores grade 5 and gave it to the printer. He had gotten 1 million stones from just one grade 5 core.


    With 100 cores, he should obtain many of them. When he exited the building, he found Rinobak was still waiting for him there. Ibro looked for one cultivator of the five guards and ordered:


    "Take these rings back to Gorsag. Tell him to use the stones inside to all the NPCs in all the cities that under my control."


    Ibro gave that cultivator one ring that contained nearly 20 other rings inside it. Each ring had around 1 million stones. That meant these rings would suffice for around 20 million NPCs.


    Ibro had around that number in his estimate. The cultivator then soared the sky while Ibro said to Rinobak:


    "Send for the outer armies, I need to talk with the generals of it."


    Rinobak at once replied:


    "I will send for them now. I will send them to your manor."


    "Ok, I will head to the manor now."


    Ibro then moved towards the manor. Through the way to the manor, he was thinking about some issues he needed to ask the system about. He also wanted to unlock the next function of the system.


    He now had a suitable amount of SPR stones to obtain the god-like scout ability. Once he reached the manor, he found the space around it became more spacious.


    Ibro recalled the presence of some buildings near the manor. But now, all the area around it for nearly 500 meters was empty. In front of the manor, the three beautiful girls were waiting for his arrival.


    Ibro greeted them shortly before entering the manor. Once he entered it, he asked to be alone with the three girls. He liked them but he had more important things to do now.


    He entered the meeting room and asked not to be disturbed. He sat on the ground like he usually did as a cultivator and then he asked the system:


    ''System, may I ask you some questions?''


    ''Sure, you can.''


    Ibro organized his thoughts. He had many issues he wanted to ask about. He asked his first question:


    ''I have gone to many worlds in different times and ces. I noticed the presence of these fiend demons in all of them.


    What I noticed was the existence of a unique world in each universe. This world is like the world we were about to connect to here via the orb. What is this world exactly?''


    ''This is the gate world. Any universe is like a closed pocket. To enter it, you need to pass through the gate world. if you want to control any universe, you have to control the gate world.''


    Ibro thought out loud by saying:


    "That means if that gate world got conquered, the whole universe will be destroyed."


    ''Yes, exactly, as it facilitates the process of this world destruction.''


    Ibro thought about another issue which he asked:


    ''How did you manage to destroy these gates?''


    ''It''s just an ability of mine. I can kill and destroy any existence of the fiend demons.''


    This was a good ability indeed. Ibro now had an additional card against these demons. He asked the next question:


    ''Do you know why the northern lord acted this madly?''


    The harsh voice of the system appeared without dy replying:


    ''Yes, because he got orders to kill you or bring you to the gate world to kill you there.''


    ''I know that already, I meant why did he do that? He was an overlord over a huge territory in the game. Why would he sacrifice all of this to serve these demons?''


    This time, the system didn''t immediately answer his question. Instead, it asked:


    ''Do you recall that cultivator who tried to kill you before at the academy?''


    Ibro recalled at once the academy events.


    ''Yes, that Zoka had turned over the dean himself and tried to help those demons in trapping me in that gate world. He also tried persistently to kill me with all his power. That was weird in my opinion.''


    Ibro had many eventstely that were one after the other. He missed this notice. But when he thought about it now, that man''s behavior was really suspicious.


    ''Let me tell you a deep secret about the reality of all universes. When the fiend demons attack any universe, they usually manage to enter that universe.


    They didn''t need to take control of the whole gate world; they only needed to control a few parts in it.


    Like these monster viges in your original universe. Like the swarms of monsters that rampage the whole gate world at the cultivation world. Like the situation here at this universe gate world.


    Once these demons enter the universe, they will start killing worlds massively. Their preferred universe to invade is the technology-based universes.


    After they destroy one world, they gather all these world survivors and infect them with their fiendish seeds. These seeds will grow up slowly while eating the souls of these survivors.


    They then spread those survivors over the intact universes. In a game world, they appear as NPCs.


    In the cultivation world, they appear as peerless cultivators and usually hold positions in sects and academies. Do you understand what I mean?''


    This time Ibro didn''t expect this deep secret at all. He felt astonished, but that exined everything.


    ''Wait a minute, if what you said is true then all the NPCs here have the seeds of the demons?''


    Of course not all of them, but all the strong NPCs are like this. This is not only here, but this situation is in any game based universe. That''s why they liked the technology-based worlds, they can invade it easily.''


    The whole picture was crystal clear to Ibro now, but it was a gloomy one. That meant he had to watch out from any NPC. What about those who joined him then?


    ''If the NPC took my omega stone and joined my vige, would he lose that demon seed?''


    ''No, the seed will continue to be there.''


    That was dangerous. He needed to find a way then to help them.


    ''Do you have a way to kill these seeds?''


    ''Well, I have a way to absorb part of these seeds'' energy, but notpletely destroy them.''


    Ibro wasn''t convinced by this answer. This system could destroy a whole teleportation gate within 10 minutes.


    ''Why can''t you kill the seedspletely?''


    ''That''s because these seeds aren''t dead objects, but living demons. They are weaker forms of demons, but they are alive after all.


    I can absorb any energy that belongs to no one. If there was a living thing attached to this energy, I can''t destroy it alone.''

 Chapter 261: Chpater 261

    Chapter 261: Chpater 261


    Ibro wasn''t stupid, as he got the hidden meaning behind the system statement. He asked at once:


    ''Does that mean if I helped you, you can destroy these seeds?''


    ''If you helped me, I can kill them. In return, you will get hit by the retaliation of these fiend demons. These demons are really hard to deal with even at death.''


    Ibro recalled his past experience with Jognak the brutal demon. When he killed that demon, he got himself a curse.


    ''Do you mean their curses? I got one already but it didn''t affect me much.''


    The system took some time before saying:


    ''I inspected you and found a single weakened form of curses. The demon that gave this curse to you was in a weakened condition for too long.


    That also urred to you long ago. You had only one form of energy back then. Now, you have two types of energy. Any curse you will expose will make you lose a lot. Think again and choose wisely.''


    Ibro felt the system itself was hesitating about this decision. That made him think again. His previous system could weaken the power of any seal by its seal function. He probed the current system ability to do so by asking:


    ''Can you seal these curses?''


    ''Unfortunately not. I didn''t totally absorb your previous system, so I don''t have what it takes to weaken the seal''s effects.''


    Ibro knew if he got cursed, then he would be exposed to the full power of the curse. He was worried about the possibility of his NPCs turning into demons at any time. He asked trying to know more about this point:


    ''Can any NPC having these seeds turn into demons anytime?''


    ''Yes, but that would require Domil himself to do that.''


    ''Who exactly is Domil? Is he like Jognak the brutal?''


    ''No, he is way higher in rank and power than Jognak. Each invading army of these fiends would have generals like Jognak the brutal and suprememander which is Domil. Domil''s numbers are few actually, but they can divide their souls to exist into many universes as a whole.''


    Ibro understood how strong this Domil demon was. But he felt from the system words that Domil wasn''t the strongest demon, so he asked:


    ''Is there any stronger demons other than Domil?''


    ''Domil is just the tip of the iceberg. Domil is just a pet out there in the fiend true world.''


    Ibro eximed in surprise:


    ''Domil has a master?''


    ''Yes, and his master has a master. You know nothing at all about your true enemy.''


    Ibro couldn''t refute that. He was about to ask more about these fiends but the system added:


    ''Don''t ask for more info about their world. You are still too weak to know such truth.''


    Ibro sighed. He then let this topic down and then thought again about his current situation. He had the option of not interfering and living always under the threat of this Domil at any time.


    He also had the other option of killing all those seeds and eliminating their threat. In return, he would get cursed. It wasn''t just a single curse, but a lot of curses. He was out of any clues here. he asked hopelessly:


    ''Isn''t there any method I can use to erase these curses'' effect on me or even reduce it?''


    ''I have a way, although no one had ever tried it before, I''m sure of its sess.''


    Ibro was speechless.


    ''If you have a way, then why didn''t you tell me about it?''


    ''As I just told you, it''s not a well-known way, it''s just a theory that no one had ever tried before.''


    Ibro didn''t take his decision at once, but he asked trying to know more:


    ''Why didn''t anyone try this theory before?''


    ''Well, you can say that the fiendish world was a mystery to us humans till we got into the great war of extinction. This theory was done by one of the great humans before his fall. No one had ever tried this theory as there was no time back then to test it.''


    Ibro wasn''t satisfied by this reason, so he pressured the system more:


    ''You could have suggested it from the start. What is your hesitation, real reason?''


    The system didn''t answer him immediately. Ibro was really impatient as he asked again:


    ''Why don''t you tell me everything? I can''t decide about using this way or not except you tell me everything you know.''


    The system didn''t dy this time. It said with a decisive tone:


    ''I will tell everything. This theory is about learning the type of energy these demons use. You need to interact with a demon using this type of energy and try to absorb it inside you. There are two stages for this theory to seed.


    The first one is to absorb the energy at the time when a demon uses this energy. I can help you in absorbing this energy. You can meet this condition by killing a demon seed. Before this demon death, it will curse you.


    This curse is one form of their usage of their energy. After you absorb this energy, you need to start using it immediately. I don''t know any curses, but I can provide you with another form that you can use easily. This form is called ''Spells''.''


    Ibro''s mind was processing all this info. He was trying to locate the source of danger. The system wouldn''t hesitate for a simple reason. All the info rted to this condition wasn''t that difficult. So


    ''Tell me the second condition then? I bet you are hesitating because of it.''


    ''You bet it right. The second condition was about making this energy permanent. The one who put this theory had only thought of the first condition and he seeded in it. what he described this energy back then was two words only Toxic and Rebellious.


    This energy had caused him to die. At his dying moments, he set up the second condition. This condition is to stabilize this energy, you need to add a more powerful form of it once in a while.


    That means you need to kill more powerful demons that you normally face. In other words, you need to kill fiends, not just demons. The only fiend here is that Domil.''

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    The system didn''t continue in his long detailed exnation. Ibro understood what he was pointing at. If he wanted to take this road, then he would have to kill this Domil.


    ''If I killed Domil here, would I need to kill powerful fiends in the future?''


    The system hesitated for a moment before saying:


    ''That question has no answer. No one had ever seeded in reaching that step. If you managed to kill Domil, then you will be the first human ever to reach this stage.''


    The sound of words was magical over Ibro. He liked being the first human ever to do such a feat. But, as all pioneers, he knew his road wouldn''t be easy.


    Pioneers weren''t respected without good reason after all. Ibro was sure he would face it hard even after he killed Domil. He was at a huge crossroads of his life.


    It was a very critical turn; if he chose wrongly he wouldn''t be able to change itter. He always trusted his deep sense, so he took his time thinking about it over and over again. After some time, he decided as he said:


    ''I will try that theoretical way. How much time do I have before I need to kill Domil?''


    ''Well, thest human tried this way had nearly 7 months. I think you will have it shorter.''


    Ibro asked in doubt:


    ''Why do you say that? Shouldn''t I have more time as I''m weaker?''


    ''Power has nothing to do with this. You will have it shortened because you will absorb countless demons'' energy. So, I estimate you will fight Domil in 4 to 6 months.''


    Ibro then had to fight Domil before his challenge test ended. Ibro had chosen his way, so he needed to raise his power as hard as he could.


    ''Now, what should I do?''


    ''First, you need to use your SPR stones to activate the scout ability. This ability isn''t just a simple scout. It will help you a lot in the future. What you need to do after that is to let me open a new function for you.


    Then I will issue a mission for you using the mission function. After that, we will search for an NPC that has a demon seed inside him and kill this seed.''


    Ibro found it logical and made sense, so he nodded his head. He opened the system interface and chose the store.


    The simr 10 abilities were there. Ibro didn''t think much as he used nearly all of his SPR stones to activate this ability to the system. At once, the sound of the system came informing him:


    ''Divine Ability God Eye has been activated sessfully. This is a passive and active divine ability. As in passive form, it will scout everything in your 10-kilometer diameter and inform you of any possible threat.


    The active form had many varieties, like telepathy, analysis, steal, and confuse functions. Telepathy function allows you to deliver a message between you and a single person at a time.


    This telepathy is two-way telepathy that had a range of 10 kilometers, or a one-way telepathy that had a range of 50 kilometers. Analysis function allows you to analyze a target thoroughly.


    You will get all the knowledge about him like his nature, name, age, abilities, sses, skills, even his body condition.


    Steal allows you to observe a target within 10 kilometers and steal the same technique or skill or ability and give it to you. You will have the choice to either learn it permanently or dump it.


    Any stolen technique if learned will be at the lowest basic level. To learn each stolen technique, you need to fulfill its conditions first.


    These conditions vary from one technique to another. Confuse function is an attack function that could make the target lose focus for 2 seconds.''


    Ibro was stupefied in front of this ability. He didn''t think it would turn out to be like this. This wasn''t an ordinary ability, it was god ability. He now knew why the system insisted to activate this ability before heading out.


    He could now steal and learn the curses or spells from these demons. Before he could scream from excitement, the system added exining the real situation to him:


    ''Don''t get excited this early. The basic condition to learn anything is that you already use the essential energy rted to it.


    You won''t have the ability to steal the curses for now till you master your maniption of the demon''s energy.''


    Ibro was depressed a bit. He thought he would steal and learn curses easily. He also was confused


    ''If this wasn''t the card I will use, then is it only the analysis function? Is it this important?''


    ''Yes, more important than you think. You only need to activate the analysis function with your thoughts, and it will mix with the passive scout function to do general screening.


    Then you can use the analysis again on each target you suspect. That function will help you a lot here and save much time.''


    Ibro didn''t argue with the system, but he thought the stealing function was way better. Ibro then said:


    ''How can I unlock the next function?''


    ''I will open it myself. You have enough SPR units to unlock this new function.''


    Ibro asked in anticipation:


    ''What will this function be?''


    ''I don''t know, as the function will be chosen randomly. But, I can assure you, this function is very important.''


    Ibro didn''t think much as he waited patiently for this supposedly helpful function. After a few seconds of nothing, he heard the sound of the system again in his mind saying:


    ''It''s really a great function. Check it out now.''


    Ibro opened the system interface without great expectations. He found a new ce that had the symbol of a glowing orb. Ibro then selected it to find this info about it:


    ''The Great Divination function: you can spend some SPR stones and get useful divination about your uing future.''


    This time he knew he had got another trustable card. If this function really worked as it said, then Ibro could know details about the uing dangers beforehand. The only problem here was these SPR stones.


    They were really hard to get and took a long time to collect. He checked his reserves of SPR stones, he didn''t have much.


    He only had less than 300 SPR stones. He needed to gather them at a faster pace. That didn''t stop him from trying this function for the first time as he said:


    ''System, I want to use this function now.''


    ''That''s fine, you have three tiers in this function till now. The white tier can divine only simple events in the near future. It cost you 10 SPR stones.


    The red tier can divine more interesting events in the future. It cost you 50 SPR stones. The silver tier can divine simple disasters in the near future. It cost you 100 SPR stones. What tier will you choose?''

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Ibro was speechless. Were their ranks in this function? Ibro didn''t need to think much, as his PSR stones were enough for him to use the highest tier.


    ''I will choose the silver tier.''


    ''Silver-tier had been used. 100 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. You now have 178 SPR stones.


    The divination has been started. The divination has found some news about a recent crisis for you. Do you want to hear the divination now?''


    ''Sure I want to hear it now. I didn''t pay all these stones for hearing your divination.''


    Ibro was impatient towards the system''s shamelessness. He had already paid the required stones so he should hear his divination. The system didn''t concern about Ibro''s obvious tone of mockery as it said:


    ''Listen carefully then, the divination words will always be stored inside the divination function. Here is your divination:


    In the next few months toe, your mortal enemy will prepare a huge army to strike you here. He will find a way to cross to your world and cause great strife here. Be ready the storm will be merciless.''


    Ibro listened to these words. He guessed the identity of his mortal enemy. It was either Domil here or the one who was following him since he left the Hilonar time-loop world.


    What was dangerous in this divination was the mention of the gathering of an army. That army would ravage havoc here in this world. Ibro was sure he could withstand this storm, but what about the yers here?


    What about the NPCs? They were his future investment. He would lose big if he allowed for his enemy to have it his way. Ibro then looked for the final step the system nned for him. He asked the system:


    ''How the mission function does work?''


    ''It''s simple; I just use SPR stones to issue a mission to you. Each mission will have an objective you need to aplish. If you seed in it, then you will be eligible for the reward mentioned in it.


    There are 4 tiers in the mission function. The first tier is the white tier. It requires 10 SPR stones and it will issue you a simple mission. The second tier is the red tier.


    It needs 50 SPR stones and will issue to you an advanced mission. The third tier is the silver tier. It requires 100 SPR stones and it will issue you aplex local mission.


    Thest avable tier to you is the gold tier. It needs 150 SPR stones and it will issue you a simple cross-universe mission. Please note: the mission selected can''t be changed once selected.


    There is no penalty in not finishing it, but you will miss a lot if you don''tplete the mission.


    You can select more than one mission at the same time, with a maximum number of not finished missions equalling the number of your tiers.''


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by the presence of tiers at this function too. What he was thinking about was the difference between these missions.


    He didn''t have any experience as a reference he could use. He didn''t waste time as he asked the system:


    ''What is the difference between each tier? I didn''t understand the difference between the missions mentioned here.''


    The system took a while before exining in its harsh voice:


    ''The difference varies from the difficulty of each mission, the time needed and effort required you to finish it, the impact on your future, the degree of danger, and the level of your reward.''


    Ibro understood the general differences between the missions. He had another issue theck of SPR needed to have multiple missions.


    If he had used all of his SPR stones, then he would select one gold and one white tier missions. He wanted higher tier missions, so he asked the system:


    ''Can you open some missions and then I will pay for youter? Don''t be stingy; you know I''m able to gather these stones rapidly.''


    ''I''m sorry, the missions required huge energy to activate and also to generate your rewards. I can''t meddle in that process or it will fail.''


    Ibro gritted his teeth, that system was greedy and stingy. He then asked his second-best option:


    ''Then at least suggest to me which tiers I should select first with my SPR stones?''


    The system took a few moments before replying:


    ''On regard to your current SPR stones and the avable missions here, I rmend you use the silver tier mission first.


    It will help you a lot now. Later, you must issue the gold tier mission as it has the highest impact on your future and it coincides with your ns.''


    Ibro felt relieved that the stingy system didn''t refuse to help him this time. He didn''t hesitate as he said:


    ''Then I choose the silver tier mission.''


    ''Silver-tier mission has been selected. 100 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. Your SPR stones ount now had only 78 SPR stones. Do you want to hear your mission now?''


    ''It''s hopeless to reprimand a cold object like you. Sure, I want to hear my mission!''


    The system continued as if it didn''t hear Ibro''sment as it exined:


    ''Silver Tier mission is selected. The mission name is ''Rescue and Kill'' mission. Details of the mission: in this world the demons'' seeds had been nted in nearly 70% of the whole NPCs poption.


    You have the way and the right to kill these seeds and rescue all these poor souls. Your mission is to eradicate at least 70% of all the seeds of NPCs under your control.


    You also need to liberate the miserable souls of one NPC city outside your reign. If you managed to finish the mission in less than 4 months, then you will get an additional reward.


    If you managed to liberate more than the required numbers, then you will get an additional reward.


    The main reward for this mission is the Pseudo-Ro cksmith grade divine profession. The additional reward will be determined ording to your performance.''


    Ibro knew this mission was the best for him right now. He was about to head out and kill these nasty seeds.


    That was like doing double the job with half the effort plus getting rewards. He didn''t understand how this big time-consuming mission had only this reward. He said in doubt:


    ''Don''t you think this reward is a bit useless to me?''


    ''No, you need this divine profession. PSR cksmith isn''t like these shitty third rate copies in the technology world. You will know its true valueter on.''


    Ibro helplessly shook his shoulders before saying:


    ''Now as I finished all that you suggested, can I move out now? I need to find an NPC to kill the seed in him.''


    ''Don''t worry, you will find a lot in a short time. Don''t forget you have a big city full of NPCs near here.''

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Ibro wasn''t worried about finding the first NPC; he was concerned about his ability to kill all the seeds in the cities that belonged to him. His territory was advancing rapidly day after day.


    He needed to start his hard work, especially it wasn''t the only job he had. Ibro didn''t leave at once, as he searched for the yers that were stationed here at the vige.


    He didn''t find them though, as they moved from here a day before his arrival. Ibro didn''t recall meeting this group of yers whileing here. Ibro wasn''t worried about them, as he already had their lives in his hands.


    "Rinobak, do you have anyone you rmend to help in administering my newly acquired cities?"


    Rinobak didn''t doubt Ibro question as he replied at once:


    "I have some good seedlings here, but they need some time to practice. If my king allows it, then in a week they will be ready."


    Ibro felt satisfied, one week wasn''t that long so he agreed at once:


    "No problem. After one week I will wait for you at the city to take control of the matters there and help Gorsag in his works."


    Rinobak was taken aback as he wasn''t expecting this assignment from his king. He knelt at once while saying in gratitude:


    "Thanks my king for your consideration."


    Ibro just waved his hand at him while he went outside the gates of the vige. His personal guards were there waiting for him. Ibro then moved towards his city by the use of one cultivator.


    The journey to the city would take around one-day long flying at most. Just as Ibro moved outside the vige he heard the harsh voice of the system stating:


    ''I have discovered the presence of a hidden team of assassins one kilometer to the north of you.''


    Ibro felt surprised by the presence of this team. He asked at once:


    ''How many assassins are there?''


    ''There are around 1000 assassins. All of them are NPCs.''


    Ibro felt danger at once. Assassins were the most difficult ss to deal with in any game. Ibro asked for more details:


    ''Are they controlled by the demons like that northern lord? Can I use the confuse function of my divine ability?''


    ''They aren''t controlled by any demon yet, but all of them have the seeds. They are hidden in the dark and I guess they hold no good intention, so be careful.


    You can use the confusion function but it will give you only a window of two to three seconds only. These assassins'' level is above 100, so your function is reduced a bit against them.''


    Ibro knew what he needed to know. He wasn''t afraid of facing them now. He just had to adjust his men and inform them at first.


    ''I want to use the telepathy function to ry orders to all of my men. Use the one-way function now on all of them.''


    The system replied after a moment of silence:


    ''the function is applied, you can now say what you want to them.''


    ''Boys, don''t worry, it''s me, your king. I have discovered a 1000 team of assassins in the way ahead of us. They are less than 1 kilometer from our current position.


    I will try to negotiate with them as I need something from them. If they didn''tply, be ready to move at once. I will reveal their locations to you.


    You will have only a 1-second window before they disappear again, so use this window well. I depend on you on this. If we fail, then I will use my death summon, and then we will kill them all using skeletons'' wave tactic.''


    Ibro noticed the change of looks of his men for a second, then they regained their calm in a professional way.


    He admired their mental stability. One kilometer distance was nothing for these flying cultivators and riding death knights. When they reached near this hidden group, the system rmed Ibro again:


    ''They are only 100 meters away from the front of your men.''


    "Why don''t you, my friends, show yourselves? I already know about your presence."


    Ibro''s loud voice echoed at the ce. his men didn''t stop in their tracks though as they were ready to enter battle at any moment.


    Ibro was about to issue the order for the system to use the confuse function, but the sudden appearance of all of the 1000 assassins made him postpone this move for now.


    He looked towards those 1000 NPCs in admiration. They were a veteran group of assassins. The one in the forefront, who seemed like their leader, said in a calm voice:


    "Very admirable indeed. The invader who came from outside our world can discover us is very admirable. It seems your reputation in our world isn''t an exaggeration at all."


    Ibro replied to these words of praise by neutral tone as he said:


    "I admire your courage as well. You try to block our way by only your few numbers, that''s really courageous."


    "Numbers don''t matter in any battle," the assassin said at once with his calm tone. Ibro added:


    "Yes, I totally agree. May I know who you are, where you are from, and what business you want from me?"


    The man replied while observing the personal guard of Ibro:


    "I''m Topan, the leader of the personal army of the emperor. I''m here to deliver a message to you. It''s both advice and a warning."


    Ibro didn''t bother with the message as he was interested in this man himself.


    He was a very talented assassin and he had many good assassins following him. He was the best choice for Ibro to try his ability to kill the seeds. He asked the system:


    ''I have a question, are all NPCs aware of the presence of the seeds?''


    ''Yes, they are all aware. They have a sad story they might tell you after you kill the seeds in them.''


    Ibro smiled before saying:


    ''That''s good. Be ready, I will offer this NPC a way out of his misery.''


    The sound of the system came at once in a hurry as if he was afraid Ibro would speak his mind:


    ''Please hold on for one second. I will use some SPR stones to create an istion field around this area.''


    Ibro felt strange, that system needed more stones now to create such a field. That meant only one thing.


    ''Are you afraid of other demons to be listening to our conversation?''


    ''I''m not afraid of some possibility, I''m afraid of reality. All the demons'' seeds are connected together like a huge mind. If you said something about these seeds, the rest will know.


    That will put you to more danger early in this stage. Don''t forget, there are NPCs in levels higher than your imagination. You should avoid those NPCs'' attention for now.''


    Ibro felt how dangerous the situation was if he made just one mistake here. The system had tried to exin in detail to alert him. Ibro didn''t hesitate to say:


    ''Form the field now then.''

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Without the need for the system to remind Ibro, he noticed the emergence of a huge shiny field like a dome that surrounded the area around him in a radius of 3 kilometers at least.


    This dome appearance had alerted his men and the neers. They all looked at each other in vignce as each side suspected the other to be the cause behind this dome. Ibro said at once in loud voice:


    "Nobody moves. This dome is just a protective shield I created. I need to speak with you about some important issues."


    Topan, the leader of these assassins looked in suspicion towards Ibro while asking:


    "Is this the way you choose to listen to friendly advice?"


    Ibro didn''t back down as he said clearly:


    "I have a way to kill the seeds you have inside all of you. That is why I created this isting dome. You should know what I mean, right?"


    The change of Topan look and the men behind him too was very obvious and immediate. Topan looked carefully towards the dome as if he doubted its ability to shield the ce here.


    "Don''t worry, this ce ispletely isted and no demon can spy on here."


    "How do you know about that matter?" Topan was still cautious and didn''t say the name of the demons'' seed. Ibro started to organize his thoughts before replying:


    "I believe the news of myst war here has reached your ears. You know I''m a stranger here, as I came from the outside world here.


    What you don''t know is that I''m traveling between worlds to kill these nasty demons. I kill the demons as I kill the seeds that are nted in the bodies of innocent people like you."


    Ibro tried to add some fake info to get his attention. The only obstacle in this mission was the NPC zero. He had to work hard to convince him. If he seeds, he will be able to convince any other NPCter on.


    Topan, on the other hand, didn''t fully believe Ibro''s wordspletely. He already heard about the war that happened in this region, but he didn''t hear about anything rted to demons.


    ''Ask him if he isn''t already tired from his miserable fate. These NPCs had two miserable fates, either to die or to witness the world destruction and move to destroy another one.''


    The sound of the system came in an attempt to aid Ibro. Ibro appreciate this help. Although he didn''t fully get the deep meaning behind these words, he said them without hesitation:


    "Aren''t you all tired from your miserable fate? Do you want to continue living in fear like this?


    Do you want to wait until you die, or watch this world gets destroyed then move to another? Let me help all of you. Let me free you from your dark fate."


    His words had caused quite a sensation inside those NPCs. Ibro didn''t stop, either, as he added:


    "Let me try to save you. If I fail, you won''t lose anything. If I''m right then this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. I hope you think carefully about it."


    This time, Topan replied without any hesitation:


    "I really want to try, but what I fear is the others would know about what you are doing here. If you fail, then we are all going to die. If you seeded then we are all going to die"


    "Don''t be afraid like that. Do you believe I would risk my life without being absolutely positive about this ce''s security?


    Ok, you can try to use your game functions like return scrolls. You will know how tightly secure this ce is."


    Topan wasn''t the one to reply to him, but dozens of assassins behind him had already taken out their scrolls and tore them apart. After a few seconds of waiting, nothing happened.


    All of them received a game message saying that this ce was isted. Topan didn''t trust this only, as he took out a teleportation orb that resembled the one the northern lord used before.


    That orb was the one which caused a teleportation ring between the northern lord''s domain and the war.


    "This is a teleportation channel initiation item. It''s the strongest space to space transmission items in this game world.


    If what you said is true, then this dome will prevent the orb from initiating the teleportation channel."


    "Go ahead and try."


    Ibro waved his hand leisurely as he was really not concerned about this orb. He waspletely sure about this dome ability to shield anything. This field was made by his system using SPR stones.


    If it failed, then he really should consider dumping that system. Ibro watched Topan throwing out the orb in an empty area inside the dome.


    Once it touched the ground, it stirred some energy waves, and then it regained its silence. Topan looked in surprise towards the orb.


    He didn''t trust this one-time trial as he tried again. as before, nothing happened except these few energy waves.


    "Do you now believe me?"


    Topan looked towards Ibro in deep thought. He then said in a firm tone:


    "I will send one of my boys to test your ims. If you seeded in killing what''s inside him, then we will all let you do the same to us.


    That''s not all, if you managed really to kill these nasty things and free us, we will follow you forever. You will be our master and we all will be your ves."


    Ibro was excited by this result, although he didn''t agree on that master-ve rtionship.


    He didn''t argue though, he had to prove his ability in killing these seeds first to himself before the others. He had an important mission to seed at, so he asked the system:


    ''Are you ready? What should I do now?''


    ''Nothing much, you should put your hand over that NPC head and let me do the rest. Remember, once I start killing the seed, its sentient being will try to retaliate. It will try to attack you mentally.


    I can''t help you at this stage, though, so you need to hold on long enough for me to kill this seed and absorb its energypletely. You will take the whole curse, so be ready for it.''


    Ibro wasn''t new on such curses or mental attacks. He had personal experience in dealing with both. His battle with Jognak the brutal was a great help here.


    When Topan finished his words, many assassins moved from the lines to take the initiative to participate. Ibro was surprised by the number which reached nearly 500.


    He thought he would face a hard time convincing them, but it seemed he was wrong. Ibro didn''t know how dark these NPCs'' lives. They were ready to take such a gamble instead of just continuing to live their lives.


    They were like living dead who had an opportunity to put an end to their struggle and torture. Ibro smiled faintly as he said:


    "Don''t worry, I will free you all. I just need one of you now and I will work with all of youter."

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    The 500 assassins exchanged silent nces without any move. No one seemed to be ready to let this opportunity go. Topan decided to intervene by ordering:


    "Shirazy, you will be the one to be tested first."


    One of these assassins moved with great anticipation towards Ibro. The rest of the assassins were disappointed.


    When Shirazy reached Ibro, ten guards moved in unison to stand behind Ibro as a protection. Ibro didn''t mind that while looked towards that middle-age NPC who asked:


    "What should I do?"


    "Nothing, just sit on the ground and let me do the rest."


    Shirazy looked in doubt towards Ibro as he asked again:


    "Is it this simple?"


    "It''s this simple for you, but not that simple at all for me," Ibro understood part of Shirazy''s doubts, so he tried to rify things. Shirazy had a point here in his doubt.


    He lived for a long time struggling against his dark fate and now this fate would be erased in this simple way? Shirazy then sat on the ground while Ibro put his hands on his head.


    At once, a surge of energy emerged from the depth of Ibro''s soul that moved through his hand and crossed over inside Shirazy''s body. Ibro felt this energy had connected with energy deep within Shirazy''s soul.


    Once the two forms of energy contacted each other, a sucking force emerged from Ibro that started to suck this alien energy dry.


    Shirazy''s body jolted twice before bubbles of dark green smoke appeared from his body. This smoke formed clouds of dark green gas just above the head of Shirazy.


    Ibro wasn''t the only one able to witness this sign, but all around him were. These clouds began to merge in a systematic way to form a hologram image of a huge monster high in the air.


    That monster looked with his 10 couples of wide eyes towards Ibro while saying in a deep strong voice:


    "Hahaha, and an ant like you is trying to kill me? Are you a crazy kid? Let''s see how you will do it."


    This cloud of smoke separated into multiple small clouds that took the shape of spears after that. Each spear was shiny and had pointed sharp ends.


    Ibro felt natural danger from the looks of these spears, but he calmed himself down. These were just images not real, he kept telling himself that. The spears started to hit his body one after another.


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to suppress his fears down with more will. He knew this was just mental attacks, but if he let himself believe it, he might get hurt.


    He stood motionless looking straight towards these spears one after another prating his body.


    There was nothing left of his body, not even a single scratch. Ibro felt relieved from his assumption which turned out to be right.


    "Do you think you can escape my wrath? Then try to dodge this!"


    The hideous voice of this demon appeared in the air again while the clouds of smoke had changed shape. Each cloud had taken the shape of a huge hand that turned into a fist andnded viciously over Ibro''s head.


    Ibro didn''t move a muscle, though. He kept looking directly straight towards these iing scary fists. Fist after fistnded over his head. His heart was thrilled each time a fistnded over his head.


    He felt like he was tampering his own will. That was good news for him. He hardened his resolve and continued to do nothing.


    In the middle of these fists attacks, the clouds of smoke trembled and stopped in their ces motionless. Later on, a high scream emerged from deep within the body of Shirazy himself.


    "You bastard such a filthy human I could kill with my mere thoughts kills me I curse you I curse you for eternity to lose your power and suffer I curse you!"


    These screams were associated with the tremble of Shirazy''s body. After a few moments, everything returned to calmness again.


    These clouds had dissipated long ago. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ibro, but he was thinking about something else.


    Congrattions, now you have absorbed the demon''s energy sessfully. You have five minutes to use it or it will dissipate.''


    ''Tell me what should I do now?''


    The bossy system returned as it ordered in its harsh voice:


    ''Sit down now and close your eyes tight. You need to separate yourself from the outside world. Don''t distract yourself with anything. Clear up your mind and I will tell you the spells and how to use it.''


    Ibro smiled faintly as he muttered:


    ''It''s just like cultivation.''


    Ibro then said to those around him:


    "I need to do something now, don''t interrupt me."


    At once, Ibro sat down at the ground and closed his eyes. He calmed down his mindpletely while waiting for the system instructions. Few moments passed till the sound of the system appeared:


    ''The demon energy is stored inside your soul now. You can''t feel its presence till you start learning how to use it.


    So, repeat this spell one time after another till you feel the presence of this energy Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro heard that spell weird words and tried to say it again. at first, he felt like his mind was heavy as lead. He couldn''t even say the first wordpletely.


    That was strange, what was preventing him from saying these simple words? He tried one time after another. Each failure had made him more persistent to seed.


    After many trials, he heard a ticking sound deep inside his soul. It was as if a closed-door had been opened and he could now see what was behind this door.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    The first time Ibro said this spell, he felt a deep pain in his soul. He felt like he was shed by a whip. Ibro didn''t stop though as he withstood the pain and continued:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Every time he had more pain till the pain was unbearable, but he didn''t stop. After a few more times, the pain began to fade away miraculously with each time he said the words.


    It didn''t take long for his soul to recover again and he felt some changes. He felt some resonance from his soul when he said the spell. He continued to say the three words while concentrating on this resonance.


    He was trying to find this energy hidden deep in his soul. He noticed the resonance became stronger each time he used the spell, so he didn''t stop for even a moment.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He didn''t know how much time he had been using this spell, but he finally had a result. His soul had trembled from the strength of the resonance and some sort of bridge appeared from his soul towards his brain.


    He probed that bridge to find out it was connected to a strange form of energy. He tried to stir this energy and use it, but he couldn''t affect it.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    This time he focused on the energy to see the changes that urred due to his spell. He didn''t stop and continued repeating the spell one time after the other.


    After a while, this energy became restless as a tiny branch from it moved through the bridge and entered his brain.


    ''The system asks for permission to merge the demon energy with your Pseudo-Ro energy.''


    Ibro didn''t hesitate as he replied with anticipation:


    ''Do it.''


    Ibro was watching carefully what was happening, but everything happened so fast to fully understand it. He noticed the presence of a tiny ck dot that appeared in his brain for just one second.


    This dot swallowed the wisp of energy that passed through the bridge. Then, this dot disappeared as if it was an illusion.


    Before Ibro could dig deeper about this dot, the harsh sound of the system came to interrupt his focus:


    ''The merge had beenpleted sessfully. The new energy form will take a few minutes to finish. My advice to you is to keep training on the spells as much as you can.''


    Ibro tried to search for the dot again, but it was in vain. He couldn''t find even a shadow of it. he sighed and decided to keep looking in the future. He needed to understand the nature of this ''Ro'' energy.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He started to repeat the magic three words again. This time, he felt more energy start to move from the bridge to his mind. He was ready to look for the dot, but it didn''t appear.


    On the other hand, the newly absorbed demon energy began to fill his mindpletely. He didn''t feel any difort, on the contrary, he felt his mind was sober like never before.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    This time, when he said these words he felt a deep connection with the demon energy. When he said the spell, this energy flooded his mind and started to expand to his body.


    It felt his body in no time, then it began to move outside it. Ibro was inplete control over this energy which formed a white shiny halo outside his body.


    He couldn''t keep this magical state except for a few seconds, after that he felt the dryness of his absorbed energy. The spell was broken and he felt extremely weak.


    ''Is this a bacsh from this spell?''


    ''No, it''s not a bacsh. You just depleted your own soul force, so you became weak.''


    Ibro was stupefied! Wasn''t this energy the demon energy he absorbed?


    ''Was this energy my soul energy and not the demon seed energy?''


    ''It was your soul energy. The demon seed energy was absorbed partially by the Pseudo-Ro to form a higher form of energy. The remains I used to form over 100 SPR stones.


    What you used was your own soul power. Now don''t think much, you need to rest for a bit before you can move again.''


    Ibro didn''t need the advice of the system as he had no strength at all to even argue with it. he felt his soul me was weak to the degree it would be extinguished at any moment.


    He kept in his position for hours before he could feel his soul became stronger again. this time, he felt his soul returned more powerful than before.


    He probed through the bridge from his mind to feel surprised. His soul before was just a small stagnated pond. Now it was like a bigke with some waves in it.


    ''This spell had strengthened my soul!''


    ''Yes, to gain strength in the demons'' civilization, you either absorb other energy or you train the way you just did.''


    Ibro asked trying to understand more:


    ''What is this way meant to be?''


    ''It''s simple, you use your soul power till it dries up, then you let it refill itself again. each dryness followed by a refilling will tamper your soul and make it bigger, stronger, and richer.''


    ''But it''s risky though,'' Ibromented without hesitation. If he wasn''t surrounded by his army and isted from the world by this dome, his fate would be different. This was really a risky way to train.


    ''Yes, it''s risky. But if youpared it to the usual absorption of other demon energies, this is much safer. After all, you tamper your own soul with your own efforts.''


    Ibro didn''t want to argue with the system about this point. He knew best that anything had its odds and cons. Nothing was absolute and no way was always better than the other.


    Each type of the two training ways had its own conditions. If he was in a really safe ce like now, then tampering his own soul would be the best option.


    If he wasn''t in apletely secure ce, then absorbing other demons energy would be best.


    ''Now, can I kill all the seeds I want without any fear from curses?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''What about the curse I got then?'' Ibro recalled the final scream of that demon seed and the eternal curse it used.


    ''It''s a middle-rank curse. It will decrease your power by 5% every week. It''s also directed towards your game stats. As you don''t use game stats now and use SPR instead, you don''t need to worry about it.''


    Ibro was relieved, but he was reminded by his game stats. When he was in the cultivation world, he could raise all the stats except for Intelligence.


    As he was now at a game world, he needed to raise his Intelligence if he could.


    ''I want to know if there is a way for me to increase my stats here.''


    ''Why do you want to do that?''


    Ibro exined the situation he had in the cultivation world. After he finished, the system replied:


    ''You are thinking the wrong way. You have now PSR energy which is a higher form of energy that exceeds any other lower form of energy.


    You shouldn''t think about raising your stats, you should think about raining your SPR energy.''


    Ibro didn''t argue as the system had a point here. Ibro had lived his recent years trying to raise his stats, it was natural for him to stick around these lower forms of energy as the system described them. Ibro then asked:


    ''What about the two energies merge? Has it finished?''

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    The system said in its harsh voice:


    ''I''m trying to mix them, but something is missing here. I believe you need to absorb more of this energy for the merge toplete.''


    Ibro opened his eyes. He was still surrounded by all of his guards. On the other hand, the assassins were standing guarding him too. When he opened his eyes, everyone noticed that.


    They looked towards him with veneration. The guards were feeling more touched by their king''s strength and charisma. The assassins were seeing the light of hope in him.


    They lived very long in the dark that they forgot how the hope was like. Before Ibro could stand, someone, moved fast and knelt heavily on the ground while saying out loudly:


    "Your servant, Shirazy, salutes his master."


    Ibro nced at him then instructed:


    "Move from the ground. I don''t have any servant under me. You will be a viger in my empire from now on. When we return to the city, I will give you a stone to officially join my vige."


    Shirazy wanted to argue with Ibro but he didn''t do that. He just stood from his ce and moved to stand behind Ibro.


    Ibro didn''t mind his attitude though, he hated very nheless. Ibro then moved his attention towards Topan while asking:


    "What do you think now? Will you let me help you?"


    Topan didn''t answer with words, but with actions. He knelt on the ground heavily just like Shirazy did. He was followed then with the whole assassin squad. They said in one voice:


    "We, your servants, salute you our king."


    Ibro just smiled and said:


    "I said I don''t use servants under my control. You all will join my vige. Now, let''s start killing your demons."


    Ibro then started killing the demon seeds inside those assassins one by one. Every seed he killed he had to face the attack of a simr demon-like before.


    Every demon he killed he got himself a new curse, but he wasn''t worried. He was now immune totally from these curses. Each time he got cursed, he felt the halo of energy emerged spontaneously to shield him.


    Every seed he killed added more demon energy to his soul. He felt his soul getting stronger rapidly, but he noticed an issue. His soul was like a crystal clearke, now it was turbid with many residuals.


    When he asked the system about that he knew this was the side effects of rising power in such a way. To clear the soul again, he needed to use the other way frequently.


    He needed to dry his soul up then refill it again naturally. This way would help in filtering these residuals and return his soul crystal clear.


    The only drawback was the time wasted in this process. Killing 1000 demon seeds took nearly 6 hours. After Ibro finished, he felt d by what he gained.


    He had gained 100 SPR stones from each NPC he freed. That meant he had now 100k SPR stones and a huge amount of SPR units. His soul had transformed from mereke into small sea with raging waves.


    Thest gain for him was 1000 loyal followers. Each of them was a force not to reckon with. Once Ibro finished, they stood in silence around him while Topan said:


    "I have a proposition to you master."


    Ibro nce at him as he didn''t like this word. He wasn''t their master and they weren''t his ves, but what he could do?


    He instructed them before not to consider themselves as ves, but they still did. Ibro sighed and replied:


    "What is your proposition, Topan?"


    Topan started to exin his idea with excitement:


    "You know what you did is a dream to all of us. We came from many destroyed worlds. This isn''t the first world we stay at; this would be the 7th world I y at.


    All of us are either watching many worlds get destroyed as we help at that, or we wait for our seeds to mature and we got killed forever.


    This isn''t life, it''s a torture. No one will ept such a fate if they had a choice presented over to them."


    Ibro understood the hidden meanings of Topan, but he had other issues he wanted to know. So, he asked:


    "You just said something about helping the demons in destroying a world, what do you mean by that?"


    This issue was something he noticed. He wanted to know what was hidden behind this game and all the games he yed before. Topan exined at once:


    "We, originally, all came from previously destroyed worlds. our worlds were destroyed by these demons. These demons can''t invade the world directly. They needed a teleportation gate to be able to invade any world.


    This gate must be issued from inside the world. So, they captured any survivors from any destroyed world and infected them with their seeds.


    Then they release us and nt us into any newly established game as NPCs. Our role is to help the native yers to open these teleportation gates."


    Ibro didn''t need to know more. This was exactly simr to what happened at his first game, Rioneed. Ibro added at once:


    "Of course what you do is to push that yer to visit the gate world at this universe, right?"


    Topan looked in doubt first then he recognized that Ibro hade from the universe other than here. Topan then replied:


    "Yes, you are right master. Then we start to give impossible missions to these yers to make them die for more than 10 times.


    When that urs, these demons can take over the soul of these yers and open the transmission gates to the gate world. The fate of that world would be sealed and after that, we move towards the next world."


    Ibro thought about this new info in depth. That info matched what he knew back then at his Rioneed game world, but what zeraxos game world?


    He felt that zeraxos game world was different. He decided to investigate this matter when he returned to that world.


    "Does that mean you were yers?"


    Topan answered at once:


    "Yes, my master. All of us were once ago yers."


    "Does that mean you are now ying in the game?"


    "No, our levels got fixed at the level we left the game at. We can''t change even our sses or skills. We can''t upgrade even when we kill monsters. We are doomed to be stagnant at our current stage forever."

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Ibro thought about his old memories of the Rioneed game. He never heard of any NPC managing to raise his level or upgrade his ss.


    That was weird. They were yers that didn''t y in the game. Was this a game retaliation against them?


    "Do you know how these demons inserted you inside the games? As you said before, they can''t enter a world without a teleportation gate."


    Topan shook his head while saying:


    "I don''t know, master. All I know is that we only can enter newly formed games, not already ongoing ones."


    Ibro was confused. He asked the system as well:


    ''Do you have an answer to this?''


    ''System knows some info, but the system prefers to tell you at a suitable time, though.''


    Ibro was frustrated with this system. It didn''t tell him anything for free. Ibro then tried to tempt the system:


    ''I can give you any SPR stones you need. You know, I have huge amounts of these SPR units and stones now.''


    The cold harsh voice of the system replied at Ibro at once:


    ''Do you think you have enough? What you have right now is just the basic functions of the system. These stones are just a small unit of energy. There are still SPR orbs, SPR crystals, and SPR pearls. You still poor kid.''


    Ibro didn''t get angry from the teasing that the system words carried. He asked the next most important question:


    ''Can I make these NPCs get stronger again?''


    The system replied after a while of silence:


    ''Yes, you can. But, you will need to fulfill some conditions first.''


    Ibro asked without any thinking:


    ''Tell me what these conditions are.''


    ''The first condition is for you to have an existing empire. The definition of empire ispletely different from the concept of the vige you know of.


    You need either to raise your current vige rank to be a kingdom level or you use an empire establishment artifact to do so.


    Then you need to link your empire or kingdom with another territory of yours in another universe. The second condition is for you to get the heart of a civilization artifact.


    The third condition is for you to establish your empire based on the civilization artifact and separate it from any existing world. you need to provide to your empire the types of energies it will depend on.


    You need to provide your empire with a poption. You need to protect it from the attacks of demons. Establishing a new empire means you will get out of the protection of the current worlds you visited before.


    It''s a difficult task that carries more value than you would possibly imagine.''


    Ibro felt the same way. Establishing an empire was a difficult task that seemed veryplicated. But, he felt some sort of attraction towards such an idea. He probed the system:


    ''I feel like my destiny is rted to these kinds of empires.''


    The system didn''t respond to Ibro''s probe. He confirmed his guess. His final destination was rted to such a fate. If he was destined to seek this path, then why couldn''t he start now?


    ''Can you tell me how I can fulfill these conditions?''


    ''Are you interested in taking such a crucial step?''


    Ibro exined:


    ''Actually I have some conditions fulfilled, like the poption and the energies. I can amass all the NPCs here and make them join my empire. I already have double energies plus the demon energy.


    My vige territory is spread over two universes now. What Ick, though, is making my vige an empire ording to your own standards. Also, Ick that civilization artifact.


    Now, I want you to tell me what options do I have? How can I gain the missing elements?''


    The system didn''t reply to him. Ibro didn''t lose hope as he pushed this matter further by saying:


    ''If I would start from scratch to build my empire, then I should postpone this n. But I have fulfilled nearly over 50% of the conditions. It will be a waste not to seek this goal.''


    The harsh voice of the system replied to him:


    ''This task is really risky. The condition for you to establish a recognized empire is hard to be aplished.


    If you decide to raise the rank of your vige to reach the kingdom level, then it will take a long time and a huge effort. As you can see, just upgrading a vige from a minor rank to another isplicated.


    If you choose to establish an empire using an artifact, you have to look hard. Although every universe has many artifacts that can establish empires, there is no guarantee you will find this artifact in this world, or even back in your cultivation world.


    The civilization heart artifact is even harder to get. Each world is built upon a civilization heart artifact.


    If you need to get one artifact like that, you either destroy a world to get one, or deal with someone who destroyed a world and get this artifact from him.''


    Ibro felt how harsh these two conditions were. The first one was easier, though. The second one was the impossible one.


    Ibro didn''t know anyone who was maniac enough to destroy worlds except for these fiend demons. Would he go and ask them for this artifact? That wasn''t possible, though.


    "Tell me, Topan, do you witness the moment when a world is destroyed?"


    Ibro directed this question to Topan. Topan and other NPCs were the other ones who witnessed the destruction of any world. Ibro hoped they could help him, or could give him a clue.


    "Yes, master. I have witnessed the destruction of 7 worlds including my original one."


    Ibro asked at once with great anticipation:


    "Do you know what happens to the world? Does it stay in its location? Does it getpletely destroyed? Tell me everything you know."


    Topan felt weird towards Ibro''s persistence to know such events. Nheless, he replied:


    "Each world when destroyed, it begins to fracture into smaller pieces until it disappearspletely."


    "What about residuals? Debris? Anything?"


    Topan shook his head while saying:


    "I don''t know, master. I only see the world till it disappears. I never noticed any debris or residual of any kind."


    Ibro was greatly disappointed. He held great hope on that possibility which now was erased. He had only one option left he had to get this artifact from the hands of the demons.


    He sighed; this was really an impossible mission. He tried to get over his disappointment as he said to Topan:


    "About your proposal, I don''t think it will work as you think. The emperor and his royal family would never ept the idea of serving me."


    Topan thought for a while before suggesting:


    "What about when I talk to my trusted friends? I have a couple of trusted friends who can bring their armies with them as I will do."


    Ibro asked casually:


    "How many NPCS is in your army?"


    Topan replied without thinking:


    "The Empire had 200 armies distributed over a huge scale. Each army consists of 10 million fixed NPCs. There is an additional 90 million NPCS army that each army can amass from a pool of around 1000 cities."

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Ibro looked astonishingly towards Topan as he asked:


    "Do you have 100 million NPCs in one army? That meant the empire''s total power was nearly 20 billion NPCs!"


    Topan replied trying to exin further:


    "Theoretically speaking it''s around that number. But master, the empire size is huge. As in the case of the northern overlord, 5 local overlords are reigning over a huge area ofnd.


    That left only less than 50 armies in the hand of the royal family. I know 3 other army suprememanders and I can convince them to bring all of their armies here."


    Ibro was hooked. He thought about this idea for a while then he asked:


    "If I told you to bring only the suprememanders here, how many will you be able to invite?"


    Topan thought for a moment before asking:


    "Do you want all themanders that I can invite toe here, master?"


    Ibro nodded in agreement. Topan then added:


    "Even if they might be enemies with me?"


    Ibro understood his meaning, but he still confirmed his decision by replying in a firm tone:


    "Yes, I want you to invite all you can. I will give each of them my proposal. If they agree, then it will be nice."


    Topan looked in doubt towards Ibro while expressing his thoughts:


    "What if they refused?"


    "Then we have to kill them. They either agree and submit or refuse and die."


    Topan felt a cold deep in his spine. He didn''t think his master would be like this. Ibro guessed his thoughts, so he exined further:


    "I''m not a bloodthirsty person. As you know, my proposal is very hard toe by, and many would agree to join us. Any more help won''t be harmful.


    If they refuse, then we will gather together and kill this NPC. In this way, I will weaken the power of the royal family in the south. It''s a win-win situation, so why don''t we do it?"


    Topan wasn''t stupid, he got Ibro''s hidden meaning. So, he said trying to confirm his guesses:


    "So, master, you want me to go and get my closest friends first and let them join us. Then I invite the othermanders here one by one.


    If themander agrees then you will help him. If he refuses, then will we fight him together and kill him?"


    Ibro pped with a big smile while approving:


    "Yes, that''s a nice n."


    Topan wasn''tpletely sure of this move, so he expressed his doubts again:


    "But, won''t that rm the royal family to you, master? That might even enrage them when they will know about what you have done!"


    Ibro had already thought about such a scenario, so he replied with the same smile:


    "That isn''t an issue to care about. The royal family is weak from the beginning. I just will deepen their injuries. They also have set their eyes over me.


    They sent you to me to either submit or die, right? Then it would be natural to respond with the same logic, right?"


    Topan didn''t know how to respond. He was really sent here with the same mission Ibro had already guessed. He just sighed, he knew it would be a risky n.


    He also admired the courage that his master had shown just now. Sometimes, following a hesitant coward master wasn''t a wise move. Topan was reminded about an issue, so he said at once:


    "I just recalled an issue. I havee here with my whole 10 million NPCs army of assassins. Shouldn''t I go and get them here to join you, master?"


    Ibroughed widely from excitement. More talented NPCs were a really good addition to his army. He would also gain a lot from killing their seeds. He ordered at once:


    "You go now and bring all of them here. I will set their souls free."


    Topan knelt down in acknowledgment while repeating:


    "Thanks for your generosity, master."


    Ibro then watched him moving away with the rest of his NPCs. The only one who remained behind was Shirazy. Ibro didn''t mind his presence, though. Ibro had another issue he was thinking about.


    All these NPCs required massive amounts of stones. To make these stones, he needed cores. He also needed cores for his vige. Ibro looked towards one of the death knights as he ordered:


    "I want you to move with your fastest speed towards the location of my alpha death knight. Tell him to give you all the cores he collected at the cultivation gate world."


    "I will go now, my king."


    The death knight moved in fast speed towards the horizon. Ibro watched him disappear then he said to the system:


    ''I recall you got an ability that can support the functions of the vige. is it right?''


    The system replied at once:


    ''Yes. You need 2000 RSP stones to unlock it.''


    Ibro wasn''t concerned about the number of stones needed for this as he asked again:


    ''Can this ability raise the statistics of a certain building?''


    ''Yes, it has the options to do so.''


    Ibro was relieved as he ordered:


    ''Then open it now.''


    ''System has unlocked the empire and supports divine ability. Do you want to check it now?''


    Ibro had gotten used to the system routine as he said:


    ''Yes, view it now.''


    ''Empire Support Divine Ability has been activated sessfully. This is a passive and active divine ability. As in passive form, it will support all the viges in any rank that lied under the system holder control.


    This support will only affect some random basic features of these viges. It needs 100 SPR stones daily to function normally. Each day it will support different random stats to each vige.


    The active form had many varieties, like single stat support, multiple stat support, single building upgrade, multiple building upgrades, adding a new single feature, and adding multiple features functions.


    Each function requires different SPR stones ording to the specific target. System holders can choose to use any active function once, or repetitive for a certain number of days.


    If the system holder chooses a repetitive option, then he will have to pay the needed SPR stones in advance.''


    Ibro was amazed by this divine ability. This second to activate divine ability was really OP. Ibro then said at once:


    "I will go back to the vige. If Topan or the death knighte back, let them wait for me here. I will do something at the vige ande back."


    The guards exchanged nces silently. What they witnessed from their king was really touching.


    They knew how different their king was from them. Nheless, a group of 100 guards followed Ibro in his return journey.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Ibro was already in a location just near the vige, so he didn''t take long till he reached there. Once he crossed the gates he looked closely at the walls. Why didn''t he support these walls then?


    ''System, I want to use the Empire Support Divine Ability.''


    ''What function do you want to use?''


    ''I want to use the active single building upgrade function on this wall.''


    ''Hold on a second. The system will assess the wall.''


    Ibro stayed in his position focusing on the long wall in anticipation. He wanted to know how much effect his ability would have on the walls and how much SPR stones it would cost him.


    His wait didn''tst long, as the harsh cold voice of the system echoed in his mind:


    ''The analysis isplete. This wall needs 1000SPR stones to be upgraded. Do you want to activate the ability once, or do you choose to activate it for days?''


    Ibro did rough math in his mind. He had already a huge amount of SPR stones. He would also gain higher amounts soon.


    So, it wouldn''t harm him much to upgrade this wall for the entire 6 months stay here. Unfortunately, his current SPR stones weren''t enough to cover the whole 6 months period.


    ''I want to activate it daily. But I want to know, can I elongate the period of this function even when I''m away from the building?''


    ''Do you mean to activate it now for some time, and then make this period longerter on? Sure, you can do it. After all, this divine ability is rted to me and I can control it anywhere anytime.''


    Ibro didn''t hesitate as he ordered:


    ''Then activate the upgrade function on this wall for 30 continuous days.''


    ''Activating this function for 30 days requires 30k SPR stones. SPR stones are deducted from your ount. The divine ability is being used now.''


    Suddenly, the whole long walls had begun to shine with a mysterious glow. In seconds, this originally 10 meters wall had turned into a 30 meters high wall.


    That wasn''t the only change there, as the width of this wall changed from the original 4 meters to reach 15 meters. There were also some changes regarding the gate which Ibro just crossed.


    There were also many hidden changes that Ibro couldn''t notice which was rted to the defensive capabilities of the wall. Ibro looked to the intimidating new wall of his vige in content.


    That was what a wall of his main vige should be. He was d from the new divine ability effect. He anticipated its effect on the major buildings in his vige. Ibro then started to move in rapid steps.


    He passed the other two walls to reach the inner area of his vige. He didn''t try to upgrade the other two walls, as he didn''t have enough SPR stones for them.


    He was worried his SPR wouldn''t suffice the desired changes he was anticipating from the main buildings in his vige. Ibro had decided which buildings he should upgrade now.


    His shortlist included the market, the Basic vige grade hall of creation, the Basic vige grade Hall of cultivation, the Basic vige grade mother of buildings hall, and the Basic vige grade viger recruitment hall.


    These were the main important buildings in his vige. He chose the market as he wanted to gain ess to the markets in this world. He might find some interesting stuff there.


    What hecked, though, was the gold coins. He had tons of gold coins in each city he conquered, but he had none in his ount or possession right now.


    He nned to send one of his guards to bring back the gold coins from all the cities he controlled. He was really in desperate need of a teleportation portal in his vige.


    He must make that blueprint at the mother of the building''s hall. But first, he needed to upgrade all of these buildings. The first building he reached was the viger recruitment hall.


    ''System, ''I want to use the active single building upgrade function on this building.''


    ''Hold on a second. The system will assess the building.''


    Ibro didn''tst long when he heard the voice of the system:


    ''The analysis isplete. This building needs 100SPR stones to be upgraded. Do you want to activate the ability once, or do you choose to activate it for days?''


    Ibro replied at once:


    ''I want to activate it daily for 30 continuous days.''


    ''Activating this function for 30 days requires 3000 SPR stones. SPR stones are deducted from your ount. The divine ability is being used now.''


    The hall underwent big changes. The one-floor hall had turned into a three-floor tower-shaped hall. Ibro watched these changes silently in admiration and excitation.


    Once the changes werepleted, he entered the hall immediately. The previously spacious space had changed to have more than 10 printers.


    There was also a long tray that was moving spontaneously between the printers. Ibro watched all of this in satisfaction. He then put his hand on the tray when it stopped in front of him.


    ''Wee viger lord to the viger recruitment hall. The hall has just undergone upgrading. The functions of it are still the same, but the speed of omega stones production has increased drastically.


    The cores you gave to me before had been used uppletely during the upgrades.


    You can retrieve the rings from the tray. If you want to manufacture more stones, you should put the rings with the cores inside the tray.''


    Ibro was feeling good and lucky. He took the rings and checked them out. They were filled with the stones.


    He then started to organize the content and emptied some rings. Then he put some rings with many cores while saying in his mind:


    ''I will let someone every while to take the manufactured stones and give you new cores and rings.''


    ''You must specify one person to be authorized to do so.''


    Ibro thought for a bit. He needed someone that he trusted. He didn''t think much as he said:


    ''I authorize Rinobak to be responsible for entering here.''


    ''Please picture the looks of that man.''


    Ibro felt strange, but he pictured the image of Rinobak in his mind. At once, the soft sound of the printer came in his mind again:


    ''The person named Rinobak has been authorized to enter the building. He has no clearance to issue any order to the hall.''


    Ibro then nodded his head. He went out of the hall while he was happy about his gains. He had nearly 100 million stones now. He could recruit 100 million NPCs to join his vige.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    He then moved towards the next building and did the same. The market had been connected sessfully to the markets in this game. He checked in a hurry the main content being sold here.


    The major things were the building''s blueprints, the different resources, and equipment. He didn''t find anything alluring to him in the market. The hall of creation was upgraded to make him able to add skills to be learned.


    He took some time till he finished picturing all the skills he knew. The hall of cultivation had increased the cultivation speed of the vigers.


    It also added the ability to obtain one cultivation way with two sses, one lifestyle ss, and one adventurer ss. Ibro was very content with such a result.


    Thest building to upgrade was the mother of buildings hall. It had gotten the ability to draw medium rank blueprints. That made Ibro choose to upgrade all the current blueprints in the vige.


    He then pictured the teleportation portal and got a medium rank design. He took the design then went out to look for Rinobak. He found him at the outer wall which was upgraded.


    He was checking the changes there and trying to figure out the cause. Ibro told him the short story of the matter without any details, and then he gave him the design instructing:


    "Take this blueprint and start building it immediately. It''s a teleportation portal. I believe you know how to use it. I have upgraded all the blueprints that you have here. Start upgrading the vige buildings at once."


    Rinobak was about to issue someints about theck of cores in the vige, but Ibro stopped him by adding:


    "Don''t worry about the cores. I will send someone soon with huge amounts of stones. I have given you the authorization to enter the viger recruitment hall.


    Every day I want you to take the rings this hall will put at the tray and put instead empty storage rings with many cores.


    The cores I will send to you aren''t all for the vige. Take half for the vige and the rest will go to the hall usage."


    Rinobak kept nodding his head till Ibro finished his instructions, and then he asked:


    "Do you want me to send these rings to you, my king?"


    Ibro waved his hands as he replied:


    "Don''t bother yourself, I will send someone to pick the rings from you on a daily basis."


    Ibro recalled the disappearance of the ten yers, so he asked:


    "Did Forade back to the vige?"


    Rinobak answered at once:


    "Not yet, my king."


    Ibro just shook his head in regret. He hoped he could depend upon Forad and his small team to control the yers'' world here. it was a regret, but he had now another card he could depend upon the NPCs.


    Ibro then told Rinobak to move to the city once he chose his recement. Then he went outside the vige with the guards. He was now ready for the iing flood on NPCs.


    After he exited the basin, he headed straight towards the location of his guards. When he neared the ce, the system warned him:


    ''System has spotted a huge number of assassins up ahead.''


    Ibro knew they must be Toran''s men, but to be sure he said:


    ''Search for Toban and let me talk to him using telepathy function.''


    ''System has searched for Toban. Do you want it one way or two-way telepathy?''


    ''Make it two-way telepathy.''


    ''The telepathy function has been activated. You can now start speaking.''


    Ibro didn''t dy as he said at once:


    ''Topan, this is me, your king. Tell me, are all those assassins blocking my way your men?''


    Ibro wasn''t able to see Topan whose face showed great surprise and shock. He recognized the sound of Ibro at once. He then said with disbelief:


    ''Is this you, master?''


    ''Yes, it''s me. Now tell your boys to clear the way for me.''


    ''I will do it right away, master.''


    Ibro didn''t wait long, as Topan appeared hurrying from far. When he reached him, he knelt on the ground while saying:


    "My apologies to you, master. I told my boys to scout the area guarding against any intruder."


    Ibro reassured him:


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Now, let''s go."


    Ibro then moved in thepany of his 100 guards and Topan. The assassins didn''t appear, though, as they were still guarding this ce. Ibro didn''t mind this additional security.


    Ibro didn''t notice the presence of any assassins around him. That made him more grateful for his lucky encounter. He had gained himself an ace this time.


    ''How can I kill more than one seed at the same time?''


    Ibro asked the system this issue while he was heading towards the location of his guards. The system cold sound whispered in his mind:


    ''Are you sure? This might be risky.''


    ''I don''t have time, that''s what I''m sure about. Just tell me how to do it.''


    Ibro wanted to speed up the process of killing these demons. He still had more NPCs to free. The system then exined:


    ''All you need to do is to stand still and let those NPCs touch visible parts of your body. They also need to stand still and not move.''


    Ibro said in doubt:


    ''Is that all?''


    The system didn''t respond to his question. Ibro sighed. This system was moody, sometimes treated him nicely, and sometimes became harsh and cold. Ibro then ordered Topan:


    "Now, tell your men to enter the dome in groups of hundreds. I will kill all the demon seeds inside them then they will have to take a stone from my guards. They then will exit the dome and wait outside it."


    Topan nodded his head in veneration while replying:


    "I will order them to do so, master."


    Ibro didn''t speak again till he reached the location of his guards. He gave the rings with the omega stones to some of his cultivators and told them what to do. He then stood motionless while saying to the system:


    ''Form your istion dome now.''


    ''SPR stones have been deducted. The istion dome has been formed.''


    Ibro then saw the sudden appearance of the dome. He then ordered Topan:


    "Make your boys touch visible parts of my body and don''t move."


    Topan asked in confirmation:


    "Do you mean master one by one or group them at the same time?"

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    "Group them at the same time," Ibro replied while he closed his eyes. Topan wasn''t in a position to question his master. He then ordered his men to do exactly as Ibro said.


    At once, nearly 50 assassins appeared around Ibro and touched visible parts of his body. Ibro felt the sucking force emerged again from his body.


    This time, Ibro had to face the retaliation of 50 demons at the same time. Ibro didn''t panic as he was convinced they would never pose any threat to him.


    After a few minutes of the beginning of this confrontation, the system had sessfully absorbed all of these seeds'' energies. These demons dissipated into thin air after cursing Ibro as usual.


    Ibro was immune to their curses now. His soul had gained a good boost in these few minutes. Ibro then ordered:


    "Move to take the stones now. Topan, send the other group now."


    Topan hesitated before saying:


    "Don''t you need to rest a little, master?"


    "No, I''m fine. Keep sending me your boys. We don''t have a long time to waste."


    Topan obeyed Ibro''smand and started to enter NPCs in groups like non-stop. After some time, Topan and his main aides had gotten used to the rhythm of Ibro.


    Ibo needed exactly 2 minutes to kill 50 demon seeds. So, every 2 minutes, a group was liberated from their misery and another entered the dome to be freed.


    After some time, Ibro knew he couldn''t continue like this. It would take forever to free just 1 million NPCs. He then asked in suggestion:


    ''Can you use your scout ability to cover the whole NPCs with seeds and absorb their energy at once?''


    The system warned Ibro:


    ''I don''t rmend doing this. Your mental power can''t withhold all this pressure. I rmend you do it when you train your soul more.''


    Ibro refused the system advice as he insisted:


    ''I can''t waste all this time here. Let''s do this.''


    The system then suggested in turn:


    ''If you insist on doing so, then I will need a big amount of SPR to shield your soul and keep your sanity.''


    Ibro sighed. That system always tried to look for any opportunity to take some SPR stones from him. Ibro asked:


    ''How many SPR stones do you need?''


    ''I will need around 100k SPR stones.''


    Ibro gritted his teeth. He had just now crossed the threshold of 100k SPR stones.


    That system was ying tricks on him. Ibro didn''t reject, though, as he would gain nearly 100 million SRP stones after he finished killing all the seeds.


    ''The Analysis function is activated. The demon seeds have been found. Do you want to start now?''


    Ibro didn''t approve immediately, as he ordered Topan:


    "Tell your boys that I will fasten things up and will kill seeds in all of them. So, let them not move."


    Topan ryed the order to his men who moved to tell the others outside. After nearly 1 minute, all of them were informed and ready. Ibro then gave the order to system:


    ''Attack 10k seeds at first.''


    ''Be ready, I will start absorbing their energy now.''


    Ibro felt a huge sucking force emerged from him. it was like a dark hole that was able to absorb anything. Ibro noticed the appearance of green wispsing from everywhere.


    Everything was silent at first, but it was the silence before the storm. Suddenly, shrill screams echoed in the whole universe that made the one shiver.


    Clouds of green smoke appeared one after the other in the sky. They all turned into huge demons that looked with hatred towards Ibro.


    ''Stay put and don''t move. I will make a shield to protect you now.''


    The system didn''t stand still and at once 100k SPR stones had been deducted. A thick form of shield appeared around Ibro''s body that blocked all the iing wrathful attacks to reach his body.


    Ibro didn''t panic at all, as he kept telling himself these were only hallucinations. More clouds appeared apanied by different types of attacks that started to rain over his body.


    The screams, the shouts, the curses, and the threats were all intertwining together to form a huge mess of iprehensible sounds. The world in front of Ibro turned into dark green. He was totally surrounded by demons.


    ''I can''t hold them alone, as I need to absorb their energy as well.''


    Ibro felt also that way. The system was trying to divide its attention to help him. that would elongate the whole process. Ibro then asked:


    ''What can I do to help?''


    ''Use your spells.''


    Ibro recalled his previous spell. Hemented with doubt:


    ''It''s just a halo-like spell. I doubt it can stop all of them.''


    The system asked in a hurry:


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''The best defense is always a strong offense. Defending only is very passive and riskier.''


    The system didn''t have time to care about arguing with Ibro, so it agreed rapidly:


    ''Alright, I will tell you an attack-type spell. You need to use it after you use your first spell. This spell is called: Sa Romy Dai.''


    Ibro didn''t exchange a single word again with the system, as the situation was turning from bad to worse. These green clouds were coalescing together to form bigger clouds.


    Ibro felt if he let all those clouds merge to form an entity, it would pose a threat to him. He was rushing it, but he had no other choice. He must not waste much time here, he still had many issues to do.


    At once he cleared up his mind and started to feel the strength of his soul. He didn''t hesitate to use the first spell:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    At once, his soul energy boiled and emerged on the surface to form a halo. Ibro was watching carefully the response of these demons to the halo.


    As he expected, their screams increased and their attacks became faster. Ibro was about to use the second spell to see its effect, but the system interfered with its harsh voice:


    ''Keep using the first spell till you form a stronger halo.''


    Ibro didn''t dare to neglect this crucially timing advice. He started to repeatedly use the spell without any rest. Each time he used it, more energy emerged from his soul.


    Thest time he didn''tst for long, as his soul energy was small and weak. Now, he wasn''t worried at all. His soul was like a raging sea. It would need quite the effort to deplete it.


    After nearly 50 consecutive times of using the spell, Ibro was surrounded by a doubleyered thick halo. It wasn''t stuck on his body, but there was a 10 centimeters distance between it and Ibro.


    Although this was a tiny distance, it was full of soul energy, and it didn''t show any sign of stopping expanding.


    ''That''s good; you can use the second spell now.''


    Ibro wasn''t only focused on his changes, but also was observing his enemies changes as well. When he started to use his spells, the smoky demons began to be restless.


    As Ibro feared, they wanted from the start to coalesce into a single mighty entity. But the presence of Ibro''s spell had disturbed their ns and rushed them to form over 100 entities.


    They weren''t that weak, but they were weaker than what these demons intended to do.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    Ibro felt the defensive halo around him to be restless suddenly. What surprised him was that his soul didn''t resonate with this spell, but the halo around his body.


    He didn''t have time to question about this, either. The restless halo had shown sudden changes.


    A long column extended horizontally from the halo for a dozen meters ahead, and then it stopped and was separated from the halo.


    It started to change its position from horizontal to vertical, while it began to undergo detailed minute changes at its shape.


    All of this happened in less than one moment. Ibro found a huge sword flying calmly in front of him outside the range of his halo.


    ''That''s a great sword, but how can I move it?''

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Ibro was eager to use that mighty sword, but he couldn''t. He tried to stretch his hands to cross the gap to reach the hilt, but the halo was shielding him from going outside.


    Ibro felt deep frustration, he had this cool sword in front of him and he couldn''t use it?


    ''I don''t know why this sword moved outside the halo whatever, use this spell and you will be able to move it. Hurry up, or your enemies will get stronger.''


    Ibro was speechless from this system''s shamefulness. It was the one who told him about the spell in the first ce!


    ''System, you forgot to tell me the spell.''


    ''Ah, sorry, my bad here it is... Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Ibro didn''tment on the system shamefulness as he said eagerly:


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Suddenly he felt a resonance in the halo around him. This was the second spell he used that resonated with the halo and not his soul. That was strange.


    Ibro''s thoughts were cut off by the tingling sensation he felt at his right hand. The halo was the cause of this feeling as tiny hair-like extensions were formed around his right arm.


    Ibro waved his arm in a try to remove this fragile web, but he stopped midway as he was astonished first then very excited. When he waved his arm, a huge ghostly arm appeared outside the defensive halo.


    Ibro then tried to hold the hilt of this sword with this illusionary hand. He seeded. What shocked him was the feeling in his real hand; it was like he was grabbing a hilt of a real sword.


    ''That''s a refreshing way to fight.''


    Ibro looked towards those distasteful demons up ahead. He didn''t know if his sword would reach them or not.


    He didn''t know if he could use his techniques on this word or not, so he decided to use just a simple sword moves first as a test. he simply waved his hand to witness the movement of the sword in the same way.


    The simple move started to stir the air around it. The sword became longer, thicker, and sharper. Ibro felt he was holding a raging bull not a sword. Ibro didn''t see it, but he felt the cutting sensation in his hands.


    The sword didn''t move its ce, but Ibro was sure it did. Up in the front, over a dozen demons had stopped their attacks as they stood motionlessly in their ces.


    After a few seconds, ear-deafening screams echoed from these demons followed by a huge number of curses. Ibro was astonished, was this sword this powerful?


    He didn''t do anything special, but it was enough to kill all these demons in a single strike. Ibro clenched his hand on the tilt of this sword. He finally had a great weapon to use against these demons.


    ''Bring them all to me.''


    ''What?''


    The system was surprised by Ibro''s orders. Ibro didn''t move his eyes away from the huge sword as he said:


    ''Bring all the demons here to face me now.''


    ''I str''


    The system tried to argue with Ibro to make him change his crazy mind a bit, but Ibro didn''t have a mind to argue right now.


    He wanted to try all the potentials of this sword. So, he interrupted the system words as he ordered:


    ''Just do it.''


    The system sighed for the first time. It was a weird harsh cold sigh. Ibro was surprised by this sigh.


    ''Why do you always try to walk the most difficult path? You are a tiring friend even in your reincarnation. Fine, let''s do it your way.''


    Ibro was taken aback by this strangement. Before he even had time to ask the system about these words, he felt like the sky had copsed and the ground had been torn apart.


    An explosion followed by the shrill screams of countless smokes appeared all over him. Ibro had no time to divert his attention on this topic, so he focused entirely on this apocalypse in front of him.


    He wasn''t worried at all, strangely, he was very excited. He grabbed the hilt of his sword and started to wave it continuously. His rate of killing these demons was fast, but their ability to gather together was faster.


    He had been attacked with all kinds of weapons but his halo shield waspletely isting him from any harm.


    Ibro wasn''t worried about getting hurt; he was worried about another issue he had just discovered. His soul was depleting at a higher rate faster than he expected.


    He knew this battle would be long, but he began to doubt if his soul would suffice the whole battle.


    ''That''s why I told you to take it easy and not rush it.''


    Ibro didn''t give any attention to the systemining words, as he was thinking about trying something crazy. Ibro smiled like a mad man while saying:


    ''Let''s try to y it in a bigger way Death Summon technique.''


    Suddenly, Ibro felt his whole dantian shook while a deep resonance emerged in the center of his soul sea.


    He suddenly remembered the name he heard before about the cultivation way, it was called soul cultivation way.


    His soul sea began to boil, and then tremble, andstly, it began to move in a circr raging way to form a mighty whirlpool. A connection was initiated between his dantian and his soul.


    It was like the bridge between his mind and his soul. He knew what he had to do, so he excitedly repeatedly said:


    ''Death summon technique. Death summon technique Death summon technique''


    Every time he said his technique, this bridge became more solid, wider, and stronger. Ibro was immersed in great excitation without feeling himself.


    The only one who was aware of this condition was the system himself. He sighed loudly with his harsh voice while muttering:


    ''Destiny can''t be evaded even after all this time your reincarnation is going to walk on the same path you took It''s inevitable then.''


    Ibro was immersed in his ecstasy but he heard every single word the system had said. He didn''t n to ask the system about this info for now, but he intended to squeeze this systemter.


    Ibro kept using his technique until both of his dantian energy and soul energy had merged. At this moment, he felt invincible; his soul was nourished in rapid rate while his dantian was getting bigger at a horrible rate.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Ibro felt he could let this merge continue till he got extremely strong, unstoppable power. He felt that excitation deep in his soul is getting more obvious second after second.


    It was like a dying existence which felt the hope of survival finally. Ibro recalled an old saying he heard when he was trying to make his first rune. He also recalled the warning of Gozline back at his Hepatia vige.


    He was warned, warned from a strange form of energy which was buried deep in him.


    The warnings he heard before plus what he heard just now from the system made him positive of one fact whatever was buried deep in him, it wasn''t in his best interest for it toe to the surface.


    Ibro once reached this conclusion, he started to act immediately. Without any hesitation, he gritted his teeth and closed his mind.


    ''Protect me for these few seconds, system.''


    The voice of Ibro was gloomy and very serious; the system even felt a shock from this strange turn in events. It began to strengthen the defenses around Ibro using the SPR stones without any regard at all.


    What he wanted right now was to give Ibro the most time he could afford. Ibro closed his eyes and delved deeply into his dantian.


    His previously big dantian had been erged to reach a scale that Ibro couldn''t see its ends at all. The eleven nebs at the center of his dantian had been invaded by his soul energy.


    Ibro didn''t need to assess the situation, as from just a single nce he knew the danger he was facing right now. His dantian was being invaded by his soul energy.


    If this was his pure soul energy, then he wouldn''t worry. Ibro was confused, how did all of this happen?


    He observed the flow of his soul energy to find the root of the problem that green turbidity which originated from his continuous absorption of the demons seeds energies. He concentrated on this green turbidity for a few moments.


    ''It is your dirty residuals who are trying to control my dantian. Good.''


    Ibro was enraged this time. This hidden trick had nearly cost him losing his dantian, or something even bigger.


    He tried to crush that bridge connecting between the two energies, but it was in vain. That bridge was sturdy and it gained its energy from the depth of his soul.


    ''Then, let''s be crazier then.''


    Ibro had decided to go all out. He opened his eyes as he ordered the system:


    ''Don''t add any more demon energy to me right now.''


    ''Do you want me to dissipate it?''


    Ibro said in an angry tone:


    ''No, just store it forter, I will need it for sure.''


    ''Wha''


    Ibro didn''t give the system any chance to ask him anything. He took out over 10 grade 5 cores and ingested them all in one breath then he closed his eyes.


    Once he entered his dantian, he found that 11 cores were just about to enter it. Ibro shielded the dantian at once. He didn''t ingest them to enter his dantian, but he wanted them to gather outside the dantian.


    Once the cores were rejected to enter his dantian, they began to move closer to each other. Ibro knew what they were trying to do as naturally they would merge.


    Ibro didn''t want them to be united, so he started to inject his spiritual energy into each core of them. Each core was connected directly to one of his nebs.


    This becameplicated, but Ibro didn''t stop there. He had long umted his energy inside his dantian. He could upgrade his cultivation and break through the 8th foundation establishment, but he didn''t do that.


    He didn''t have time before. He stirred the spiritual energy inside his dantian to boil and stimted his nebs to start rotating faster. He had observed his previous breakthroughs multiple times.


    Every time he needed to break through he did the same. Then his dantian would provide massive energies to the nebs which would erge in size.


    This time, Ibro stimted them while he pushed the energy from these nebs to be injected into the 11 cores. These cores were barely under his control with the huge amounts of energy he was injecting into them.


    In the middle of all of this, his polluted soul energy had been moving with great momentum towards his nebs to infect them.


    The vague feeling of excitation had been deepened. Ibro kept pushing all the energy that his 11 nebs absorbed at a terrifying rate.


    Second, after second, his nebs were still absorbing these energies without any signs of getting infected. Ibro then probed his soul sea, to find it became smaller.


    Ibro was really excited truly this time, as his n had started to show signs of sess. He would dry his soul energy up till thest drop of it and then let it gather again in a pure way.


    To do so, he used the connection between the nebs and his soul sea, and then he directed all this energy from the nebs towards the 11 cores.


    It was a risky n as any single mishap would lead to disastrous failure. He started with upgrading his cultivation base as, during the upgrade, the nebs'' ability to absorb energy became doubled and tripled.


    He watched this process continue while he was thinking about the solutions he had for thest final obstacle. It was these 11 cores which made him worry.


    One single-core had been a toll over him, and now he had 11 cores at the same time. Ibro had only one choice which was to use these cores in a single sword strike.


    The issue was the ability of his illusionary sword to use this energy. He was thinking of other solutions if his sword failed to use these ticking bombs.


    During his thoughts, the mysterious excitation feeling had faded away and reced by deep regret. Ibro neglected these feelings as he focused on the ongoing process of his n.


    His soul sea had dried up finally after a while. Once his soul sea was dried up, he felt suddenly dizzy. It was the bacsh after the soul sea dryness.


    He had experienced this before, but he couldn''t rest now. The most critical moments of his n hade. The first thing he did was to crash the connection between his dantian and his soul sea.


    The bridge shattered easily from a mere thought from Ibro. The next move wasn''t to stop the supply of energy from his nebs to the 11 cores.


    He opened his eyes while ordering the system in a very tired tone:


    ''Inject your stored energy now into my soul sea.''

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    The system was aware of the current situation of Ibro, so he didn''t dy as he injected huge amounts of demon energy into his soul sea.


    This energy had revived Ibro again as he felt his strength returning to him at a rapid rate.


    Ibro didn''t wait for his strength to fully restore, as without the huge energy supplying from his soul sea, these 11 cores were about to explode.


    Ibro didn''t dy anymore as he grabbed the swords with his imaginary huge hand and waved it towards all his surrounding enemies.


    He injected the 11 cores at once into his hand and watched in anticipation for the result. Once the cores entered his hand, they miraculously disappeared.


    Ibro smiled faintly, his n had finally seeded. His sword strike had caused an earth-shattering wave of energy that engulfed every demon in the whole region.


    This strike had exceeded Ibro''s expectations by far. Nearly 10 million demon seeds had been killed at this moment. Their boundless energies started to pour into Ibro''s body.


    ''Stop pouring this polluted energy into my soul.''


    The system hesitated before cutting the supply route to Ibro''s soul, then it asked:


    ''What do you want me to do with it then?''


    Ibro thought for a moment. This energy was really toxic. He was thinking about giving it to the system but he feared losing his system as a result in the far future.


    ''What is the most pure form of energy that doesn''t allow any pollutants to exist in it?''


    ''It would be the SPR stones and higher forms of it like orbs, crystals and pearls.''


    Ibro made up his mind as he instructed:


    ''Use them to form these SPR forms. I want to purify this filthy energy.''


    ''As you wish.''


    Ibro felt the system was rather happy and excited. Ibro didn''t have the luxury to interrogate this system now. He had to wait until he became in a more favorable position in this world.


    Ibro didn''t get any other form of demon energy, but he didn''t stop waving his sword to the sky. He shed once, twice, thrice, ten times, one hundred times, and 500 times.


    When he reached his 500 strike, his soul sea was dried up again. Two subsequent times in nearly no interval at all had made him nearly lose his consciousness.


    This time, he didn''t struggle back as he let the weakness spread over his body. He lost his bnce and was about to hit the ground when his men reacted in time and caught him.


    All the spells had been ended spontaneously. He had done this to make sure he had purified any traces left from these demons. He was lucky this time, but he might not be this luckyter.


    Ibro pointed with his fingers to his men. They put him on the ground while he sat down there motionless. This wasn''t the first time he had done this, so they weren''t that worried.


    They were still in deep shock from this epic battle their king had just fought and won. He wasn''t just their king or master or savior, he had turned into a legendary existence in their minds.


    Ibro wasn''t worried at all, as he was surrounded now with millions of his own soldiers. He was sure that his guards were spreading the needed omega stones on the new assassins.


    Every second he felt new connections linking his alpha stone with uncountable omega stones. His soul took nearly one day to finish regenerating.


    This time, it wasn''t a mere sea, as it erged to form arge-sized sea. The soul energy waspletely purified. He was d with such a result.


    Ibro was sure the next time he dried up his soul sea, it would transform into a small ocean.


    Ibro opened his eyes and looked around him. He was surrounded by his guards, Topan and Shirazy. Once Ibro stood straight, Topan yelled in high voice:


    "Salute your master."


    Suddenly, the empty area around Ibro changed dramatically. Countless assassins appeared from their stealth as they knelt down in unison. It was a touching scene that made Ibro feel more trust.


    They weren''t just normal NPCs, they were all assassins NPCs. They were the most fearful ss in any given game. Ibro just nodded while asked one guard beside him:


    "Have all taken the stones?"


    The guard replied at once:


    "Yes, my king."


    They were now in the grasp of Ibro''s hand. 10 million NPCs were a big addition to his vige. He recalled the newly upgraded cultivation hall, so he ordered:


    "Topan, take your boys and visit my vige. There, you will acquire good presents from me."


    Topan didn''t know what his master meant, but he replied at once:


    "I will do that now. What about my previous suggestion to you, my master?"


    Ibro thought a little before saying:


    "After you finish your cultivation selection, you can go and proceed with the n. Bring first your trusted generals, and then bringter the normal ones."


    Topan asked for further instructions:


    "Will I bring only themanders or themanders with their whole armies?"


    That was a tricky question for Ibro. He looked around him. His guards'' army was strong but small in number.


    He recalled the army which was stationed at the doorway of the vige. He had ns for this army, but now he could use them here. He said:


    "Let them bring all the armies under their banner. But keep your moves quiet and discrete. I don''t want the news to fly early to the ears of othermanders or the royal family."


    Topan suggested again:


    "If we are going to do so, then we need to establish connections with eachmander region. That will save us a lot of time."


    Ibro understood the meaning of Topan, so he decided:


    "First initiate connections with your trustedmanders'' areas. Then you will establish a connection near eachmander''s reign.


    If you felt suspicious about him, then bring him with his personal guards alone. If he submits then he will gather his army and bring them to me. If he doesn''t submit, then we will kill him and close the connection."

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Topan understood Ibro''s arrangements. He didn''t have any objections though. He then led his men towards the vige. Ibro had sent with them some of his guards to do two missions.


    The first was to tell Rinobak about those NPCs and what he should do with them. They also would bring back the soul stones the viger recruitment hall had produced.


    Till now, there was no news from the death knights he sent to his alpha death knight. He needed those cores badly. The second mission was to bring back the whole stationed army at the entrance of the vige.


    Ibro had strengthened the vige defenses and was sure of its safety. He just needed to leave a small part of his huge army there to station at the entrance again and the vige.


    Ibro didn''t stay idle, as he started to look for the surrounding monsters and started hunting them down. He had strong guards with him, so even field boss monsters had no chance in front of him.


    Ibro stayed for hours like this before the system rmed him of Topan''s return. Ibro then returned to the location of Topan.


    His guards had long returned to this location with a huge endless army. Ibro first instructed his guards to lead this army and organize it properly.


    "I''m ready, master. Shall I start now?"


    Ibro nodded to Topan who took out the teleportation item he had. This ball was thrown towards an empty area which then changed to form a teleportation ring. Topan then moved to disappear inside the portal.


    "Move back, we need to create space for theing armies."


    Ibro instructed his guards to move a few miles behind this teleportation ring. Ibro left some guards there to wee Topan.


    Ibro waited for nearly an hour, during which he was nning the map of his small kingdom. He wanted to send his current armies to sweep clean all monsters in his territory.


    He needed all the ores, items, and weapons he could get from these monsters. After one hour, a rumbling voice emerged suddenly from the teleportation ring.


    Without any sign, a huge number of cavalry appeared from the ring. In front of these intimidating cavalries, Topan moved shoulder to shoulder with two middle-aged NPCs.


    The three were chatting friendly. When they neared Ibro''s location, they stopped while Topan said:


    "I want to present my two trusted friends, Lorik and Fronide. This is the man I told you about. He is an outstanding yer and he had a tempting proposal that I''m sure you will get interested in."


    Ibro understood what Topan was doing. He couldn''t tell them directly about the true purpose ofing here. Ibro was satisfied with this setting, so he smiled while warmly weing them:


    "Wee, Topan friends are my friends. Now, let''s talk privately there."


    Ibro pointed towards a ce midway between their armies and Ibro''s army. He chose that location so that he didn''t stir any doubt into them.


    They followed Topan and Ibro towards that location. Once they reached that location, Ibro said:


    "I will create an istion dome around us."


    Lorik, who had a huge body, asked in doubt:


    "Why all this secrecy? Just tell us here and no one would say a word outside our circle. Topan knows us for a long time already, he can guarantee us."


    Ibro exchanged nces with Topan who interfered immediately:


    "Trust me, Lorik. The things we are going to tell you now are extremely dangerous. These security measures aren''t for you, but for others who might be spying to us."


    Lorik seemed not to be fully convinced by Topan words, so he motioned with his eyes to some of his men toe and stand behind him. He looked towards Ibro to see his reaction, but Ibro didn''t care.


    All these men would be his soon. He wasn''t scheming against Lorik, so he wasn''t worried even if he brought all his army with him. Ibro looked silently towards Fronide.


    Floride was themander of those cavalries, as he had the perfect build of a horse rider. Floride just nodded without saying anything.


    He was very curious about the topic that Ibro would present now. Ibro then said to his system:


    ''Initiate the istion dome.''


    ''The dome is activated. The SPR stones required have been deducted.''


    At once, the istion dome appeared surrounding all of them. The face of Ibro changed at once to be very serious as he said:


    "What I will talk about with you now regards the demon seeds inside all of you."


    The faces of Lorik, Fronide, and Lorik''s men had all changed at once. A panicked look appeared on each of them.


    Topan then started to talk about Ibro''s unique ability to kill all the demon seeds inside all of them.


    Once Topan finished his exnation, Ibro gave them some time to think about it. Fronide was the first one to speak as he asked:


    "What if we asked for a demonstration?"


    Lorik nodded his head while he added:


    "Yes, talk is easy but the process of doing it is more important. We are talking about something not possible here. These ims carry huge value to them if they became true."


    Ibro shook his head without care as he replied:


    "No problem, what about I free one of your men?"


    Ibro directed his question to Lorik who replied simply:


    "I have no objection."


    "Good, let''s start then."


    Ibro had gained a lot of experience in dealing with these seeds. He didn''t need to move as he instructed the system to use the Eye divine ability on the entire swordsman around Lorik.


    The ten swordsmen had felt a sudden jolt in their bodies which then trembled violently. That surprised everyone, especially Lorik, who was the closest one to his men.


    He didn''t feel the attack Ibro used against his men. Before he even jumped to any conclusions, the sudden appearance of 10 demons from the swordsmen had silenced Lorik.


    Everyone''s eyes became attached to the battle which began between Ibro and those demons.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    The battle didn''tst over more than a few minutes after which these demons took theirst breath noisily as usual. After that Ibro said to Lorik and Fronide:


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Their eyes were stuck on Ibro as a glue stuck on a paper. Their minds failed to process what just happened. Was it this easy to kill these seeds? That''s what both of them thought of.


    What happenedter was natural, as both of them agreed to be freed from their misery and decided both to serve Ibro like Topan.


    ''Do you want to face all of the demons in one go like before?''


    Ibro sighed. That system never let a chance to tease him. Ibro then instructed:


    ''One million at a time would be better to deal with.''


    ''As you wish.''


    Ibro then started to kill all the demons in the two huge armies in front of him. Although he was freeing one million at a time, it took him a couple of hours to finish.


    "Master, I have a couple ofmanders who are my close friends. If you wish, I can invite them toe here like what Topan did with us."


    Lorik added approving Fronide offer:


    "Yes, master. I also have a couple ofmanders who are close to me. Do you want me to invite them to join us?"


    Ibro was surprised by their offer, and then he found it logical. Topan already had a couple of trustedmanders, then why did the two of them didn''t have a couple too? Ibro had no reason to refuse at all as he replied:


    "Of course I agree. Go and bring them. Anymander is weed here as long as he is one of your friends."


    Fronide hesitated for a bit then he said:


    "I have some friends from outside the empire. We were friends in previous worlds. May I invite them too?"


    "I have no objection to anyone. Just bring whoever you want."


    The three NPCs'' faces showed excited smiles. Ibro was happy as the moremanders to join the more powerful his force would be.


    Topan then asked for permission from Ibro as all of their soldiers came here without bringing their families with them. Ibro had no reason to object as he agreed on their return to their cities and bring back their families.


    Ibro gave them one day to finish all of this and reunite with him here again. During this, the messenger he sent for his alpha death knight hade back with good news.


    He had nearly 10k rings which were full to the max with cores. Although the majority of cores were grade 3 and 4, they were enough.


    Ibro then sent 5k rings to Rinobak at the vige to use it in building what was missing in the vige. The rest would eventually be used at the viger recruitment hall.


    The rest of the rings he stored at his main storage ring. After that, he nned for his current army to start the long-awaited monsters clearing n. The army stationed here was around 100 million skeletons.


    Ibro divided them into three major groups; one was stationed at the vige entrance to protect it. One group stayed back with Ibro for his personal protection from anymander if he refused his offer.


    These two groups were 10 million skeletons each. The remaining 80 million skeletons were divided further into 4 groups, each with 20 million skeletons.


    They took each direction of the main four directions and went to start their mission. Ibro divided 500 guards to bemanders on these 4 armies.


    When he finished all of this, he returned to hunting monsters in the area around the vige. It took one day till he was rmed by the system about the return of the threemanders to the meeting ce.


    When Ibro returned there, he found it quite lively. Topan had brought with him hisstmander friend. Lorik brought 5manders who were joking with them freely.


    Fronide was the highest one of them who brought moremanders. He brought dozens ofmanders with him. The whole area had turned into a teleportation zone as there were around 20 teleportation rings here.


    The number of the soldiers here had exceeded the 250 million mark and was nearing the 300 million mark. Ibro first instructed Topan to move all the newly joined NPCs with their families to the vige.


    He sent one of the guards with him to inform Rinobak. He also instructed Rinobak to finish constructing the teleportation portal so the vige could be connected with all cities under Ibro''s control.


    He told Topan about this portal and promised him to move the families to any city they desire. After that Ibro began to meet all of the newmanders.


    He grouped them together inside the istion dome and made a presentation first to demonstrate his ability.


    Thesemanders had all reacted the same as Topan, Lorik, and Fronide, except for two. They sought more time. Ibro didn''t reject, but he instructed his armies to surround these twomanders'' armies.


    Although this was a bold provocative move from Ibro, Ibro didn''t care as he dered it clearly to all themanders:


    "When I invited you here, you had two choices only. They better choose wisely. After all, I''m trying to help you out here."


    Ibro''s words were direct, but no one objected to them. After all, they weren''t kids anymore. Any one of them would choose what was best for their own interests.


    The situation had been divided into two obviously opposite situations. On one side, Ibro was freeing one million NPCs at one go. On the other side, two separate armies were surrounded by a huge army of skeletons.


    The war didn''t start, but the situation there was very tense. One side was full of cheerful cries and oaths of allegiance, while the other was so tense that you can hear the sounds of the war already.


    The two roguemanders were already in a huge dilemma. They wanted to escape here but they couldn''t let their soldiers die here like this.


    They had the ability to escape here alone, but they without their huge armies were nothing. They would be subjected to humiliation back at their homes.


    They also weren''t epting serving this small kid even if he had the relief to their torture. What worsened their situation further were these happy screams that came from the distance every now and then.


    These cheers had lowered their armies'' morale a lot. They felt if this continued, they would lose their grip over their armies. They had nothing to do, they were cornered badly here.


    Ibro was always observing these two actions using the system. He was d they both hadn''t done any stupid moves yet. He concentrated on liberating all the armies around him.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    He took nearly one day and a half to finish killing all these seeds. Every time he freed one group of NPCs, they cheered loudly as they swore allegiance to their new master.


    They then joined the skeleton army to surround the two armies. With time, the two armies'' morale became zeroed out and any desire to struggle was eliminated.


    After Ibro finished here, he didn''t ask for permission from the twomanders, as he started killing seeds in their men. That caused a massive blow to the twomanders holding over their two armies.


    As they didn''t know how Ibro did it, they nned to escape with their loyal aides. Ibro didn''t need to move a finger as he ordered his newly joined 20 plusmanders to hunt them down.


    The battle was short with no suspense at all, as the twomanders were killed miles before they could reach the teleportation rings zone. Ibro took less than two hours topletely free all the NPCs in the two armies.


    As usual, they all swore allegiance towards Ibro. Ibro guards had distributed the omega stones over the newly joined NPCs.


    Ibro ordered Topan to be responsible for taking all of them towards the vige to ept their cultivation ways and techniques.


    He also authorized allmanders to go back and bring the rest of their families to migrate here. Ibro business here was done temporarily, as all the newmanders requested to invite some of their close friends.


    Some even proposed to go to other continents to invite more friends. Ibro was excited about this, but he knew he wouldn''t just stick here and do nothing else.


    He still had themunity of yers that he needed to invade. Ibro then left 10 million skeletons to guard these gates and he took nearly 10 hours to summon nearly 50 million skeletons to guard here too.


    He then told themanders to bring their friends here in two weeks. He also instructed them to guard these gates when their soldierse with their families.


    He didn''t want to let such a sneaky route open without a strong grip especially as it was near his vige. Ibro then moved with nearly 500 guards after he left 1000 guards behind to supervise the situation here.


    He headed straight back to his main city. This visit took him over a week but his gains were immense. He wanted to know what happened during this week to his growing empire.


    He also wanted to find a way to prate the yers''munity. When Ibro returned to the city, he was noticed at once by the defending garrison there.


    They at once reported his return to Gorsag. Ibro saw Gorsaging in high speed before saying:


    "Wee back, my king. I have heard about your great deeds. Congrattions my king."


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by the news reaching him. Ibro had sent his men a couple of times to the city, so it was normal for them to tell Gorsag about thetest updates. Ibro walked in the city moving towards his pce while asking:


    "Tell me, what is the news from all fronts?"


    Gorsag didn''t dare to dy as he replied:


    "The northern armies led by the alpha death knight and Erond had managed to reim a huge area from the northern lord''s hands.


    They have faced some resistancetely which made their progress stop for now."


    Ibro asked with curiosity:


    "Has the northern house chosen an heir this soon?"


    Gorsag shook his head as he replied:


    "No, my king. The one who stopped them weren''t the northern lord armies. They were stopped by swarms of monsters that attacked the cities in the north."


    Ibro found it weird. He wasn''t a stranger to the monster herds attack cities and viges.


    He had once caused the wrath over his novice vige at the Rioneed game. What made him feel suspicious were thest words Gorsag said. Ibro asked in a try to understand the situation further:


    "You have ess to the forums already. Are there any simr incidents in the whole game?"


    "No, my king, and that was strange. Erond had joined forces with the alpha death knight and they are now stationed at a city in the north waiting for your orders."


    Ibro didn''t rush to conclusions. He now had a huge army in his back beside his current forces. He needed to gather more intel about these monsters'' weird behavior. Ibro then instructed:


    "Tell them to hold their current position and start digging behind the truth. Tell them to be extremely careful. They have done well till now and there is no need to risk anything for the time being."


    Gorsag had developed a lot inparison to his old self in the cultivation world before. He was really grateful for following Ibro in this adventure. He understood Ibro''s hidden meaning as he said:


    "Do you mean we will enter a steady building stage, my king?"


    Ibro smiled faintly. It was always good dealing with intelligent people. He confirmed Gorsag guess by saying:


    "Yes, we have reigned over a huge stretch ofnd. We now need to put the internal stability and development as our top priority.


    But, the threat from the north is suspicious, so we must rify things about it first. After that, send them both back home after they organize the defensive army there."


    Gorsag nodded his head in agreement before saying:


    "There is something I forgot to mention to you, my king. It''s about a group of yers who came here a few days after you left. They are still waiting for your return to the city."


    Ibro eximed in surprise before asking:


    "Do you know what they want from me?"


    Gorsag shook his head, while Ibro added:


    "Are they nervous or anxious?"


    "Yes, they looked both anxious and very nervous. They send their yers to ask about your return nearly once every couple of hours."


    Ibro smiled evilly. He guessed their true identities. He said to Gorsag:


    "Bring them to me at the pce. I want to meet them now."


    Gorsag noticed the faint smile of his king. He didn''t know how Ibro knew them, but he nodded his head while retiring to bring them back.


    Ibro headed towards the pce with great anticipation. It seemed his biggest obstacle had been solved so easily now.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Ibro entered his pce as he went directly towards his high chair. He sat on it in the middle of the huge hall and waited patiently. He had guessed the identity of those yers.


    They were the family of that missing team of yers. Ibro thought about his next move while waiting for his visitors.


    ''System, what is the cost of unlocking the next function?''


    ''You have reached the maximum limit for this version of the system. If you wanted to have more options and functions, then you need to upgrade the whole system.''


    Ibro asked with doubt:


    ''Don''t I need to upgrade my energy from PSR to Ro energy first?''


    ''No, that would be to make the system take the final leap. Now you can only raise the level of the system by using SPR stones.''


    Ibro wasn''t sure if this system was trying to take more stones from him in this way or if it was telling the truth.


    ''Can I upgrade your level like forever?''


    ''Sure, but don''t forget that I''m limited by my current pseudo-system rank. That meant that my functions and services are all weakened in quality. So don''t depend only on that.''


    Ibro understood what the system meant. He asked again:


    ''When I manage to raise your rank to theplete system rank, will I lose all the functions I unlocked and the abilities I opened?''


    ''You will have all of them in the Pseudo-system rank. If you wanted to upgrade them to theplete system rank, you need to use PSR stones then.''


    Ibro knew it; this system was always thinking about ways to take away his PSR stones. Ibro sighed; he had no other choice except following this scheming system scheme.


    ''How much PSR stones do you need to upgrade, and how long will it take?''


    ''I would need 1000 SPR orbs. It won''t take a minute to upgrade.''


    Ibro heard this new term, so he asked:


    ''What are these SPR orbs? I only had stones.''


    ''The orbs are higher than stones. Each orb is formed from 1 million SPR stone. And I have already turned the whole energy you didn''t absorb into stones.


    As the stones umted in huge amounts, I transformed them into orbs. Now, you have over 20k orbs.''


    Ibro was sure that this upgrade was this system trick. This system seemed to drool over his orbs.


    ''Ok, fine, upgrade yourself then.''


    ''Thanks, system holder.''


    ''What a shameless greedy system.''


    The system neglected Ibro''sment as he moved at once to upgrade itself. Ibro sat on his chair thinking about the next move to do. Should he focus on invading the yers''munity?


    Or should he focus on freeing the NPCs? Or both? While he was deep in his thoughts, Gorsag appeared with thepany of yers.


    There were around 50 yers. They were all middle-aged and some were even old-aged. Ibro didn''t move to greet them, while Gorsag bowed his head while saying:


    "I have brought the yers as you requested, my king."


    "Good job, Gorsag."


    Ibro then looked towards the yers while asking:


    "I have heard you waited for me in my city for such a long time. What business do you want from me?"


    The oldest yers moved at once towards the front followed by the arrangements of all younger yers behind them. When they finished this simple meaningful move, they had turned out to be 3 groups, not one.


    Ibro looked to the three heads of these yers. His guess this time had slightly been off the mark. They weren''t only Sara''s family; there were an additional two forces here.


    Ibro didn''t mind the bonus though. These yers were doomed to fall under his control the moment they crossed the pce doors.


    Gorsag had understood his king well, so he had brought big numbers of guards with him. He would wait for the slightest sign from Ibro to attack those yers.


    The n was set and traps were ready. Everyone looked towards this group of yers like they were delicious food.


    "We came to discuss a few terms with you as a yer in this game."


    The one in the middle talked with an arrogant tone. He was used to giving orders and not to reason with them. His behavior was obvious; he didn''t put Ibro into his eyes at all.


    Ibro didn''t get angry as he knew how arrogant the higher-ups in any world were. It was a human sin and weakness. Ibro looked to those intoxicated with power and thought deeply.


    Would he force them to join his rule? He hated this kind of person. But, they weren''t only representing themselves.


    Ibro was sure they held great positions back in their world. Aiming for those behind them, Ibro put his eyes firmly over them.


    "First of all, you didn''t introduce yourselves."


    The old man spoke again with arrogance:


    "You don''t need to know our names, as we won''t be friends. People like you are always destined to be forever below us. We ju"


    Ibro was really tired; he didn''t have any patience to hear this shit, so he waved his hand to Gorsag.


    At once, 100 guards surrounded this group of yers. The middle-aged men were panicked, but the three old yers up front didn''t flinch. They even smiled.


    "Do you believe we came here unprepared?" the same arrogant yer spoke again while taking something out from his inventory.


    It was an orb that was simr to teleportation orbs Ibro say before. Ibro smiled as he pointed out towards this orb:


    "Are you trying to threaten me with this orb? What will you bring here to me? An army of yers?"


    The old manughed then he said:


    "No, actually I won''t bring you yers. This orb isn''t like any usual orb you have seen before. This will open a two way portal towards a hideous ce in this universe.


    You will be forced to face huge armies of strange monsters. Even if you bypass them, you will be killed by some rogue NPCs who will hunt you down. Now, order yo"


    ''System has been upgr''


    Ibro didn''t have the time to hear both of them, he issued an order immediately:


    "Activate the istion dome."


    Ibro''s voice was so serious that it shut down both of them. The old yer looked in suspicion towards Ibro while the system voice echoed in his ears:


    ''That man had a teleportation portal to the gate world. Istion dome is activated. I will use more energy to sh''


    ''Just stop them from escaping. Activate the confuse function.''


    At once, a small version of the dome appeared surrounding the whole pce. Before these yers could even move a muscle, a wave of energy surged through their bodies suddenly without any warning.


    They lost any ability to move or even think. They stayed like this for five seconds. Five seconds of no movements inside your enemy''s forte wasn''t a smart move at all.


    When they regained their control over their bodies, they were tied up and surrounded by many guards. Each one had eaten his own omega stone.


    What happened next was simple, as each one of them disappeared before they reappeared again after a few minutes. Ibro wasn''t interested in them when he received the orb from Gorsag.


    This orb was nearly the same as the orbs he saw before. The change was in these inscriptions that were engraved on it. He could read this writing as he said it out loud in surprise:


    "The Eternal City of Mosak."

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Ibro found this quite familiar. If there was a city on the same scale as Apidon Mythic City, then would there be also smaller cities like Shonty? Would he find veteran yers like Roliv?


    He held that orb in hand as he stored it in his ring. He had to go there as his real enemy was there. He needed to gather some Intel about the real situation there, who knows, he might find some help.


    Now, he had to deal with these old fogies. Ibro waited till all of them had joined the game world with their real bodies before he said in a calm tone:


    "Now, it''s time for all of you to listen carefully to me"


    "What did you do maniac! You are lunatic! I would never serve a mad person li"


    Ibro had his full of this old man. Once he opened his mouth, Ibro used his alpha stone to control this old man omega stone.


    Once Ibro''s handgrip held control of this man omega stone, his body was paralyzed at once. He looked with disbelief and horror towards Ibro, who sighed.


    He didn''t intend to kill this man, but if he didn''t do it he would let a troublemaker free. Ibro didn''t flinch when he killed that man.


    The old man''s death was so sudden and all of those around him retreated at a fast pace as if he was infected with que.


    "I only have one word to all of you either submit to me or die."


    Ibro''s threat with the actual subsequences in front of them made their bodies shiver.


    They knelt down one by one on the ground asking for forgiveness and swore allegiance. Ibro wasn''t interested in their oaths; he asked what really mattered to him:


    "Tell me everything about your positions in the real world."


    Ibro stayed there for an hour listening to their stories about their families and positions in the real world. Ibro wanted the whole yers to follow him, but now he had another perfect approach.


    After all of them finished, Ibro knew that these people were nearly on hold of 30% of their real world. The one who died at his hands was the leader of a huge group in the real world.


    If he was with them, then Ibro would hold at least 60% of the whole yers. Ibro wouldn''t let this chance left his pce, so he ordered:


    "You go to do two things. The first is to gather more leaders from your real-world and bring them to me. The second mission is to send a message to that dead man''s family and rtives.


    Tell them I held him captive and if they wanted him free then they needed toe and negotiate with me."


    The yers exchanged silent nces, while Ibro added:


    "As you saw, I can control your bodies and kill you without moving a finger. I will monitor every action you do. If any of you betrayed me, then I will make him follow this fool old man''s steps.


    Don''t test my patience as I have none. Now scram away, I will wait for your return in two days maximum. Don''t disappoint me."


    Ibro then waved his hand towards them. Gorsag moved with his men to move them out of the pce. Once they exited, Ibro looked to Gorsag as he instructed:


    "Follow them and report to me if they did something strange. By the way, if newses from the northern battle about these monsters, tell me about it at once."


    Gorsag felt that Ibro had to do something important, so he asked:


    "Where would you be my king?"


    "I will be right here, also spread the word in the city that I will give a little present to the citizens soon."


    Gorsag understood that Ibro was going to cultivate. What he didn''t understand was thest part, what presents? He looked in doubt towards Ibro who didn''t bother to say any more words.


    Ibro turned and left the hall towards the second floor. There, he found himself in a nice room with a long balcony. He sat on the floor while asked the system:


    ''System, I feel something isn''t right.''


    ''What do you mean by that? There is no danger near you. I can confirm that with certainty.''


    Ibro looked to the horizon through his balcony. He knew something was wrong, but he couldn''t put his hands on it.


    He felt like his enemy was tightening the rope around his neck. His senses never went wrong. He ordered the system:


    ''I want to upgrade the divinity function, and also I want to unlock all the functions avable now.''


    The system dyed for a moment before saying:


    ''Why do I feel like you are preparing for a huge war?''


    Ibro didn''t know how to respond to the system question. He didn''t have any physical evidence on his worries, but he always trusted his senses.


    ''I just had a hunch about something bad is about to happen.''


    The system then suggested:


    ''Why don''t you use the remaining divinity chances that you didn''t use yet?''


    ''That''s what I''m nning to do after I upgrade it.''


    ''You are mistaken here. When you upgrade the divinity function, it will refresh again. So, it''s best if you use all your avable chances now and then refresh it.''


    Ibro found it an interesting idea. He also figured out another matter, the system is trying to guide him properly this time. He didn''t think the system would do that without any gain.


    ''Fine, I recall I still have two tiers I can use, right?''


    ''Yes, the white and red tiers.''


    ''Ok, use them now.''


    ''White great divination tier had been used. 10 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. Red great divination tier had been used.


    50 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. The two divinations have been started. The two divinations have found some news about recent events rted to you. Do you want to hear the two divinations now?''


    Ibro replied automatically:


    ''Sure, tell me both of them.''

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    ''Listen carefully then, the divination words will always be stored inside the divination function. Here is your white tier divination:


    In a far city that the hands of yers haven''t yet touched, an important auction will be held. It''s for your best interest to participate there.


    Here is your red tier divination: surrounded by enemies from all fronts, your current vige will face the beginning of the storm.


    Your enemies had already noticed your actions and figured out your ns. You should prepare, you have less than a month.''


    Ibro was interested in the first divination when he heard the second one. His senses were right again. There was a catastrophe that would befall upon his small empire.


    He needed to get ready, but he didn''t know much. All he knew was the approximate time he had. One month wasn''t that long, either.


    He didn''t know who these enemies would be and what their characteristics were. He knew their goal; for sure they wanted to hinder his empire''s advance.


    He revised the words of this divination again in his mind. The divination started with a mention of his ns. What ns? Did it mean his n to annex the yers? Or his n to kill the demon seeds?


    He felt it would probably be the seeds issue. This was the only real threat against his enemies and it would boost his strength by far. He needed more info, so he said to the system:


    ''Start upgrading all the functions.''


    ''I won''t upgrade the mission function, as you still have one mission there. If I upgraded it, you will lose your current missions. You also need to issue the golden tier mission now, you can afford it.''


    Ibro recalled the system words on the gold tier mission. He made up his mind while saying:


    ''Fine, upgrade the other functions then, and let''s do another round of divination before issuing the golden mission.''


    ''System will upgrade the store and the divination functions now. The upgrade isplete. You now have 4 tiers of divinations. Do you want to use them now?''


    ''Oh, there is another tier added.''


    ''Yes, it''s gold tier divination. It can divineplicated disasters and events in the future. Do you want to use all the four tiers now?''


    Ibro didn''t want to waste his divination chances; after all, they were helpful to him. He decided to take it slowly, so he said:


    ''Use the divination one by one from the white tier to the gold tier. If I find what I''m looking for, then I will save the rest of my chancester.''


    ''Good decision. Ok, I will use the white tier divination chance now, do you agree?''


    ''Yes, use it.''


    ''''White great divination tier had been used. 100 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. Do you want to hear it?''


    ''...''


    ''Listen carefully; the divination words will always be stored inside the divination function.


    Here is your white tier divination: an alliance of many guilds will be formed soon. They will be hostile to you, so you should watch out.''


    Ibro felt weird, the white tier had increased in price for 10 folds. He didn''tin, though.


    He knew if he asked, the system would find a logical exnation for this act. Ibro had a lot of SPR stones now, so he didn''t mind giving some to the system.


    He was curious though, what would the system use these stones for? When he thought about this divination, he tried to link it with the others he had.


    He had formed a generalyout in his mind of the scheme of his enemies. Invading the yers''munity wasn''t his aim alone.


    But even if his enemy did this he couldn''t stop Ibro by this move alone. There was something more Ibro didn''t know yet. Ibro then said:


    ''Use the red tier divination chance.''


    ''As you wish.


    ''Red great divination tier ''has been used. 500 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. Do you want to hear it?''


    ''...''


    ''Listen carefully; the divination words will always be stored inside the divination function. Here is your red tier divination: Monsters will arise from all over the world soon.


    They aren''t simple monsters, they are demons. Your enemy would turn every seed into a demon. Who isn''t with you is against you.


    Try to kill more seeds, as the enemy will use all his power to teleport countless demons to your world. Your enemy will wait for his other move to end; if it failed then he would move.''


    Ibro held his breath this time from excitation. He had unveiled all of his enemy''s moves. His enemy would first stop his army advance in the north with the demons.


    His enemy would then instigate many guilds to form a coalition army to attack his territory. If this move failed, then it would turn to be an all-out war.


    When Ibro thought about it for a little, he knew the wise decision now was to let the yers'' move take as long as possible.


    Although he would lose some of his growing influence in the yers''munity, this was his door to winning the war. He now had other ns he needed to make.


    If his enemy was using schemes, then he should use some. Ibro had some ideas in his mind. He just needed to sort out these ideas one by one.


    If his enemy would instigate the yers against him, then he should use this small window to recruit as many yers as he could.


    All the yers who would join his vige via his recruitment omega stones would be loyal to him by force. If anyone tried to betray him, then he would be killed without exception.


    To force these yers to ingest the stones, he needed another approach than the one he used so far. He already had an idea that he could use.


    That next move would be to wait for the yers he controlled toe back. He would then start his little devilish n. So, Ibro started to sort out his tasks.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    He would wait for the yers to meet them first, and then he would implement this n of his through their influence. He then had to move back to his vige to meet again with hismanders.


    He knew how important his killing to the seeds was. If his move wasn''t that important, his enemy wouldn''t be forced to try and stop him. The only problem was the time, this process was time-consuming.


    Ibro then recalled the white tier divination he had before the upgrade. It talked about a nearby auction in a far city. Ibro guessed this city identity.


    This game was strangely simr to the Rioneed game, so there are some cities here that yers haven''t reached yet. These were the cities on the holy grounds in Rioneed.


    He didn''t know what the cities here would be called, but they were definitely present. He just needed to find a suitable NPC to ask. Who would be better than thosemanders to ask?


    He was about to confirm this n when he thought about the time issue again. What if this auction was this week? What if it was tomorrow?


    He hesitated and then started to look for other options. This time, he regretted not having a decent way of contact with his men.


    ''System, I want to talk to some of my men, but they are far away from me right now. Do you have any suggestions on how I can solve this problem?''


    ''System has no function that could ry messages from ce to a far ce. The system suggests you think about another solution.''


    Ibro sighed. He then started to rethink his options again. After some time, he had either two options here.


    He either tried to convince the city lord to join his side peacefully and then ask for his help regarding this mysterious auction. He didn''t put any hopes on this solution, though.


    Although he had a long list of candidates around him, he knew the general attitude of all city lords here towards him. In all the cities he conquered so far, not a single city lord surrendered to him.


    Ibro sighed again helplessly. He had only thest option. In any game, there would be many secluded high tier NPCs. They always had a deep history and long sad stories.


    These NPCs were usually the best in their sses. They preferred to draw back from their normal life as they sought for something. Some sought revenge, while others sought more power.


    There was once an NPC who was seeking only for peace of mind back at the Rioneed game. The issue here was finding these NPCs were a lucky process.


    Also, any one of them was very dangerous. Ibro didn''t have the trust to face them head-on alone, but he couldn''t bring anyone with him. These NPCs were very arrogant.


    If he went to anyir of them with his guards, this NPC would be hostile to them. He had to go there alone. After he made his mind, he decided to search for such NPCs.


    They were rare but very famous. He missed the game forums where he could find a lot of topics about famous NPCs in this world. he thought for a while before ordering the system:


    ''Search for Gorsag and use your telepathy with him.''


    ''Do you want it one-way or two-way telepathy?''


    Ibro thought for a moment. It was better to ry his orders to him from here. This would save some time.


    ''I chose the two-way telepathy.''


    ''Gorsag had been spotted. The two- way telepathy function is activated. You can speak to him now.''


    "Gorsag, listen to me carefully. I want you to search for any nearby famous NPC. I want all the info regarding him as soon as possible. You can use the forums now to search for such info."


    Gorsag took a moment before he replied:


    "I will do it right away, my king."


    "I''ll be here with you till you finish your forums search."


    "I started looking at the forums now, my king. I''m sure I will find what you are looking for."


    Ibro waited for a while without losing his patience. He knew the forums were filled with trash topics that had no value at all. After nearly half an hour, the sound of Gorsag came again:


    "I have searched many times in the forums, but I couldn''t find anything rted to special NPCs."


    Ibro didn''t lose hope as he asked again:


    "What about local legends? Is there any you found in your search?"


    The sound of Gorsag dyed for a few minutes when it came with obvious excitement:


    "I have found some valuable info regarding one NPC. I asked some locals here just now and learned of this local legend.


    There is a ce 100 miles to the south of here. This ce is known as the Forbidden witch valley. Anyone enters there will never return."


    Ibro asked trying to understand more:


    "What is this ce rted to the NPCs I''m looking for? Is this because the witch is in its name?"


    "No, my king. The people here told me that there is an old story about this ce. It''s a legend about a very old witch that was very powerful here ages ago. This witch left a heritage for her sessor.


    Agester, a young NPC had entered this valley and managed to found the heritage. The problem is after that this valley became surrounded by fog. Anyone who tried to enter it has since lost his life."


    Gorsag went silent for a second before adding:


    "I strongly advise against going there alone, my king. You can give me more time and I will search for other legends."


    Ibro smiled faintly while saying:


    "Yes, that would be wise. Look for other legends. If you found any, thene to the pce and tell me. I will start my cultivation now. Keep the good work."


    Ibro then cut the connection between him and Gorsag. Ibro thought for this legend for a moment before his thoughts got interrupted by the harsh voice of the system saying:


    ''I advise you to unlock the two functions you gained from my upgrade. They would really help you a lot.''


    Ibro found the words of the system logical, but what caught his attention was the meaning behind them. He teased the system by saying:


    ''Aren''t you helpless in determining which function you will unlock?''

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    The system replied without hesitation:


    ''I took many SPR orbs to be able to select the best two functions that suited you.''


    Ibro stopped in hisughs as he didn''t expect this system to be this shameless.


    ''I want to know where all these stones and orbs go!''


    The system didn''t reply on hisment as it said:


    ''Do you want to unlock them now or what?''


    Ibro sighed with regret. He shouldn''t have teased this shameless system. He answered helplessly:


    ''Yes, unlock both of them now.''


    ''Good, I have unlocked two functions. The first function took 100 SPR orbs to unlock. The second function took 150 SPR orbs to unlock. SPR orbs have been deducted from your ount. Do you want to view them now?''


    ''''


    ''The first function is called the investigation function. The second function is called the time and space jump function. Do you want to view the info rted to both of them?''


    ''''


    ''The investigation function had three tiers in it. The first tier is the white tier investigation function. It can investigate everything that is covered by your scout function.


    This investigation will vary from the simple information rted to anything to the techniques and skills. You can select one skill or technique or info randomly from this area.


    If you selected the skills or techniques, then you can use themter on. Every time you use them you need to pay a certain amount of SPR stones or orbs.


    The amount depends upon the level of this skill or technique. If you selected the info, then you have the ability to change a certain part of it and this change will be applied immediately.


    The only condition is the changed info doesn''t contradictmon sense and logic. ording to the effect of the changes, the system will deduct the appropriate SPR stones and orbs.


    The second tier is the red tier investigation. It can investigate everything that is covered with your scout function multiplied with double, triple, and quadruple times.


    Each time you increase the range, you will pay for it by an appropriate amount of SPR stones and orbs. The same effects of tier white investigation can be used here too with the same rules and conditions.


    The third tier is the silver tier investigation. It can investigate everything that is covered with your scout function multiplied with double, triple, and quadruple times.


    Each time you increase the range, you will pay for it by an appropriate amount of SPR stones and orbs. This investigation will vary from the simple information rted to anything to the techniques and skills.


    You can select one skill or technique or info with your own choice from this area. You can also authorize the system to select what is best for you from the avable choices.


    If you selected the skills or techniques, then you can use themter on. You can also choose to use the system''s huge database to patch these skills and techniques to make them more perfect.


    This patching function will need SPR stones and orbs. The amount needed, though, will be determined by the system ording to the level of these skills or techniques and the amount of work needed to patch them.


    Every time you use these skills or techniques you need to pay a certain amount of SPR stones or orbs. The amount depends upon the level of this skill or technique and if it''s patched or not.


    If you selected the info, then you have the ability to change most of it and this change will be applied immediately. The only condition is the changed info doesn''t contradictmon sense and logic.


    ording to the effect of the changes, the system will deduct the appropriate SPR stones and orbs.''


    ''''


    This time, Ibro wasn''t annoyed by the system; he was speechless from this OP function.


    He didn''t think there would be such a crazy function in this world. This function alone would turn him into an unstoppable being. He asked at once:


    ''Can I use this function on demons and learn their tricks?''


    ''System can do this only on spells. My database of curses is limited.''


    ''Does that mean I can patch these spells?''


    ''Unfortunately not, the system database is limited in regard to demons data.''


    Ibro didn''t lose hope as he asked again:


    ''If you used this function while my enemy is using his curse or spell, can you then copy it to me?''


    This time the system waited for a while before it spoke again:


    ''To do so, you need some other functions. There is a divine ability at the store that might be helpful here. I rmend you check the store and activate it. It''s called the world essence divine ability.''


    Ibro noted this. He needed to check the store to see what was added there. Ibro then asked in anticipation:


    ''What about the second function?''


    ''It''s called the time and space jump function. You have two tiers only in this function. The first tier is white tier time and space jump function.


    It allows you to mark a ce anywhere and you can jump to this ce anytime you want. You can use this function with the condition you can''t travel through time and you can''t jump between worlds.


    The amount of SPR stones and orbs needed for it will be determined by the system. The second tier is the red tier time and space jump function.


    You can pinpoint a present moment and return to it from the future. The condition is that you don''t leave the world. It has time expiration with a maximum of day*number of tiers in this function.


    You can''t travel from the past to the future with it too. The amount of SPR stones and orbs needed for it will be determined by the system.''


    This was also another OP function. Ibro was curious about the future of this function, so he asked at once:


    ''Can I travel back and forth through time when I upgrade this function?''


    ''Yes, the future locked tiers allowed you to do so.''

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Ibro was thrilled by this function. He could pinpoint a ce and jump straight to it without losing time.


    He could pinpoint a moment and return to it from the future. Knowing what was going to happen would help him a lot. He also would have a life-saving ability.


    ''Is there any limit to the use of these new functions?''


    ''No, there is none. The only limit here is your pocket SPR stones and orbs.''


    Ibro was sure of his ability to withstand multiple uses of these new functions without any burden on him.


    Even if he used all of his SPR stones and orbs, he could regenerate them easily from killing those demons. He then said:


    ''Open the store now.''


    ''The store is open. What divine ability do you want to activate?''


    Ibro then looked with daze towards the store. He had previously opened the god eye divine ability and empire support divine ability.


    He had 8 divine abilities that were mediocre in his opinion, so he didn''t open them. He did so as he was poor in PSR stones back then. Now, he was a rich man.


    He looked towards those 8 and then nced over the newly added 5 divine abilities to feel great shock. These 5 divine abilities were more powerful than god eye and empire support that he activated before.


    The only problem was their expensive prices. The lowest one to open needed 10k SPR orbs. That was astronomically expensive even for him.


    He gathered his current orbs from killing hundreds of millions of demon seeds for days. He asked the system:


    ''How much SPR orbs do I have left?''


    ''You have 24650 stone orbs left.''


    Ibro checked the list again. He felt poor again! He wanted to activate all the five abilities now! The first ability is called the world essence divine ability. It was the one the system rmended before.


    He had to activate it now. It required 15k SPR orbs. Hecked a couple of hundreds of orbs to activate this and another divine ability. This ability is called the death god edict.


    He felt how strong this ability was just from its name. Ibro then asked the system despite knowing the reply:


    ''May I activate a divine ability and pay for itter?''


    ''No, you need to buy what your wallet can afford only.''


    ''''


    Ibro was speechless from this shameful system of shamefulness. He sighed in annoyance.


    It was his luck that he still had a way to gain more SPR orbs now. Although it would take some time to gather all the required orbs, he must do it. Ibro then said:


    ''Activate the gold tier mission.''


    ''Gold tier mission selected. 150 SPR stones have been deducted from your ount. Do you want to hear your mission now?''


    ''''


    ''Gold Tier'' mission is selected. The mission name is ''Destroy and Build'' mission. Details of the mission: you have crossed multiple worlds, universes, and times to reach here.


    You have fought countless battles with demons and learned a lot about the hidden truth. It''s time for you to learn one of the ultimate hidden truths of these universes.


    The demons had sessfully invaded the core of each universe. They can manipte it the way they like. Continuing to struggle on these already infected parts of the human body is futile.


    All the efforts are doomed with failure. Your mission is to be a skilled surgeon. You must connect yourself with the cores of two universes and eliminate all the pollution from them.


    You will have the support and the side of the system on this mission. The cured cores will belong to you. So, you can use them to establish a whole new empire.


    This empire will be the core of the future huge universe. There is no time limit to this mission. If you managed to finish the mission in less than 1 year, then you will get an additional reward.


    Every additional universe core you manage to clean will get you an additional reward.


    The main reward for this mission is the Ro grade universe sovereign profession. The additional reward will be determined ording to your performance.''


    Ibro''s mind took some time to process the information in this mission. He had known a new huge secret that made him feel numb. Were all the universes he visited infected? Even back at Rioneed?


    ''Didn''t you tell me that the gold mission is just a simple cross-universe mission?''


    ''This is considered a simple cross-universe mission. What is the problem exactly?''


    Ibro gritted his teeth while arguing with a block head system:


    ''This isn''t a simple mission at all!''


    ''Yet, it''s a cross-universe mission. I can''t see the problem here, though.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t continue to argue with this shameless system. Every time he tried to reason with it, he ended up losing his temper.


    He calmed himself and revised the info again. He found some missing info in this data, so he asked:


    ''What I understood from the mission info is that each universe had a core, right?''


    ''''


    Ibro gritted his teeth and tried to be patient as he asked his question again. This time the system didn''t ignore him as it replied:


    ''Yes.''


    ''Then what is this core exactly?''


    ''You can seek this info yourself.''


    Ibro calmed down his frustration from this metal cold system. A thought shed in his mind to smile helplessly while suggesting:


    ''Why don''t we make a trade here? You tell me the info I need and you take SPR stones in exchange for your answers.''


    ''Orbs.''


    ''Excuse me?''


    ''I want SPR orbs, not stones.''


    Ibro was about to deny when the system said:


    ''I can answer any question with only one SPR orb each time. It''s a fair deal in my opinion.''


    ''You know you are the first system I see trying to steal from his holder like this?''


    ''First of all, you didn''t meet a true system before me neither you heard of one. Second of all, I''m not stealing you, every SPR stone I took was for a service I gave.


    It''s all about fair trade here system holders. One SPR orb had been deducted from your ount. Thanks for your support.''


    ''''

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    ''Do you need to ask any question?''


    ''''


    ''Don''t you want to know about the cores of the universes? I know all the stories about them. I also know some secret info you won''t get your hands on no matter who you ask.''


    Ibro was speechless from this system. He was like a professional thief or a beggar. Ibro had no other option except to y with these stingy system rules.


    ''Fine, tell me the answers I want and take one SPR orb.''


    ''Thanks for your support. One SPR orb has been deducted. Now, you have visited many universes already, so you know that each universe was based on a single form of supreme energy.


    For example, the cultivation world you came from depended upon the spiritual soul energy, while here depended upon experience energy. That had a reason for it.


    Each universe was built from a core. This core created a whole universe with endless worlds. Each core had only one type of energy.


    Dual energies in one universe don''t exist without the interference of system holders like you. Each universe is surrounded by impregnable shields except for a certain area.


    This area is known as the gate world. This gate world is very crucial, as it contains the core of this universe. This gate world is the only way in and out of this small universe.


    For any demons to enter the worlds inside the universe, they needed to control the gate world first. They don''t need topletely dominate it, but they need to dominate most of it. Do you understand me so far?''


    Ibro waspletely absorbed in these secrets, so he replied spontaneously:


    ''Yes. But how is this dominance calcted? I recall back in the Apidon world, the demons upied only viges and didn''t upy a big percent of the world''snds.''


    ''Good. One SPR orb is deducted from your ount. Thanks for your support.''


    Ibro was shocked by this statement and lost his focus as he cursed:


    ''What the hell! Why did you deduct SPR orb now!''


    ''One SPR orb has been deducted from your ount. Thanks for your support. That''s because you asked me a question that I will answer, as thisst question of yours.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t know what to say to this stingy weird system. He kept his silence while the system continued to talk as if nothing had just happened:


    ''Each gate world is built upon pirs. These pirs are what determine who controls what. In your Apidon world, these pirs were the viges.


    In the cultivation world, these pirs are the strongholds. When the demons control more than 50% of the pirs in any given gate world, they can move freely in and out of this universe. Do you understand me till here?''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t respond with words, as he nodded silently. He was mad from this shameless behavior of this system that he decided not to give it any more SPR orbs as long as he could.


    ''Fine, I will be honest and tell you the answers you paid for. I''m a fair system here.''


    ''''


    ''The cores had no control over the gate world once it built it. The demons must have controlled many pirs then they polluted the cores of these universes to give themselves more authorities.


    Do you recall the sad stories of the NPCs here in this universe?''


    ''''


    Ibro just nodded silently without saying any word at all. The shameful system continued his speech ignoring the angry Ibro:


    ''These NPCs were once yers whose worlds got destroyed by the demons. The demons then nted them inside every starting game.


    That ability was gained from polluting the cores. I have answered all of your questions. If you need to ask anything else, feel free to do so.''


    Ibro ignored system temptation as he started to organize the data in his mind. Everything made logic especially thest part the system mentioned.


    If that was true, then the demons had the ability to manipte some of the game settings to be for their favor.


    But they couldn''t fully control the cores, as they couldn''t invade any world without the rules of opening teleportation gates. That meant the real war wasn''t here at this world, it was at the gate world.


    Ibro recalled the scene he saw when the northern lord had opened the teleportation gate to this world. The gate world was swarmed with countless numbers of demons.


    It wasn''t like the situation back at the Apidon world; it was like the situation in the cultivation world. All roads are linked to the gate world. He already had ess to the cultivation universe gate world.


    He had already established his vige there. He could search for the core there and purify it. The problem was rted to this universe. He didn''t have enough strength to invade the gate world with confidence.


    He needed to have a foothold there. He needed to amass huge numbers of armies. He thought about his skeletons. He could use them to increase his army size and power.


    The only side effect of this move was the fact that without heated war, his skeletons would need a long time to grow. He preferred to use this card during the real battle, not here.


    Then, he had to increase his power with other means here and not waste his time. That led him again to killing seeds, freeing NPCs of old ns.


    It seemed his enemy realized the great importance of this move so he was trying to hinder Ibro from doing it. Ibro needed this power that came with those freed NPCs.


    He also needed time to be able to free great armies of them. He had two essential questions now in his mind that he needed the system to answer.


    ''Two questions two answers two SPR orbs only. If you deducted any more orbs under any excuse I will end this deal right here right now.''


    ''Calm down, boss. It''s just single SRP orbs. I didn''t take much from you!''

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Ibro ignored the pleading tone in system words as he asked:


    ''The first question is rted to the ability to kill demons. I need to do faster things. The routine one million kill takes a lot of time. Think of any solution to raise the killing speed and tell me about it.


    The second question is rted to the mission if I manage to reach the universe core, how will the purification process ur?''


    ''Two questions are asked, and 2 SPR orbs are deducted from your ount. Thanks for your support.


    The first answer is easy. Although I don''t have any function or ability yet that can help you, I can borrow certain functions from your previous system.''


    ''''


    Ibro just nodded. He was alert to these tiny traps of this shameless system.


    ''This function is the Seal function. I can borrow it and turn it into a divine ability. Using this divine ability will help you a lot in speeding your killing.


    The second answer is simple, when you reach the core I will deal with these impurities.


    The thing is if there was any living demon guarding these cores, then you will have to help me in killing it first. I can''t deal with any form of energy with sentients being rted to it.''


    Ibro found the words of the system logical. He recalled Dronil''s Seal function. It was really helpful back then.


    If he got it again, then he could deal with the retaliation of millions of demons at the same time. this was a n that he liked so he said in agreement:


    ''Fine, borrow the seal function from Dronil.''


    ''System will form the divine ability now. It will take a few minutes for it to finish. Do you want to upgrade it and merge it with the system?''


    Ibro thought for a bit. This function originated from Dronil, but he felt the great differences between the two systems. This system had more potential than Dronil, so he decided:


    ''Merge it and upgrade it in your database.''


    ''Thanks, I will do it now. It will take 1 hour to finish. When I finish, I will tell you about it.''


    ''Good, now disable this deal between me and you. When I need to know any secrets again I will ask you to use this way.''


    The system went silent for a while where Ibro moved from his pce heading straight towards the teleportation portal.


    The first thing he needed to do now was to amass enough SPR orbs for his two divine abilities. He also wanted to clear all the territory from any back doors for these demons.


    ''I have a suggestion.''


    Ibro wasn''t expecting this suggestion to be in his best interest. Nheless, he nodded his head while the system exined:


    ''I''m thinking about making a new function that depends solely on the kind of trade we just did. When you want to know more secrets then you can activate it. When you are done, you can deactivate it.''


    Ibro thought for a second before agreeing:


    ''it''s a good suggestion, does it.''


    ''Thanks for your understanding and support. I will do it now.''


    Ibro wasn''tfortable with this happiness from the system, so he added:


    ''Don''t forget to deactivate it once you create it.''


    ''Sure, that is exactly what I will do.''


    Ibro was very suspicious of the system''s actions, but he had nothing to do with it. He continued his walk till he reached the portal. It was a whirlpool-like portal that people could enter and exit from it.


    Ibro didn''t hurry into this portal as he first had to purify the city here. Ibro used the same old tactic as he scouted the city first and located the ones with seeds in it.


    The system told him that there were nearly 500k NPCs with demon seeds. That was a huge number that exceeded his worst expectations. He felt the urge to purify all his territory as soon as possible.


    Ibro didn''t waste any time as he attacked those seeds at once and killed all their demons easily.


    He had vast experience now in dealing with them. After that, he entered the portal. Once he entered the portal, a soft voice whispered in his ears:


    "Wee territory overlord. Where do you wish to go?"


    Ibro didn''t know anything about his territory. He even didn''t know the name of this city. He considered here just a transitional phase that held small value in his future. He said softly:


    "I want to visit each city under my control. Move me from one city to another."


    "I will do so, overlord."


    Ibro then disappeared from the portal as he appeared outside it in a new city. He didn''t waste any moment as he started to kill the demon seeds.


    Once he finished, he re-entered the portal again to be teleported to the next city. He didn''t stop in any city for more than 5 minutes then he teleported again. 1000 cities took nearly 3 days and a half to finish.


    Thest city he visited was the city which Erond and his alpha death knight were stationed at. He visited them for a couple of hours as he rested for a bit and knew the current news.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t manage to get anything useful. These monsters were strange as they fought like real armies, not the typical mindless monsters. Ibro solved their dilemma as he instructed:


    "These monsters are like the ones we fought back at the higher cultivation world. They are here to stop you from expanding my territory.


    I want them to do that, so don''t fight them anymore and leave enough troops to be a garrison here. Divide yourselves into two armies, one goes for the east while the other goes for the west.


    When these monsters appear again, stop your advance at once. You two then will unite at the south and expand the territory to the south till the monsters appear.


    Then you will return to the main city and station yourselves there. Leave enough garrisons at the east, west, and south borders as well."

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    This was the n Ibro thought of at this moment. He knew the goal of these demons, and he didn''t want to press them hard for now.


    He wanted to postpone the final encounter to the longest period possible. Dividing the army into two and attacking the other fronts would be all situations win.


    He would expand his territory more and gain more cities. He would also disturb some of these demons'' arrangements and push them to try and stop his armies.


    These movements would help in dying any schemes they were nning for quite some time. Ibro was content with such a result.


    After all these tours, Ibro had gained more than 5k SPR orbs and was able to activate the two divine abilities finally. Ibro then moved to the portal as he instructed the sweetdy voice:


    "Move me back to the first city I started from."


    "Right away, overlord."


    He then appeared again in his main city. Although he was excited to activate the two divine abilities, he moved first rapidly leaving the city.


    He recalled the words of Gorsag about this witch ce. It was to the north. Ibro moved at a rapid speed towards the north. When he was miles away from his city, he said to the system:


    ''Activate the world''s essence divine ability and the death god edict divine ability.''


    ''The world essence divine ability and the death god edict divine ability have been activated sessfully.


    25k SPR orbs have been deducted from your ount. Do you want to view the info rted to both divine abilities? Do you want to activate the seal divine ability too?''


    Ibro had long received the notification about the system finish from forming the seal divine function. Ibro was busy at this time in killing all the demon seeds in his territory. Ibro asked with caution:


    ''How much SPR orbs would it cost me to activate this seal divine ability?''


    ''Not much, only 100 SPR orbs.''


    Ibro asked with more doubt:


    ''Are you sure? This is a small amount regarding your usual fees!''


    ''Yes, I''m sure. The low cost is because I took the ability from your old system. I didn''t waste a lot of energy here, though.''


    Ibro wasn''t convinced with this energy excuse, but he said nheless:


    ''Fine, activate it too and tell me the info of the three divine abilities.''


    ''System has activated the seal divine function. 100 SPR orbs have been deducted. The World Essence Divine Ability has been activated sessfully.


    This is a passive and active divine ability. As in passive form, it will scout everything you touch and analyze it. You will be informed of the whole structure of this thing and the type of energy it contained.


    You will also be informed of any possible weaknesses in it. The active form had many varieties, like energy essence, weakness essence, shape-shifting essence, and essence maniption functions.


    The energy essence function allows you to scout an area of 10 kilometers and determine the energies in everything that lies in this range.


    This energy scout will enable you to absorb any kind of energy from any target you determine.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the number, the nature, and the level of the targets you use this function upon.


    Can work on both living and dead targets but when used on living targets you will face retaliation. Weakness essence function allows you to analyze a target thoroughly and determine its weaknesses.


    You can scout an area of 10 kilometers around you. All the targets will be analyzed thoroughly and their weak spots will be highlighted.


    The weaknesses will be graded with colors, as white is the lowest weakness and ck is the deadliest weakness.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the number, the nature, and the level of the targets you use this function upon.


    The number and level of weaknesses will add more cost to the use of this function. It can work on living targets only, so it''s ineffective against the undead creatures.


    Shape-Shifting Essence function allows you to transform yourself into the shape of any target in the range of 10 kilometers. You will have only the outer shape of the target if you used this function from a distance.


    If you use this function on a target you touch, then you will changepletely to be like this target. You will gain all his abilities and skills. You won''t lose your current skills, techniques, or divine abilities though.


    When you cancel the shape-shifting, you can''t use the acquired skills from this process except if you gained it with your own effort or managed to raise its level.


    It works only on living and dead targets, but you can use the secondplete form of shape-shifting except for living sentient targets only.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the characteristics of the target you shape-shifted to, the type of shape-shift, and the time you will continue in your shape-shift.


    If you use any skill or technique outside the original target skills or techniques, then the system will deduct more SPR orbs.


    If you acquired any skills or techniques after the cancetion of this function, the system will deduct SPR orbs based on the type and level of the acquired skill.


    Essence Maniption function allows you to manipte the essential characteristics of two targets or more. This function should be used after the use of energy essence and weakness essence functions.


    It will allow you to choose two or more characteristics between two or more targets to switch. The switched characteristics will adhere permanently to their targets.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the number of targets selected and the number and type of selected characteristics to be switched.''


    ''''


    Ibro was speechless from shock and excitation. When he selected this divine ability, it was because of the system suggestion. He didn''t think this divine ability would turn out to be such a killer.


    There were many strange functions here for him to feel dazed. He didn''t wake up from his first shock when the system continued:


    ''The Death God Edict Divine Ability has been activated sessfully. This is a passive and active divine ability.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    ''The Death God Edict Divine Ability has been activated sessfully. This is a passive and active divine ability.


    As in passive form, it will scout everything in your 10-kilometer diameter and infect all the livings with the death aura. Death aura is harmless except when you use any death skills or techniques.


    The infected targets will lose part of their original power as a result of this death aura. The active form had a single effect with many varieties. Its main effect is the certain probability of death of the target.


    The varieties depend on the different tiers in it. It had five tiers in it. The white tier has the death probability of 10% of the target. The red tier has the death probability of 20% of the target.


    The silver tier has the death probability of 30% of the target. The gold tier has the death probability of 40% of the target. The ck tier has the death probability of 50% of the target.


    When using any tier, it will act on a range of 10 kilometers. All targets in it will be subjected to the death god edict effect. It can also work on certain ranges specified by the user.


    It can work on single individuals too. Those who will die under this edict will give his soul to be an eternal ve of the user. These ves can be sent to any ce away from the user to execute the user''s orders.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the number of targets exposed to this edict and the number of ves formed after the death of any target.''


    ''''


    This time Ibro couldn''t believe himself. What was this function exactly? He could kill anyone without moving a finger. Anyone who died under his edict would be turned into his ve for eternity.


    Although he was excited, he knew these cool OP functions wouldn''te without the heavy price of SPR orbs.


    He needed to work harder now to get more and more orbs. While he was thinking about new ways to gain more SPR orbs, the system continued:


    ''The Seal Divine Ability has been activated sessfully. This is a passive and active divine ability. As in passive form, it will suppress any target strength in a diameter of 5 kilometers around you.


    This suppression won''t exceed 10% of the total target power. The active form had two forms. The first form is the suppression form. It contains 5 different tiers, in which white is the lowest, and ck is the highest tier.


    All tiers range in effect is 10 kilometers. The white tier will suppress 30% of the target strength. The red tier will suppress 50% of the target strength. The silver tier will suppress 70% of the target strength.


    The gold tier will suppress 80% of the target strength. The ck tier will suppress 95% of the target strength. The second form is the reverse form.


    It contains 5 different tiers, in which white is the lowest, and ck is the highest tier. All tiers range in effect is 10 kilometers.


    The main effect is to reverse the designated percentage of the strength of the targets and give them to the system holder. The white tier will reverse 30% of the target strength.


    The red tier will reverse 50% of the target strength. The silver tier will reverse 70% of the target strength. The gold tier will reverse 80% of the target strength.


    The ck tier will reverse 95% of the target strength. The strength reversed to the system holder is temporary andsts only until the target dies.


    The system will deduct the needed SPR stones and orbs based on the number of targets exposed to this divine ability.''


    ''Oh Dronil, it seems like I won''t need you ever again!''


    Ibro was really impressed by the miraculous transformation his current system did to the seal function.


    As he was impressed, he was sure of his need for a huge supply of SPR orbs. All of this power needed the appropriate energy to be supplied with. Ibro then said to the system:


    ''May I know the details of the other remaining divine abilities in the store?''


    ''No, you need to first activate them.''


    Ibro didn''t mind this, but he felt great curiosity towards the locked divine abilities. Ibro now had more cards that made him feel invincible.


    He had more confidence now in his uing confrontation with Domil and other demons. He hastened his steps towards the north.


    He was busy thinking about all the possible scenarios he could use his new abilities when he reached his destination. He couldn''t miss this ce, as it was a huge valley covered with dense green fog.


    ''Is this toxic fog?''


    That was the first thing that came to Ibro''s mind when he saw this fog. The system kept his silence for a while then it warned:


    ''This ce isn''t simple. I rmend you to walk into it slowly.''


    ''Oh, you don''t want me to retreat then?''


    ''Retreat? Harharhar, you have many cards that would make any danger here retreat away from you.''


    Ibroughed whilementing:


    ''I didn''t know you can tell jokes.''


    The system justughed with his harsh cold voice so theughs were like torture screams. Ibro didn''t mind that, he was concerned by the nature of this ce.


    He didn''t delve immediately into it, as he began to scout the outer parameters slowly. He was looking for any sign or detail that may help him know his way inside.


    The system couldn''t help him as the god eye divine ability wasn''t useful here. it couldn''t prate this weird green fog. After a few hours, Ibro found himself in a wide ce that was empty of fog.


    This ce was away from the fog at first, but when he moved deeper into it, he found himself entering the fog zone. There was no fog near this wide road, but Ibro was on his guards, though.


    This road was taking turns without stopping. Sometimes it was wide, sometimes it became narrow. Ibro kept moving in silence. He didn''t lose his guard not even once.


    His journey took nearly a day. When Ibro thought this ce was endless, he found a strange thing up ahead. There was a big house on the horizon. The house was over the tip of a cliff.


    That cliff was the end of the road. Ibro moved while trying to limit all the sounds he could make until he got near the house. It was really big as it was made of 5 stories.


    It was built entirely on the cliff edge as if the house itself was the edge of the cliff. Just as Ibro was about to look around from anyone here, a female sound appeared from behind saying in vicious tone:


    "Wee system holder number 11. It''s been a long time since west met."


    Ibro turned around to see his speaker, but the sound of the system made him freeze:


    ''Oh heavens! The mad twin system holder! You better run!''


    Ibro didn''t need to ask the system anything. The tone of this system made him feel he was in grave danger. He didn''t hesitate to move towards the only ce he could run to the cliff edge!

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Ibro moved rapidly passing the house in no time at all. That maniac girl was in hot pursuit with mad screams. Ibro''s mind was trying to process what was happening.


    He was running from some crazy girl who the system described as the twin system holder. What did this even mean?


    ''System, try to cut the long story short and tell me what is happening here?''


    ''Do you recall when you tried to link your dantian to your soul sea? That''s what exactly happened to this girl.''


    Ibro recalled that dangerous moment of his life and was surprised. He thought that had an anomaly that happened because he tried to mix between demon energy and his dantian energy.


    It seemed that he wasn''t the only person who was trying to do the same thing.


    ''Does that mean every system holder is trying to mix between the demon energy and ours?''


    ''Yes, that was one of the main reasons for creating the systems. You all are trying to mix with demon energy?''


    This fact was obvious, but the details were vague. Ibro had tons of questions in his mind, but none had any rtion to his situation right now. What he wanted now was a solution.


    ''Is she dangerous? If she is a system holder like me, then I should reason with her. Maybe she will listen to my words.''


    ''No, you are mistaken. This girl is under control of the demon energypletely. That shouldn''t happen; her system should have protected her sanity.


    Something must have gone wrong here. Normal things can''t affect systems. Be more careful here.''


    Although Ibro didn''t fully understand that system''s words, he was relieved. The system still had a backhand to protect him if his confrontation with demon energy failed.


    The issue now was how to escape this mad girl. Ibro had reached the tip of the cliff now to stop abruptly.


    ''What should I do now?''


    In front of him wasn''t a normal world, as the whole fog had gathered to form a huge tornado. That cliff was exactly above the opening of this tornado.


    Ibro observed the world around him; he gritted his teeth while turning around to face this mad girl.


    ''Tell me; is there any option to help this girl other than murder?''


    ''If she had a system based on the same kind of energy like me I would have helped her instantly. The issue is her system isn''t like mine, it''s a cultivation based system.''


    Ibro knew more secrets about his system at this moment. His mind didn''t reject any info even at such a critical moment. He asked at once:


    ''Are you game-based system then?''


    ''No, I''m a cosmic energy-based system.''


    This went outside Ibro''s expectations. This system wasn''t game based but was cosmic based. That was strange, though, as Ibro didn''t own any form of this cosmic energy power.


    ''Then what are our options now?''


    Ibro didn''t have the luxury to chat deeper with his system as this girl was moving step by step in absolute confidence. Ibro then suggested:


    ''Should I stun her with the confuse ability?''


    ''This will give you five seconds only. I rmend we withdraw and return in time at the point we saved before.''


    Ibro had already saved a ce and a time nodes using his newly acquired time and space jump divine ability. Ibro left this move forter uses. He didn''t want to use this right now. He then asked again:


    ''Is there anything else I can do to help her?''


    ''Forget it, this girl is a cultivator. Her dantian must have been infected to the full with the demon energy.''


    Ibro argued:


    ''But I managed to clean my dantian. Can''t I clean her?''


    ''You need a connection between her and you. Other than using the system connection, you only have the cultivation way connection.


    The only cultivation way that can help both of you two is a rare cultivation way called Dual Cultivation way. Do you want to take this step?''


    Ibro wasn''t sure about the hidden meaning behind the system words, so he asked:


    ''Is there a problem with this cultivation way?''


    ''No, but ites with one condition. You need to practice this cultivation way frequently or it will have a bacsh on you. So, you will have to bring this girl all around with you.''


    Ibro looked at this girl in contemtion. He had personally experienced that sneaky deadly attack from the demon energy. He was really lucky for managing to purify this filthy energy.


    That girl wasn''t as lucky as him. He felt sympathy for her. She was nearly a few years older than him. he didn''t hesitate anymore as he made up his mind:


    ''Fine, send the cultivation drawing into my mind and I will practice it with her.''


    ''The cultivation way''s drawing is in your mind. Check it now.''


    Ibro checked at once the drawing to be stupefied.


    ''Are you mistaken here? is this the Dual cultivation way?''


    ''Yes, it is.''


    Ibro looked again at this perverted cultivation way. It was a mixed drawing of multiple positions between a man and a woman.


    He found many simrities with what he knew about this stuff from earth. Although he was familiar with these positions, he never touched a girl before.


    ''Are you sure this will help her? Is there no other way other than this?''


    ''Yes, I''m sure. This is the only way suitable for this situation.''


    ''Won''t she get mad at me after I rescue her?''


    ''Pray first we manage to save her soul from damage. We don''t know how long she kept in this state and what made her reach this situation.''


    Ibro checked the drawings again. This cultivation way was based on the physical connection between men and women in specific positions to initiate links between both dantians.


    The cultivators'' couple could then form a bigger close circuit of both dantians and meridians. Throughout this, they both get huge benefits from this way of cultivation as their cultivation speed soared.


    The only side effect was the change in the true essence of each couple dantian. No one of the couples could cultivate alone from this moment onwards. They would depend on each other forever.


    Ibro didn''t mind that, he wasn''t depending much on his cultivation base. As for having such a pretty girl around him all the time, he wouldn''t mind that too.


    ''Now, the first step to this cultivation way is the kiss position. I will use the confuse divine ability to stop her from any resistance. Then I will start this cultivation process.


    The issue here is rted to her polluted spiritual energy and her damaged system. I can purify her energy as I did with mine. That leaves only the system issue hanging. Can you help her system to be fixed?''

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    The system didn''t dy in reply as it said in its harsh voice:


    ''I can try and fix it up. I don''t know how much damage it really got. I need to assess the damage first.''


    Ibro wasn''t satisfied with the answer so he pressured the system more by asking:


    ''I want to know, can you help this girl by saving her system or not?''


    ''I can help her, but that would take a lot of your SPR stones.''


    Ibro wasn''t annoyed when he heard that word. As long as it was stones not orbs then he wouldn''t mind saving her system. Ibro wasn''t a charity man here.


    The fact that this girl would follow his lead was the reason he asked that. He didn''t want a burden to slow him down; he wanted an aide that could help him in his uing battles. The stronger this aide was the better.


    ''Let''s then do it. She will reach us in less than a few moments. When she is in front me, use the confuse divine ability at once.''


    ''Make sure to initiate one link at least before she regains control again. If you failed to initiate one link between the two of you, she will escape.''


    Ibro knew what the system meant. In the drawings, the first link was initiated from the second position onward. He needed to do two positions at once.


    Ibro then stored his sword as he wanted to use his both hands freely. He cleared up his mind as usual before starting his training. Although his mind was clear, he was nervous.


    After all, this was his first time touching a girl. Few moments passed till the girl stood in front of him. She looked at him like a monster eyeing its prey.


    "Tell me, do you want to resist a little or you want to surrender to me? If you surrender, I will kill you smoothly."


    ''Do it now.''


    Ibro didn''t exchange any word with this possessed girl. At once, the ferocious face of the girl had changed at once. Her eyes widened but she couldn''t speak a word.


    Ibro had moved once he gave the order to his system. Once he reached her, he held her stiff body into his arms. He twisted her waist a bit and pressed over her body softly with his.


    His eyes looked softly to her widened stiff eyes. His lips neared slowly her face to breathe out warm breath over her soft small lips. Her body involuntary twitched.


    Ibro didn''t miss this move as he pressed her strongly against his embrace. His both hands moved slowly touching her body softly with sweet slow touch.


    Her stiff body began to soften a little, but her body couldn''t react well because of the divine ability effect. Ibro''s nervousness had vanished under the fiery feeling generated inside him.


    Ibro moved his lips slowly till it touched her lips softly. His first kiss was so sweet and soft that he even lost track of time during this kiss.


    The kisssted for a few minutes, during which the two dantians had been connected with a strong link. Ibro didn''t regain his awareness except after the end of his kiss.


    He felt the connection between his dantian and hers. Once he inspected this link, he was surprised when his mind entered the girl dantian.


    Her dantian was pollutedpletely with the demon energy. Ibro was familiar with this distasteful energy. Ibro lowered his head again as he softly kissed her.


    This time, his hands worked softly spontaneously following the drawings in his mind. His second kiss had generated another link between his dantian and hers.


    As the second link was generated, Ibro took out multiple cores grade 5 and ate them at once. After that, he kissed her passionately again.


    These cores once entered his body, he shielded his dantian and prevented it from absorbing their energy.


    Once these 50 cores started to expand widely with their explosive energy, Ibro injected his spiritual energy into them.


    At the same time, he started to circte both of his spiritual energy and hers in the newly formed cultivation circuit.


    Ibro''s spiritual energy had mixed in no time with her polluted energy to form a huge polluted pool.


    Ibro checked the efficiency of this process many times. When he felt content with it, he returned to his dual cultivation with the girl letting himself be immersedpletely in it.


    Position after position he tried them all. He was deeply immersed in it that he didn''t notice the fire that emerged from both of his body and her. That fire burned all of their clothes to ashes.


    Theyid on the ground intertwining together in intimate positions. Ibro was keeping a faint eye over the process of purifying this girl dantian with great difficulty.


    He was rigid at first, and then his movements became natural with more practice. He didn''t think that such cultivation would have this deep effect on him, but he was enjoying every moment of it.


    With time, the newly formed dual dantian had begun to grow stronger and stronger. The polluted spiritual energy began to show some clearance.


    Ibro had previous experience in dealing with this energy, so he knew the main problem wasn''t solved yet. He had to destroy the link between this girl''s soul sea and her dantian.


    To do so, he needed to suck that soul sea dry first. At the same time, there was a problem with the system.


    ''Tell me some good news.''


    Ibro asked the system with difficulty while his breaths were rushing up. He didn''t stop his cultivation, though, even for one second.


    ''Her system needed some time to be fixed. It was strongly damaged by external massive demon energy that flooded her soul sea. Keep aware, that source of demon energy might still exist inside her soul sea.''


    That was trouble, not good news at all. Ibro had performed nearly 5 positions with the girl, so he had many links between his and her dantians.


    That wasn''t enough for him to delve deep towards her soul sea and investigate it. To do so, he needed to perform more positions with her. The cultivation manual had stressed this point.


    He couldn''t use over 5 new positions for every major cultivation base. That meant he was limited to this amount this time.


    ''Can you try and investigate her real status using my God Eye divine ability?''

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    The system replied at once:


    ''Ok, I will use the analysis function now. I will keep you updated. Have fun.''


    Ibro didn''t bother thestment of this system. He was used to its shamelessness and began to develop immunity to it. Ibro then focusedpletely on his cultivation.


    The girl had long since regained her control over her body, but she was already immersed deeply in pleasure. She was moving in harmony with Ibro''s movements.


    Her eyes had long changed her vicious nature to be reced by a gentle lively one. Ibro didn''t know how long it took from the system to investigate the girl''s soul sea, but its voice appeared suddenly in his mind:


    ''I have investigated everything in this girl''s soul sea. I have some good news and bad news. Which do you prefer to hear first?''


    Ibro wasn''t in the mood for this y from the system, so he said impatiently:


    ''Just tell me what you found.''


    ''Ok, I heard you humans hated to be interrupted the most when you are doing love. This girl system isn''t damaged; it''s justpletely focused on protecting something.


    This girl had walked through the same route you are trying to take. She had established her empire. This fact alone means she is better than you.''


    Ibro shouted in the system with anger while the girl was screaming under his body:


    ''Cut the crap and tell me what is wrong here with this girl.''


    ''Fine. This girl had lost her empire. Her empire had been destroyed under relentless attacks from demons.


    Before her empire fell, she had used a technique from her system and managed to create a small space inside her soul sea. She moved thest bits of her empire into this space.


    What went wrong, though, was the presence of demons in these parts. These demons had established teleportation gated into her space. That made her under constant attacks from these demons.''


    Ibro was busy about changing the position with another wilder one, then he said:


    ''Isn''t she the master of this space? Why didn''t she destroy the demons inside with her thoughts? Where is her system from all this?''


    ''Well, the system is integrated fully in the heart of her empire to prevent it from destruction. She is the master of her space, but she can''t control it. there is no such ability for space masters.


    She had only one option which is to destroy this spacepletely and erase its existence.''


    Ibro kissed the girl passionately for a few minutes before hugging her gently as he asked:


    ''Why didn''t she do that? Her dantian is nearly lost. Is she mad?''


    ''No, her real soul is trapped in this pocket of space. She seems to hold that empire dearly. She doesn''t want to lose this empire, so she gambled everything on it. She either wins or loses everything.''


    Ibro tried to think about all this information while practicing the dual cultivation technique.


    He became familiar with each position, so he was moving naturally without any need to revise the drawing in his mind. He found where the main problem lied.


    ''Do you mean when I finish this dual cultivation and purify her dantian sessfully, she won''t be saved?''


    ''Yes, that is bad news. No matter what you did, her dantian will be polluted in matters of minutes and she will lose control over her sanity again.


    The demon energy will retake control a few minutes after you finish your dual cultivation.''


    Ibro thought for a while. he was really seeding in purifying her dantian. If he stopped, this effort would be lost.


    ''Every problem had a solution. Why didn''t she try to destroy the teleportation gates?''


    ''I don''t know the exact situation in her pocket space. What I can be sure of is the limitation of her ability to do so. She had escaped to this pocket space with what remained from her empire.


    Her army might be small and her power must be depleted. The system hand is fully tied trying to conserve the empire from total annihtion. She isn''t in a condition that makes her try to destroy these teleportation gates.''


    Ibro thought about his choices here. His 50 cores were absorbing the energy madly. His previous n about depleting this girl dantian wasn''t applicable now.


    If he did this, he would weaken her strength and worsen her situation. On the other hand, this move wouldn''t affect the final result of this struggle. He had only one option left.


    ''Can you move me into her space?''


    ''What do you want to do?''


    ''Isn''t it obvious? I will save her. I liked it when she was in my arms. I want her to be there all the time. How can I let my girl die like this?''


    Ibro was talking like that while he was kissing this girl again. They had long left their location and moved to another with their bodies rolling on the ground.


    Ibro really liked this girl; after all, she was the first in everything. In addition, he wanted to take a look at the future he would face. He wanted to establish an empire for himself.


    It would be beneficial to learn from others'' mistakes and gain from their previous experience.


    ''This will be hard. I can move you easily to that space, but I can''t guarantee what this mad twin system holder will do when she regains her consciousness.''


    Ibro knew the system was right. He must contain this girl here. But, if he chose to do so, how could he move to help this girl inside her space? Before he couldment, the system added:


    ''Of course, I have another way around, but it will be costly.''


    ''''


    Ibro wasn''t in the mood to discuss with the stingy greedy system. He knew that system would ask for more orbs. Ibro neglected the system for a while as he was enjoying himself with that sweet softness in his arms.


    ''I can use the time and space jump divine ability and send you into her space mixed with a jump in time. I will send you an hour past from now.''

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Ibro didn''t understand how going back one hour in the past would make any difference. The system added:


    ''I will also tamper with the time between inside and outside the space. This space already has a time difference between inside and outside, I will just modify it.


    This way, you will have nearly one month inside. When you finish, I will send you back to this exact moment to continue what you are doing.''


    Ibro wasn''t worried about the way; he was worried about the cost.


    ''Cut the crap and tell me the cost.''


    ''Half of what you will gain inside.''


    ''No, I don''t agree.''


    ''You are the one who needs my help here.''


    ''No, this cost is uneptable. I can give you a maximum of 1% of my gains.''


    ''You are shameless. I will ept 40%.''


    ''2%.''


    ''30% and I won''t ept lower.''


    ''2.5%.''


    ''20%.''


    ''3% and that''s the final deal. If you spoke again I swear to just throw my cores onto her soul sea and detonate it.''


    The shameless system finally agreed as it said:


    ''Fine, it''s a deal. Now, get ready to be teleported.''


    Ibro rushed at once:


    ''No, wait for one hour. I want to have more fun.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t decide to leave except after the passage of a half-day. When he left, that girl was softly lying on the ground moaning with a soft voice like a sweet whisper.


    Ibro felt regret after leaving her embrace, but he had to go and save this sweet girl.


    ''You know this was my first time in my life! I''m very content right now.''


    ''''


    ''I know a cold greedy system like you won''t understand my meaning. Anyway, I''m in a good mood now. When will we reach this pocket space? I want to vent some energy.''


    ''''


    Ibro was sent into a dark blue colored tunnel that extended with no end. Before moving into this, he had gotten fresh new clothes from his ring. Ibro didn''t need to wait for the answer of the system.


    He suddenly felt like hitting a wall, not a hard one but a soft jelly-like wall. Once Ibro crossed this strange wall, he found himself standing on a cliff again.


    This time, what lies beneath wasn''t the foggy tornado; it was a huge in world that was filled was bloody battles. There was no tactic, no arrangement, and no logic at all in these countless fights.


    At far, Ibro managed to glimpse the shadows of huge tunnels. Although he was very far from these tunnels, he knew they were the teleportation gates of demons.


    Ibro''s appearance didn''t attract any attention at all. Ibro stood in his high ce observing the endless battles everywhere. The system was right in its guess; this world was a cultivation based world.


    There were countless cultivators fighting in the air with endless streams of demons. The issue was that each cultivator died, there was no one to rece him, while if demons were killed, hundreds reced them.


    Ibro was sure this area was much bigger than its current state. He looked around in astonishment to the hugeness of this world.


    He thought this pocket world would be a small piece ofnd. He didn''t expect to find this huge world.


    ''What will happen if I made use of the energy essence of the world''s essence divine ability on these demons? Would they retaliate like the seeds?''


    ''No, they will try to kill you. The seeds are the soul type form of these demons, so they use soul type retaliations.''


    ''Oh, that''s nice. Let''s have another party then. I feel I''m in a good mood today.''


    ''What do you want to do?''


    Ibro stood motionless looking for all these battles down the cliff. The cultivators'' side was losing.


    They were doomed to lose from the start. A side with no reinforcements was fighting against a side with constant streams of reinforcements. Ibro smiled wildly as he said:


    ''I will be the one man reinforcement that would turn over the table alone. Listen to me carefully; first, use the analysis form of God Eye divine ability all the time.


    I want to scan all those around me in a 10-kilometer diameter and determine the demons from the cultivators. If there was any cultivator with a demon seed, then mark him too.


    All these marked by you activate the energy essence of the World Essence divine ability, then activate weakness essence function of the same divine ability when new enemies are affected by the previous divine abilities.


    Then use the active form of white tier Seal divine ability. Also, make sure the passive form of the Death God Edict divine ability is activated and working. Now, are you ready?''


    ''You are going to drain most of your SPR reserves like this.''


    ''No problem, can''t you see these fat sheep in this world? I''m sure I will gain huge amounts of SPR orbs. Now, let''s start if you are ready.''


    Ibro then took out his sword again. He held the hilt firmly while his heart was wild with excitement. He was about to use his best form ever in this fight. He was anticipating how strong he had be.


    ''Everything is ready. I will start now. Good luck in your madness.''


    Ibro then felt the huge energy boiling inside his body. He felt like a huge machine that was about to start working after a deep slumber.


    The huge feeling of power mixed with the absolute confidence in winning any enemy and controlling any condition had filled himpletely. He took a deep breath then shouted out loudly:


    "Your reinforcement is here. Tell your queen toe and see me."


    Ibro''s loud voice had attracted many eyes at once. The cultivators felt how strange he was. He was different from them. No exhaustion, no battle marks of wounds, and no tattered clothes.


    They looked at Ibro in surprise at first, and then no one gave him attention after that. They were in the middle of a deadly battle and there was no room for jokes like this.


    One person imed he was their reinforcement, which was the silliest joke they had ever heard. Ibro didn''t bother with their attitude, as a huge amount of energy was absorbed by his body.


    As usual, this energy would be taken by the system in exchange for producing SPR stones and orbs. Ibro grabbed the hilt of his sword tightly.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Inside his body, 50 cores were about to go out of his control. He dyed their explosions for a long time already.


    ''Make things faster, why is this dy?!''


    ''''


    The system didn''t rely on him with words, but actions. At once, Ibro felt like a huge dam had copsed and all the water behind it flooded to cover him. Ibro''s body began to absorb the energy madly.


    The system was trying to take it slowly for Ibro to adapt, but Ibro''sstment made it dump that strategy and use all the abilities with full power.


    That sudden increase in energy absorption was even sensed by many cultivators around him. They looked at him in shock. Ibro didn''t look at any of them.


    He raised his sword in response to the high loud screams of all demons in the 10 kilometers range around him. One man one sword against the demon army.


    The huge energy waves that moved non-stop towards Ibro had been apanied by countless demons moving with urgency towards him.


    Ibro was very weing to these demons. His 50 cores were about to detonate. He raised his sword high while muttering:


    "Fire Sword Chain technique."


    "Dragon Build technique."


    Ibro used two techniques from the beginning, one was to defend himself against distant attacks, while the other was offensive. He then activated the Sword hardness technique to make his sword invincible.


    He didn''t stop there, as he injected his spiritual energy non-stop into these 50 cores, one by one. Each core he injected his energy into began to divide crazily.


    His body turned into a huge gxy with minute shiny dots. He was ready; the Strongest form of Ibro had been born.


    "Stay away from these monsters."


    Ibro yelled with his loudest voice that echoed in the whole world. Ibro then began to inject the tiny balls inside his body to move through his sword.


    His sword shone with zing light as ball after the ball appeared on its tip like a small sun. Each sun once appeared wasunched towards a group of iing demons.


    Eachunched ball moved like a meteor towards the demons. Each ball moved for a few kilometers before it hit the ground. On its course, every demon it touched was disintegrated into ashes.


    The impacts of these balls were apanied by a huge deadly explosion that killed any living soul in diameter of nearly 1 kilometer. From his high ce, Ibro knew he had underestimated the power of these 50 cores.


    After all, he had injected a huge amount of polluted demon energy into them. He felt regret about wasting such huge energy in the same location.


    ''Is there any way avable to move me from ce to ce? I need to move from here so I don''t waste all these lethal balls.''


    ''Use the investigation function then and search for any technique here that allows me to teleport.''


    ''Function is activated. The search is in progress. 567 teleportation techniques have been discovered. Do you want me to select the best and patch it for you?''


    Ibro didn''t dy at once as he agreed:


    ''Yes, do it now and send the drawing into my mind.''


    ''Do you intend to learn it now?''


    ''I have no other choice. C''mon, send me the drawing.''


    The system kept his silence for a second before suggesting:


    ''There is a rudimentary teleportation ability that your old system had. If you agreed, I ca''


    Ibro didn''t wait for him to continue, as he got his meaning. Every second lost here was a huge loss to him. so, Ibro interrupted the system exnation as he ordered:


    ''Use it and create a divine ability now. Activate it at once and move me from here to another ce.''


    ''Ok, give me 5 seconds.''


    ''Make them one second.''


    ''It will cos''


    ''Just do it!''


    Ibro wasn''t in the mood to chit chat with this system now. His time was depleting without stop. Each second he lost one ball.


    Although he had countless balls now, he didn''t want to waste any single one of them though. At once, he felt a strong familiar feeling that attracted his body with huge strength.


    In a moment he disappeared from this cliff as he appeared in the middle of a battle. Ibro didn''t wait for his feet to stabilize as he started to dance around himselfunching his deadly balls non-stop.


    ''Move me now.''


    Although he killed many cultivators in this short period, he hadunched 10 deadly balls in 10 different directions. He felt content with this effect, so he wanted to move again.


    The system didn''t bother him this time with anyments as it executed the order in silence. Ibro was teleported again by the new divine ability. He appeared in the middle of a strange forest with long curved trees.


    The situation here was no different than before, as many cultivators were battling endless streams of demons. Ibrounched 25 balls before teleporting again.


    Each ce he appeared at he was like a death reaper. No demon or cultivator managed to live after taking a single ball from him. He was unstoppable, unpredictable, and deadly.


    Ibro kept moving and killing with no pause at all for nearly 3 days. During these days, he had nearly visited every ce in this huge world. Ibro was so immersed in his killing that he didn''t feel the time.


    He also didn''t know that his actions had been reported to both his enemies and his allies. That caused two different reactions. The demons began to increase the rate of sending their reinforcements.


    They also started to send higher-tier demons and even some friends too. But all of this was futile, as nothing could stand a single hit from Ibro''s missiles.


    His allies were happy by his presence. The head of this world, Maya, was excited and worried at the same time. She had leaned towards this desperate action as she had a prophecy before.


    The lifesaver, the demon reaper, and the universe destroyer that was her prophecy about her savior. She tried to follow Ibro''s shy steps with difficulty through her divine sense with mixed emotions.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Ibro, on the other hand, didn''t know about all of this. He had just finished using all of his 50 cores sessfully. He was now standing in front of huge tunnels that opened into the sky of this world.


    Ibro was sure by now that this world wasn''t like any normal world he had visited before. Its vastness was noted by Ibro. Although he didn''t stay at his ce for even one minute, he didn''t visit the same ce twice.


    He killed countless demons and many cultivators. Although he tried to minimize the losses of his allies, he couldn''t prevent it. Regardless of that, the scene in front of him was strange.


    Huge quantities of demons were poured every second into this world making his previous efforts did not affect at all. The only thing that made him sigh in relief was the movements of the cultivators here.


    They had used the chance of his killing spree and established multiple lines of defenses around this area. There were over 1000 huge tunnels here.


    That meant this world was attacked from 1000 worlds controlled by demons. Ibro felt a shiver down his spine when he pictured himself in such a desperate situation.


    Would he be able to withstand such relentless attacks with no hope of survivability? This girl''s location in his heart had been upgraded by many grades from his admiration.


    She wasn''t just a weak weepy girl; she was a fighter that didn''t surrender. Her resolve and persistence won Ibro''s admiration. Her fast reaction too made him admire her more.


    The defensive lines of these cultivators were really sturdy. They managed to stop these countless demons and prevented them from moving deeper into the world. That made Ibro''s feat have some results.


    The world was being cleaned by the cultivators in it. After cleaning the remnants of demons, huge numbers of cultivators started to move to join thisst stand location.


    Ibro''s move had given him the long lost hope they dreamed of. They knew from deep down their souls that this chance would never be presented again.


    If they lost this stand, their world would be swarmed again with countless demons. Ibro stood in his ce motionless watching the situation from far.


    His presence had long been detected by Maya, but she didn''te to meet him at once. She was watching his next move in anticipation and worry.


    The old prophecy was still echoing in her brain the lifesaver, the demon reaper, and the universe destroyer.


    ''Have you found her?''


    ''Yes, she is still standing inside the camp of her army. I feel like she is watching you.''


    Ibro ordered the system to look for Maya. He knew how she looked, so it was easy for him to spot her. Ibro smiled evilly while saying:


    ''Oh, she wants me to take the first move. Very ssic. Ok, connect me with her now.''


    ''Telepathy ''function of the God Eye divine ability has been used. You can start talking with her now.''


    The system had used the divine ability at once without his usual annoyance. Once connected, Ibro spoke at once:


    ''Hi, sweet princess. You know it''s not nice to watch people from a distance and not even say hi, especially if you are staring straight at them.''


    Maya was surprised at first, and then she regained herposure. She believed Ibro was talking to her via divine sense. She spoke into her mind:


    ''You are an uninvited guest, why should I wee you?''


    ''Oh, you are a wild cat. I like cats. Anyway, I came here to help you, and I have actually done that, so you should havee to greet and thank me at the least.''


    ''Who said that your help had yielded any results? Away from the fact that you even killed a lot of my people, you only reduced their numbers for a while.


    Do you think we didn''t try that before? It''s useless to just clear the world every once in a while.''


    Ibroughed while saying:


    ''You know you are a good yer, but this time you got busted. I know how desperate your situation is. Don''t try to bluff me, ande here and pay your respect to me.''


    Maya didn''t know that Ibro came from the outside after he bought some time for her. She didn''t know that she had already practiced dual cultivation with him, so she was now his woman.


    ''I I can''t even thank you before I won this war.''


    Her tone had slightly changed, as she was shocked this time by his words.


    ''And I don''t have the whole day to waste here. I have more important things to do in my real world.


    Ok, as you are already my girl, it''s my responsibility to share some burdens with you. Now, tell your cultivators to just defend these walls and never take part in this uing battle.''


    ''Who said that I''m your woman?''


    Ibro nearlyughed at the irony! The world was about to be destroyed and she was about to die, but all she cared about was this point. Ibro didn''t bother to exin as he replied in brief:


    ''We had made dual cultivation before. Now, step aside sweet princess.''


    Then Ibro neglected her arguing words as he asked the system:


    ''As usual, use divine abilities all the time. Can you destroy these tunnels? Their numbers are huge.''


    ''Are you questioning me? Each tunnel is a great feast to me.''


    Ibro smiled evilly as hemented:


    ''Good, I want you to transform these tunnel energies to SPR orbs.''


    ''''


    Ibro then looked towards those huge intimidating tunnels in the sky. He raised his sword towards it in dare challenge while he muttered:


    ''Death Summon.''


    Ibro hadn''t used his trump card till now. He didn''t want to reveal his cards this early as there was no gain in doing that. But now, he needed the help of skeleton wave tactics to destroy these tunnels.


    He needed to cross this battlefield before reaching the tunnels area. Then, he needed to stand for a few minutes motionless beside each tunnel. 1000 tunnels would need a long time to be destroyed.


    Leaving even a single tunnel intact would mean his efforts were pointless. He must destroy and kill all these tunnels. His skeletons began to arise from the ground.


    His death summon technique now could summon 750k differentiated skeletons. Ibro stood in his ce like the dead king and was surrounded suddenly by different types of dead soldiers.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Ibro didn''t stop summoning his skeletons. Once this skeleton''s army appeared, the whole battlefield changed greatly. The cultivators felt shocked and doubt.


    Even Maya was stupefied when she looked at all these skeletons. She recalled the old prophecy of hersThe life saver, the demon reaper, and the universe destroyer.


    When she noticed her men''s reaction, she ordered at once for all cultivators to stand in their ces. She now understood the purpose of thest request of Ibro.


    She thought he was bragging, but he calcted this reaction from her men. The demon''s side had seen changes too, as some of the fiends there acknowledged Ibro''s threat.


    Ibro''s fame had begun to spread in theirmunity, so they recognized him at once. They knew if they gave him some time, he would form a huge unstoppable army, like all the reports about him, said.


    So, they issued their orders at once. The heat of shes had risen to a higher degree. Ibro wasn''t worried, as he was now shielded by this sturdy defense from cultivators.


    He watched calmly all that killing that erupted between both sides with no emotion at all. All he cared about was to finish this battle soon and return to his small empire.


    He still had bigger issues to care about. The situation continued like this for a couple of hours, during which the skeleton''s army had reached an uncountable scale.


    On the other side, the demons had long started umting their strengths too. Two far ends were preparing for an imminent sh.


    Ibro''s army had gained a lot of death knights, which were the preferred leaders for the skeletons army to Ibro.


    ''I feel it''s enough for this army to hold the frontlines for a few more hours. Let''s get started then. System, please use the divine abilities now.''


    Ibro then raised his sword high towards the far distance tunnels. The skeletons roared as they started their march towards the front. The whole battle kept their breaths watching these iing skeletons.


    For cultivators, they didn''t know how strong these skeletons were, so they didn''t back down from the defensive lines.


    While the demon''s fiends were well aware of this skeleton''s strengths and weakness, they issued the order for their umted army to march at once.


    The weakest point in the skeletons army was always the beginning. If you gave time to them, you would create huge trouble for yourself then. Well, both sides had underestimated Ibro.


    ''Death Arise.''


    This card that Ibro kept until this critical moment was handy. The moment Ibro used it, the huge battlefield shook. This world had seen continuous wars for a very long time.


    This ce was different from other ces in the world, as this held the teleportation gates of the demons. Here the most brutal battles had urred.


    Thend itself was drenched in blood that even its color had slightly turned into faint red. The technique time was superb as the two frontlines were about to sh on the borders of the cultivators'' defensive lines.


    When Maya saw this brutal imminent sh, she ordered her cultivators to withdraw without dy. Those who didn''t follow her orders fast enough were caught in the huge fight that erupted at the frontlines.


    The ground started to pour endless streams of skeletons which moved to attack any demon around them. The area of effect of Ibro''s technique was huge, as it nearly reached the outer borders of the tunnels area.


    The whole battlefield was turned into white suddenly. These new skeletons had interrupted the momentum demons had.


    Ibro''s skeletons were many but not as strong as the demons, so a lot of skeletons were killed at first. But minute after minute, the surviving skeletons were getting stronger and stronger.


    Ibro aimed for his usual tactic, forming his own skeletons to shield frontlines. His goal was achieved in nearly 3 hours only as his skeletons began to push these demons back step by step without many losses.


    Ibro never stopped summoning his skeletons, but he was gathering them away from the frontline battles.


    When his skeletons managed to form these long shield frontlines, he ordered the newly summoned death knights to lead the huge army and start leveling them up.


    Once his machine started working, nothing could stop it. His skeletons began to get stronger and their numbers kept increasing non-stop.


    Maya and other cultivators were watching this miracle from a long distance with disbelief.


    A single man was able to push the frontlines with him alone. That was impossible to believe. Maya felt if this man wanted, then he could conquer any world he desired.


    ''Keep an eye on the little princess for me; I don''t know what craziness she mightmit.''


    ''''


    Ibro was watching the ongoing battle with not much interest. He knew once his army was put in shape and started to fight with its usual rhythm, and then it would be hard to stop this army of his.


    He only kept summoning skeletons as he poured fresh blood into his army. This battle continued for nearly a day before Ibro''s skeletons managed to push the demons to the outer borders of the gates.


    What really made Ibro very thrilled and nearly pushed him to participate personally in the fight was the appearance of the long-awaited cores.


    This world was a cultivation based world, so the demons here followed the same rules as monsters. When they died, they would leave behind cores.


    This was enough reason for Ibro to keep killing the demons here forever. He even thought of asking Maya about changing the battle n and war goals.


    Instead ofpletely destroying the tunnels, he wanted to leave one or two here. He wanted a constant supply route to his newly established empire.


    Ibro had created a separate army made entirely of death knights, and then he gave them one mission only: Bring to me all the cores you can find in this world.


    The army moved to wander the whole world looking for any demon corpse and then dissect it for cores. The heated battles in this world didn''t allow for any side to care about the dead.


    So, this world was a treasure trove for Ibro and his knights. Every few hours Ibro managed to gather enough number of death knights, and then he sent them into the world.


    This act was repeatedly done from Ibro, which caught the attention of many cultivators watching the war.


    Maya had sent some of her trusted aides to follow these diverted small armies and reported to her their doings. Strangely, they were hunting demon cores.


    ''If you want these cores this badly, I can give you our stocked cores. We have countless cores stored here with no benefit.''


    Maya thought this in her mind. She kept watching Ibro via divine sense. Ibro was very excited by the presence of cores. He was summoning skeletons then group death knights alone in separate groups.


    These groups would be mergedter to form a small army that would be sent to look for the cores.


    For a whole week, Ibro didn''t move to destroy any tunnel before all of his skeletons had returned carrying countless rings filled with cores.


    Ibro took all of these spoilers and grinned with excitation. He now was in possession of enough cores to establish a thousand viges like his.


    ''Now, it''s time to wrap things up. Are you ready?''


    ''I was ready a couple of days ago; it''s you who dyed the final encounter.''

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    The system was annoyed by Ibro''s actions. He wanted to eat this tasty meal as soon as possible, but Ibro dyed his feast. Ibroughed while saying:


    ''Fine, let''s finish this war then.''


    Ibro then started to move. For the first time since the beginning of this final battle, Ibro left his location. His steps were calm, firm, and steady towards one specific target.


    ''You are going to the teleportation gates; do you have a way to destroy these gates?'' Maya thought to herself while following the steps of Ibro. Ibro''s skeletons had moved once Ibro moved.


    They pushed the demons to the entrances of each gate. Then, they formed huge defensive lines around specific areas of these gates.


    Ibro moved like a king walking in his pce, no demon managed to get near him while he kept destroying one teleportation gate after the other like they were tofu.


    With the first gate down, Maya froze in her ce. Was it that simple to destroy the gates? In front of her, Ibro just put his hand over the gate and it would be crumbled into nothing minutester.


    These gates that caused massive disasters to her empire and made her run to the end of the world trying to keep herself alive, were destroyed this simply.


    That was a hard fact to believe for her, for her cultivators, and even the fiends on the head of the demon armies. Ibro never stopped for a second after destroying the gates, as he moved from one gate to another.


    He didn''t seem any tired to those who were watching him, but instead, he looked lively and active. After a few hundred gates getting destroyed, the fiends decided to withdraw from this world.


    This war went from the winning side to the losing side in just a few days. The most frustrating fact here was all of this was caused by a single human. One human-only was enough to defeat all their huge armies.


    They had many things to discuss with their superiors back home, so they left without dy. This retreat signal was caught by the cultivators'' side, who didn''t believe themselves.


    Years of suppressed feelings had exploded finally at this moment. All the living cultivators moved from their locations heading straight towards the retreating demons.


    Their faces showed anxiety, anticipation, excitation, and tears mixed together at the same time. Ibro understood their current feelings well. He had lived his past life in suppression for years back at his Heptian domain.


    He didn''tment on their reckless behavior nor did he try to stop them. He even let his skeletons clear some areas for cultivators to vent their huge emotions. Ibro kept destroying the gates without stopping.


    He even left a couple of scattered gates on purpose for the cultivators to keep killing demons there.


    ''Your sweet dual cultivator ising to you.''


    Ibro didn''t turn around to meet her, as he was standing motionless destroying one gate. There were only less than 10 gates remaining.


    Once he finished and the system absorbed the energy from this gate then transformed some into SPR orbs, Maya took the initiative to say:


    "You have done a miracle today. I came here to thank you on behalf of my people."


    Ibro looked at her, and then he said while moving:


    "You didn''t tell me your name."


    Maya didn''t mind his cold attitude as she treated him the same. She walked beside him moving towards the next gate while saying:


    "My name is Maya. My system told me you are also a system holder, right? What is your name?"


    Ibro looked at her in silence then he continued walking till he reached the next gate then he put his hand over it and stood there motionless.


    Maya knew that when he touched the gate, he would stay there motionless for minutes. She, patiently, stood beside him till he opened his eyes and the whole gate copsed.


    "You didn''t tell me your name."


    "My name is Ibro."


    "Ibro? I feel like I was waiting for another name."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Never mind. Now, Ibro system holder, I noticed you like the demon cores. I ordered my men to gather all the cores in my empire and bring them to you. I hope you get them and feel satisfied."


    Ibro just nodded his head while he went to the next gate, put his hands on it, and then stood motionless again. Maya wasn''t the type who waited for anyone in her entire life.


    People always wait for her, so she began to lose her temper. And she had a very hot temper. She gritted her teeth slightly and held her fists in a move that didn''t escape the system notice and so Ibro.


    Ibro sighed to himself. He had just rescued her from her death and she was angry with him directly after that. Once he finished destroying the gate, he turned to face her. Before she said anything, he spoke in clear strong tone:


    "I need to make things clear here, Maya. I came here from the outside world, where your body was controlled by demon energy.


    I saved your life back then using dual cultivation technique, and then I came here to rescue you."


    Ibro words were like a rumble of thunder that befell on her. She even stopped moving behind him for few seconds before hurrying again behind him saying:


    "Are you joking with me?"


    ""


    "That''s impossible! No man ever touched me, and you did not even touch me and practiced dual cultivation too! I will k"


    Her words stopped in her throat as Ibro stopped moving and turned to look at her in solemn looks. She felt a huge threat from Ibro. She swallowed the rest of her words before saying:


    "II need to talk with you about it. This is uneptable."


    Ibro moved towards the next gate while saying:


    "Just live with it, there is nothing to talk about. You are my woman and this is an undeniable fact."


    Ibro then kept destroying thest gates while she kept following him in silence. Her mind was thinking fast about any solutions.


    She even detached her system finally from her world and sent it to investigate the situation in her real body. She never imagined she would reach such a state.


    Before she entered her pocket space, she reached an unknown universe and crashed into one small world there. She then used a forbidden technique to cast a maze around her location.


    No one would be allowed to enter and pass-through this maze except her, or people she would allow to. She never thought of the demon energy inside her body to bacsh at her in this critical moment.


    Her body, which was supposed to be in deep slumber, awakens and is controlled by this demon energy. This energy must have allowed for people to enter the maze to kill them.


    Maya didn''t know if her luck was good or bad, at her darkest hour her savior woulde from this small world. He saved her and also he tied her with him, forever.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Ibro didn''t take long before he managed to destroy all the gates. The cultivators exploded into loud cheering after the destruction of thest gate.


    They had many extreme emotions; part of them went crazy yelling like mad, while others didn''t move as they stood motionless in their ces.


    Some cried someughed, but all were happy and relieved. Ibro didn''t interfere with their emotions, as it seemed they had lived through hell itself.


    Ibro gave the orders for his death knights to start plundering the battlefield. Here was the main camp of the demons, the most brutal battles, and the most number of casualties in one ce.


    So, it was normal for his death knights to take nearly the whole day collecting the cores. The amount that was given to Ibro was nearly equal to the amount he gained from before.


    Maya was away from him all this time. She was trying to evade him. Ibro just shook his head from time to time. This girl was evading him but also spying on him all the time.


    He was also watching her through his system. He had a lot of things he wanted to know from her, but this wasn''t the right time to ask her.


    He had an important issue he needed to solve, and this depended entirely on the data she would provide him with. After his death knights finished their task, Ibro then sent a message to her via the system telepathy divine ability.


    ''Come to me, It''s time to go back.''


    Ibro was able to move back to the game world in the same way he came in.


    That would cost him a lot of SPR orbs. Although his ount was now full of orbs, as he gained massively from this war, he didn''t want to spend a penny without good reason.


    Ibro now has over 1 million SPR orbs. Most of this came from the 1000 gates. He was thankful for these gates, without them he would have only 100k SPR orbs.


    While he was immersed in his calctions, Maya appeared in front of him. she wasn''t alone, as she was surrounded by 10 of high-rank cultivators.


    Ibro didn''t put them in the eye. If he wanted then none of them would stay alive.


    "Tell your guards to stay back; this is a private talk between a man and his woman."


    Maya''s face turned red in an instant, but she regained her calm rapidly as she replied:


    "They are my tru"


    Ibro didn''t have time to this talk, so he interrupted her as he threatened:


    "I don''t want to waste time. if you don''t follow my words, I don''t mind destroying this little world of yours."


    "Don''t overestimate your power. You are in our world surrounded by our people."


    Ibro looked at that cultivator with angry eyes. He didn''t want to waste time here. He still had to search for the NPC that could help him.


    This lead was wrong, as Maya wasn''t even part of this world. Maya mistook the look in Ibro''s eyes as anger. She immediately stood in front of that cultivator as she ordered:


    "I wille with you, but we need to discuss the terms of our rtionship."


    "What terms? You are my woman and there are no other terms except it."


    "BBut I"


    "Listen, little sweet queen, if you don''t follow my words, I will leave here permanently. I won''t kill your helpless dummy body; I will leave you alone for ages. You won''t be able to cultivate without me.


    Your power will decline and eventually, you will look for me. But, the sad news is, I won''t be here at all. So, it''s now or never."


    Ibro spoke these words then he turned around as he went towards the location of his skeleton''s army. Since the day he started to summon these skeletons, he had never left an army behind.


    He would be d to leave this army here if Maya decided to be reasonable and followed him. Having a mobile world with you that could hold hundreds of millions of skeletons and soldiers was a very useful trump card.


    It was a shame Maya refused his offer. Ibro then would use n B. he would take these skeletons with him back to the game world.


    He would add them to his army. Just as he walked a few steps, Maya''s voice came from behind:


    "Stop, may we just negotiate?"


    ""


    Ibro didn''t even stop his steps, as he continued to move away. Just as he took another few steps, she called him again:


    "Then can we negotiate about this world? I will follow you, but I need to keep my world secure under my rule."


    Ibro stopped this time and said without turning to look to her:


    "Come along then, I won''t bite you. Let''s have some serious chat while we are outside. I have no time to waste."


    Maya hesitated for a second, but when Ibro was about to move on again, she made up her mind. She moved in rapid steps while ordering her guards via divine sense. Once she reached Ibro, she said to him:


    "Now, I''m here. Can you tell me your final decision?"


    Ibro looked at her. She was really beautiful. Ibro didn''t talk but he first took out a small stone then gave it to her.


    "Take this, when you eat it, you will be bound forever to me."


    Maya hesitated before taking the stone. She nced at it for a second before asking:


    "What is this weird core? I never saw anything like this before."


    Ibro sighed; this girl seemed to never see any civilization except cultivation. Ibro said with a short exnation:


    "It will be in your dantian. I have another one in mine. They are connected, as mine is alpha and yours is omega. Now eat it then we can discuss."


    Maya looked straight to him in the eyes while said seriously:


    "I can swear an oath to heaven if you want to."


    Ibro shook his head. Although he had her future cultivation path under his mercy by the dual cultivation technique, he wasn''t sure about the future.


    His enemies were cunning and they proved more than once they had methods he couldn''t imagine. He needed to secure himself from any possible threats.


    "I don''t mind an oath, but I trust myself more. Eat this stone and stop wasting time."


    Ibro wasn''t a cold person, but he was in a hurry. She didn''t say a word again while she ate this omega stone. Once it entered her dantian, Ibro felt the connection between both of them. Ibro then said:


    "We will discuss everything outside. Now, I will leave my skeletons army here. you can withdraw anything from your pocket space to the outside world as you wish, right?"


    Maya wasn''t sure of her daopanion personality. He sometimes looked nice then he was cold. She answered without dy:


    "Yes, I can withdraw anything, even an army."


    Ibro smiled wildly. That was the best scenario he imagined. He then ordered his death knights to lead the whole army and went to specific locations that had no presence of cultivators to be positioned there.


    Ibro regretted one thing only, theck of any chance to upgrade this army here. There were no enemies to kill. He sighed; he couldn''t get everything perfectly as he wanted.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    After finishing these arrangements, he was ready to leave here.


    "Let''s go now."


    "Hold my hand, as we can chat like this on the way."


    Ibro held her hand putting his arm over hers. He felt her body tremble a little, then she regained herposure again.


    Ibro then was sucked by a force to appear again in the same long tunnel he came through. He was flying side by side with Maya, who opened the talk:


    "Now, it''s time to talk about my empire situation. What is your reply to my previous request?"


    Ibro replied to her with a calm tone:


    "We should discuss at first the more important things. Tell me, I know you are a system holder and you established an empire, right?"


    "Yes, that right?" Maya decided to bid her time with him slowly as she didn''t know yet his true personality. Ibro then continued:


    "But why do I feel you don''t have the Ro energy or even the Pseudo-Ro energy?"


    Maya turned to look at him with curiosity as she replied:


    "I really don''t know what you mean by these two words."


    Ibro thought to himself:


    ''Strange System, didn''t you tell me before I can''t establish an empire without the Ro or PSR energies?''


    ''Yes, but I believe she had a reasonable exnation for this.''


    Ibro didn''t think much as he asked again:


    "How did you establish your empire then?"


    "It''s simple, I found a relic site where I was teleported from my world to another. There, I managed to pass a test and established my vige. I erged my vige until it became a great empire in a few years.


    After that, I managed to link between my two worlds and even traveled to multiple worlds and stretched the borders of my empire there. That''s how I established my empire."


    Ibro was surprised more as he asked to confirm his guess:


    "All the worlds you visited before were cultivation based worlds?"


    "Sure, isn''t cultivation the only way we can train and be stronger?"


    Ibro didn''t reply at once. He was very surprised by her experience and past life. Ibro asked the system expressing his doubts:


    ''Isn''t this strange? She visited at least 4 worlds, and all of them were cultivation based?''


    ''I find it suspicious too. There is something wrong she has experienced, but I can''t tell what it was.''


    Ibro knew he had limited data, so he asked trying to get more info:


    "I have something I can''t understand here. Can you tell me some info about the relic you entered?"


    Maya wasn''t stupid. She could tell from Ibro''s tone and words there was something wrong about her. She wanted to ask him, but she restrained herself. She still was ignorant of his nature.


    Although he was now the kind Ibro, she couldn''t guarantee he would continue to be this nice.


    "I entered the relic which was a small well-hidden cave in my world. There, I met a mysterious entity that told me about the relic and I had a great encounter to go on a long expedition.


    I then entered the relic test where I was tested based upon my cultivation base. My base was weak, so I got boosted by the system I had now.


    This system helped me to breakthrough easily until I became far stronger than the current levels of my world. I then returned to my world and stretched my empire borders as I told you."


    Ibro wasn''t content with this answer, which had a small amount of information. He then asked:


    "Have you met this entity at the relic?"


    "Nope, he just spoke with me via words."


    That was simr to what Ibro had experienced before. He entered the Hilonar relic and entered that time-loop world. Ibro then asked:


    "When you entered the new world via the relic site, how did you establish your vige?"


    Maya replied spontaneously:


    "The system helped me to do so. It gave me a seed that I nted in the ground. Then, many buildings appeared from nowhere.


    The system guided me step by step until Ipleted all the tasks required to upgrade it to an empire."


    Ibro asked further about details of this point, as he said:


    "When you took the seed, you used your blood to make it grow, right?"


    "Blood? No, I only nted it directly in the ground."


    Ibro sighed. His worst doubt had been confirmed. He said to the system in a decisive tone:


    ''Prepare for a battle at any time.''


    ''What do you suspect?''


    ''I believe the issue here lies in that system. Something fishy is going on here. be ready, I believe after my next question, this system would reveal its true nature.''


    The system took sometime before it said:


    ''I scanned the system; I didn''t find anything suspicious about it. it''s really a cultivation based system.''


    ''No, I''m positive the issue is in it. The more normal it looked, the more doubt I have.''


    The system dyed for a moment before it said:


    ''I rechecked it again. It''spletely legit. Why are you this sure about it?''


    Ibro began to organize his thoughts before exining:


    ''The first issue that caught my attention was the presence of a vige that reached the scale of an empire.''


    ''That''s a normal thing. We, systems, are programmed to guide you to establish your empires.''


    Ibro exined further:


    ''This is a cultivation based system. Cultivators don''t know the term ''vige'' or anything rted to it. they only recognize sects and academies.


    If there was a truly cultivation based system, then it would have guided her to start a sect and grow it up to form a huge sect that was like an empire.


    The same is applied to games where guilds or alliances are the other forms of establishing viges and cities. This cultivation based system started to guide her with illogical moves.''


    ''''


    The system didn''tment as it was processing these data seriously. Ibro then continued:


    ''When she spoke about her journey to the top, I felt as if she was speaking about a nice journey. You can see how hard my road is. I''m sure that is the general rule for all system holders. Why is she different?''


    ''''


    ''Another thing that made me suspect it even more. She traveled to many worlds, but she never got out of the cultivation based worlds. Why? If it was a true system like you, then it would be able to find it strange.


    That system didn''t guide her to form Ro energy or even PSR like you did with me. That system made her feel secure and content while this was wrong.


    She should have sought more worlds with different energies and tried to learn them, merge them together, and finally produce the PSR energy at the least.


    She doesn''t even know the names of these energies. That system wasn''t a helper to her; it was a trap she fell into.''


    The system replied this time with a serious tone:


    ''This is pretty serious, Ibro. You need not jump to conclusions this easily. You have a point here, but there is no solid evidence on your ims.''


    Ibro didn''t back down as he said with firm tone:


    ''I have more than one way to push this system to reveal its true colors. But before I use any of them, I need a confirmation from you on this. If you two faced each other, would you be able to win it?''


    ''Sure, my rank is higher than it.''


    Ibro stressed on this point again by asking:


    ''Don''t assess it as the weak system you see right now. Put the worst-case scenarios and assess the situation again.


    For example, it could shield the errors it had from your keen eyes. That meant he is, at least, on par with you, right?''


    ''''

 Chapter 300: 300

    Chapter 300: 300


    Ibro''s worries weren''t groundless at all. The system ran checks many times after that without any result at all.


    Everything looked fine to it. If Ibro''s suspicions were correct, then this girl''s system was way stronger than Ibro''s.


    ''What do you n to do? And when? Right now?''


    Ibro exined calmly to the system:


    ''First of all, I want to know something. What is the most lethal thing to the demon energy?''


    The system replied without any pause:


    ''The most lethal things to any demon energy is the Ro energy and anything rted to it.''


    Ibro recalled his previous confrontations with the demon energy. They were purified by the mix between his energy and the normal core''s energy.


    He thought the secret was about the core energy, but it turned out to be the result of both energies mix.


    ''If what you said is true, why was I about to lose the battle against the demon energy before?''


    ''You mistook something here. You have SPR energy, not Ro-energy. If you had Ro-energy back then, you would never have faced any trouble at all.''


    Ibro found a problem when he thought about these words. He expressed his doubts as he said:


    ''If my SPR energy isn''t effective against this energy, then I don''t have anything that might pose a threat to it.''


    ''No, you have. All the divine abilities and functions you have here are essentially Ro-energy based. Although they are in their weakest form now, they still hold traces of Ro-energy in their core.''


    Ibro was surprised by this knowledge. He then expressed his idea:


    ''Then if you used any divine ability on it, this will hurt it, right?''


    ''Nope, to do so I need to use that divine ability near its core. If I used any divine ability from outside, then this girl body will shield most of the already weak Ro-energy.''


    Ibro nodded silently as he had thought of a strategy. He exined his n to the system.


    The rest of the journey went silently till they exited that tunnel. Ibro found himself standing on the cliff, while Maya was on the ground a few meters near him. when she opened her eyes, she screamed.


    "Turn around; I have nothing over my body."


    "Hahaha, yes I know that."


    Ibro wasn''t looking away, instead, he moved calmly step by step towards her. She didn''t have any power at all to retreat, as the shock was literally paralyzing her. Ibro leaned and then carried her in his arms while asking:


    "You must have clothes at this house, right?"


    "You pervert! Why did you do that to me?"


    Her mind waspletely focused on another issue. Ibro sighed then he said:


    "During our cultivation, our clothes got burned totally and turned into ash."


    "But you still have your clothes!"


    "That''s because I have extras in my ring. Now, where do you keep your clothes at this big house of yours?"


    This time Ibro noticed a strange look on her face as she muttered:


    "I don''t recall there was a house here when I left."


    Ibro stopped in his tracks. He looked in great doubt and danger towards that house. He then asked again in a slow tone:


    "Do you recall perfectly the area here when you reached this world?"


    "Yes, I reached in a wide valley. I then choose a nearby hill to take shelter at. After that, I used an illusion technique to guard this ce. After that, I used a hypnosis technique to enter into a deep slumber."


    They were in a valley indeed, but the description she said held many differences with the area here. Ibro then asked with calmness:


    "Do you remember the presence of a cliff here?"


    "Nope. This is strange, there was no cliff here. I was on a hill that was simr to a hill back at my home. That''s I''m sure about."


    Ibro didn''t need to hear any further signs of confirmation from her. This ce had been transformed during her slumber. The only exnation made the current situation very dangerous. Ibro told the system at once:


    ''Prepare for a huge battle. Can you check if you can use all the divine abilities?''


    ''''


    The system took a few moments before it came again saying:


    ''I can use mostly all, but the divine abilities that I extracted from your sleepy system I find myself unable to use.''


    Ibro thought seriously about these words, and then he expressed his thoughts:


    ''That means whatever danger lurking here; it can only affect the lower forms of energy not the SPR or Ro-energy, right?''


    ''I believe so. I used the God Eye divine ability many times now but I couldn''t find anything.''


    Ibro didn''t reply instantly to the system, but he took a set of clothes from his ring while putting Maya on the ground.


    "Here are some clothes for you. But first, I need to do something."


    Ibro''s hands moved to touch her soft skin. Maya''s body twitches involuntarily. This was actually the first time a man touched her.


    Ibro''s actions weren''t only surprising to Maya, but also to the system. Before the system could exim its surprise, Ibro held Maya in his arms warmly while kissing her lips a long deep kiss.


    ''The enemy lurks in many areas, the house, the cliff, the tornado down deep the cliff, and inside her. The origin of everything is rted to her wicked system.


    We need to irritate it to push it to the open. A hidden enemy is deadly. I''m sure all my techniques are useless here. You are the only hope we have.''


    The system was surprised by the thinking of Ibro. Nheless, it was convinced by his words. It also understood the hidden meanings in Ibro''s idea.


    ''I''m ready, but I won''t be enough alone.''


    ''Don''t worry, you got me by your side.''


    ''What about this girl? We can kill her and everything would end.''


    Ibro was kissing her sweet lips passionately while both tongues were intertwined together like dancing slowly.


    ''Nope, I like her first of all, and I doubt killing her will solve anything. Whatever that demon energy which controlled her had done, it was sessful.


    We are already deep into our enemy''s trap. Now, be ready. I will start now.''

 Chapter 301: 301

    Chapter 301: 301


    Ibro then held Maya high in his arms as he deepened the kiss. He then ced her softly on the ground.


    His heart was beating in synchronized rhythm with hers, so they both entered the dual cultivation at the same time. This time, Ibro felt how different it was from the previous time.


    She was helping him and supporting his moves. Her reactions were hot and sensitive which added more to his inner fire. Again, their bodies had been burned with fire.


    Their two dantians had been connected with multiple links. Ibro wasn''t content with that, as he started to use the entire position one after the other.


    Once there were over 20 links between the two dantians, he said solemnly:


    ''Start.''


    Once Ibro gave the order, the system at once used his most lethal attack the system had the dragon descent sword strike. It was the only and the strongest sword strike Ibro had learned so far.


    The energy wave suddenly erupted from Ibro''s dantian to reach in less than a second into hers.


    Once it reached the dantian, it didn''t stop there, as the dragon-shaped wave of energy bypassed the dantian and entered the soul sea and exploded in it.


    The system didn''t release only one strike, he released over more than 100 strikes in just one second. The strikes were like a long beam of energy that emerged from Ibro''s dantian towards her soul sea.


    Maya''s body trembled in his arms while her eyes opened widely as she said in disbelief:


    "Why?!!"


    Ibro didn''t exin anything to her as he continued taking position after position. His touches, his soft hands, his warm breaths, and his fiery kisses had turned her on again to lose herself into him.


    Ibro didn''t want to break the connection between them at this critical moment. The strikes didn''t stop, though, as each strike caused a muffled explosion in Maya''s soul sea.


    Wave after wave of aftershock emerged from her soul sea to vibrate even Ibro''s dantian, but he didn''t give the order to the system to stop. The system didn''t intend to stop, either.


    With the 1000 strike, her soul sea shook causing great momentum. The system kept a close eye on her soul sea, so when this change urred, he warned Ibro:


    ''The enemy is about to move.''


    Ibro didn''t say anything back, as he raised his head as he took a deep breath then he swallowed over 500 cores he took out from his ring, then he dived back into Maya''s embrace.


    He had to run his battle with her at the same time he had to run his battle with the hidden enemy. And now, he had to focus partly on this huge number of cores.


    He was risking a lot here, but that was all that he can do right now. His cores once entered his body; he shielded them and prevented his dantian from absorbing their energy.


    The 500 cores stood inside his body to form a huge gxy. Ibro''s timing was superb.


    The moment he ate those cores, a sudden strong violent wave of strange energy erupted from the depth of Maya''s soul sea apanied by a panic shout from the system:


    ''Oh, it''s the primary order seed. That is bad news. You are too weak to stand against it now.''


    Ibro didn''t stop flipping Maya''s body in his hands as their bodies exchanged positions constantly while saying:


    ''What is primary order seed?''


    ''This is a long story. You shouldn''t have faced it now. I''ll keep the story short; this seed is the primary form of systems.


    Although it''s the primary rudimentary form, it''s very hostile, violent, and chaotic. Sometimes it''s called by the chaotic seed. It''s a very strong foe.''


    Ibro understood the general situation, but he had to win this by a way or another. He asked at once:


    ''What is the weakness of this order?''


    ''Weakness? Its only weakness is it depends upon a solitary form of energy. This means it only uses a single unified form of attacks, which is the parasitic form of attacks.''


    ''English, please be simple and specific.''


    ''It can emit energy like it is doing now. This energy would pollute your soul and ces a seed into it. As long as you are alive, you can''t get rid of this seed. You only have to kill this girl.''


    Ibro didn''t decide this fast, he started to inject the energy in the newly formed closed-circuit dantian into these 500 cores. He then asked:


    ''Away from killing my girl, what else I can do?''


    ''Without killing her? You can pray then.''


    Ibro ignored the pessimistic voice of the system as he asked again:


    ''The energy had controlled her body and reformed the terrain here. What else this seed is capable to do?''


    The system took a moment before it replied:


    ''The only goal other than destroying systems is to create a primary order field. In this field, it traps all living humans and makes them kill each other in chaotic battles until there is only one winner.


    It infects this winner by part of its energy and then it releases him to start spreading killing and chaos.''


    ''What is this huge hatred? Are we now inside this field?''


    This time, the answer didn''te from the system. It came from the depth of Maya''s soul with a vicious sound full of deep hatred:


    ''This hatred? What hatred are you talking about? This is nothing! You will know how deep the hatred between me and you foolish human.''


    Ibro didn''t know why, when this voice appeared, something deep within his soul moved in response.


    It was like he had heard this voice before. He felt extreme hatred and hostilitying from the depth of Maya''s soul sea as well as from the depth of his soul.


    ''Who the hell are you?''


    ''You don''t remember me that''s logical. But I never forgot you. I looked for you from the day those hateful god and time ns interfered to save you.


    If it wasn''t for their interference, I would have gotten my revenge back then. But I''m now happy. Although I''m not here with my real body, I have set a perfect trap for you.


    Now, let''s see how you will react. I sacrificed everything to kill you, and I will kill you for real this time.''

 Chapter 302: 302

    Chapter 302: 302


    Ibro didn''t have time to react, as this hostile violent energy escted at a rate he couldn''t imagine or handle. He was extremely lucky to have used his cores move before all of this.


    Ibro poured all his closed-circuit dantian energy without limit into his 500 cores. He barely managed to bnce the infusion of this vengeful energy with his injection rate into his cores. That stabilized a lot both dantians.


    ''Futile attempts that would only dy the inevitable. As your shitty system told you, and as you stupid human had suspected, I have alreadyid out the primary order field.


    This field is active the moment I wish. Now, you only have one rare chance to stop me, just kill this girl and I will vanish. C''mon, show me the real dirty face of you filthy human.''


    Ibro was barely bncing everything he was doing, so he had no mind to argue with this unknown enemy. He just asked the system:


    ''Who is this mad guy?''


    The system for the second time sighed, and then it said:


    ''He is your deadliest enemy. I should have suspected him when I told you the divination before. I never had thought his hatred would reach the degree which made him breach the old agreement.''


    ''Shut your filthy mouth up shitty system. This was no agreement, it was a humiliation. I wasn''t ready back then, but now I''m ready.


    Now, it''s yourst chance, either kill this girl or I will activate the primary order field right away.''


    Ibro didn''t respond. The same request as his system, but when it came from this mysterious enemy, Ibro felt great resistance inside his soul. This wasn''t an easy decision like it seemed.


    Something was way wrong here. Ibro didn''t trust his enemy words. If this was his deadliest enemy, then his advice would be for his worst not best interest.


    Ibro said in a low determinant voice that even echoed deep in his soul:


    ''She is my woman, and I never let my women down.''


    Once he spoke these words from his heart, he felt a shiver deep his soul. It was like his words had awakened something deep there. At the same moment, a noise scream erupted from the depth of Maya''s soul.


    That scream coupled with his deep soul changes made Ibro feel he made the right decision here.


    ''Again, even after all this time, you didn''t change filthy human. You can''t even protect yourself, how could you protect your women? A moron will always be a moron even after many reincarnations.


    You didn''t be stupid, though, after these reincarnations. I wasn''t nning on letting you escape my clutches. I didn''t take all this trouble to let you escape this easily.


    What a shame though, it would be a hell of a scene to watch you, the valiant Rioneed, let down your ideals that you fought your life for. Anyway, let the real show begin. The primary order field activates.''


    A pulse of energy emerged and spread like a mighty tsunami everywhere. The origin of this wasn''t Maya''s soul sea; it came from the deep tornado which lied deeply under the cliff edge.


    Ibro felt the tremble of the earth around him. not only the earth but also the sky as well.


    There were many unknown things to him, like being called Rioneed, like the true identity of this enemy, and like the true plot that this enemybed, but there was no time for him to decide that.


    The apocalypse had started. The sky started to shoe cracks while the ground began to disintegrate.


    "The God Edict is activated."


    Suddenly, this majestic voice echoed in the whole world. Ibro recognized this voice at once. This was the voice of the god edict which sent him here in his trial.


    Once that sound appeared, a beam of light emerged from far away to hit the sky. The apocalypse stopped at once.


    The sky returned normal again and the ground stopped its shaking. Ibro was still busy with all his missions, so he couldn''t see these changed with his eyes, but he felt their effects.


    "The stupid God n. Do you believe you can stop my field?"


    That hateful voice erupted from inside the soul sea of Maya. It then moved like a beam leaving the soul sea to appear at the sky. That caused the apocalypse to regain its momentum again.


    "The God Edict is activated."


    Another beam of light hit the sky to stop the apocalypse. This time, the majestic voice didn''t stop there as it said in a solemn way:


    "Do you know the consequences of your actions? Is the demon n ready to face the wrath of the two ns?"


    "Wrath? What wrath? We are fiends! We fear no one! We follow no rule! Your words are shit to me. I will do whatever I want here."


    The majestic voice echoed again but with obvious anger:


    "Are you out of your mind? Do you seek an all-out war?"


    "War? I love wars. Whatever you do, you are very far away from here. You can''t do anything to stop my field. All you can do is to stabilize this shitty world for now."


    The majestic voice ignored these words as he said directing his speech to Ibro:


    "C''mon kid, ask your system about the way to activate the supreme cry for help Order. You are the only human who is authorized to use it.


    This is an emergency. This field is still forming, if you used this now I can use the authorized sealed power to destroy this field."


    "As if I will allow you to do so!"


    The vicious voice echoed again in the world. Ibro was standing in the middle of all this with a strong feeling of great hesitation. He knew that majestic god was trying to help him here, but wouldn''t his enemy calcte this move?


    Ibro heard another wave of argument and word threats between the two sides to feel more sure about his doubt.


    ''System, I want to know if the words of the god n member are true.''


    ''Yes, it''s true. You have a supreme privilege to use this cry for help order. You will be able to summon a supreme being to your location to help you in this war.''


    Ibro''s doubts were deepening as he asked again:


    ''How many times I have this opportunity?''


    ''Only once.''


    Ibro thought again before asking:


    ''What is the only condition where this cry of help would fail?''


    ''Fail? It''s the highest order in the whole universes. This order can''t be stopped, except wait a minute there is an exception which isn''t mentioned in the order itself, but it was mentioned in another order.''

 Chapter 303: 303

    Chapter 303: 303


    Ibro felt he had found what his deep doubt was searching for, so he asked at once:


    ''What is it?''


    ''It was written in the great agreement order a long time ago. It was said that the only exception that any order would fail to be executed was the moment of issuing a System Battle Royale challenge request.''


    Ibro''s thoughts began to link a few scattered things together. He asked at once:


    ''How do I activate this cry for help Order?''


    The system moved the rted info into Ibro''s mind. Once Ibro looked at it, his doubts confirmed. To activate this Order, he needed to return to his vige and use the stele there. He then asked his final question:


    ''How this System Battle Royale challenge request is issued?''


    ''You need another system holder who passed through the first round of the System Battle Royale sessfully to issue it.''


    ''Oh, I see. Then prepare for a long battle then.''


    The system was doubtful as it asked:


    ''Won''t you issue the cry for help Order?''


    Ibro kept moving his body in harmony with the nearly unconscious Maya as he replied:


    ''Nope, I will choose to walk through this with my own power.''


    ''''


    The system then started to warn Ibro:


    ''Don''t underestimate this primary order field. Although it''s not the strongest field, it''s not something you should meddle with now.''


    Ibro ignored his warning as he asked again:


    ''How long do I have before it''s fully activated?''


    ''5 minutes.''


    ''Then, after 5 minutes the real battle will begin. I want you to send a warning message from me to Gorsag, Erond, Rinobak, and my alpha death knight. Tell them to prepare for a huge cruel battle.''


    Ibro didn''t say any more words as he really enjoyed this 5 minutes with Maya. He knew these 5 minutes would be hisst peaceful 5 minutes he would have for a long time.


    Minute passed by a minute and the god n member was arguing with the mysterious fiend. They both would sometimes direct words towards Ibro, the god n members advised while the mysterious fiend threatened.


    Ibro neglected all of that. He was strangely in a moment of inner peace. The five minutes passed rapidly. At thest minute, it was the fiend''s only voice that echoed with all kinds of insults and threats.


    Ibro kept ignoring himpletely. The god n member had smelled the scent of trap here, so he went silent at thest minute. He kept observing Ibro who was immersed in his dual cultivation.


    He also watched that fiend who was like about to go mad. Once the fifth minute passed, a long ray of light emerged from the depth under the cliff apanied by a loud vicious voice:


    "The primary order field is activated sessfully. To all the livings here in this small universe, either you kill to live or be killed and die."


    Suddenly the ray prated the sky like it was nothing to disappear in the dark universe sky beyond the world. That came with the appearance of tiny dots in the sky of this world.


    Each dot began to expand slowly to form a small opening. After nearly a minute, the previously clean sky had turned to be like a honeb appearance from all these small countless tunnels.


    "The primary order field had finished activating. All the living things here can move to and fro any world as they wish.


    Thest survivor who can conquer this universe gate world will win the whole contest and win the ultimate prize the eternity, the supremacy, and the royalty. Now, let the primary order contest begins."


    Ibro didn''t have time to evenprehend all of this when a loud scream came from the sky.


    "You distasteful filthy human. Didn''t you forget all your memories? Why didn''t you follow that silly stupid god advice? You bastard had wasted all my efforts!"


    Ibro didn''t concern himself to even reply to his words. The god n member said in threatening words:


    "Mark my words well stupid demon. Today''s actions will have a huge response from our side."


    The fiendughed a viciousugh before it said:


    "Really? Do you believe I would take this step unprepared? Come out now, you can''t stay there anymore."


    Suddenly, the house that lied a few meters beside Ibro exploded as it moved like a rocket towards the sky. Once it hit that honeb sky, it changed its form miraculously to form a huge dragon head in the sky.


    "Monster n? Are you crazy?"


    "Kakakaka Are you sure we are the crazy ones here?"


    The sky was filled with hideous madughs from that fiend and shout of anger from the god n member, who then said threatening:


    "Has the monster n thought deeply in this reckless choice?"


    "Kakakaka, why not? You two ns acted before like you own this whole big universe. Who gave you the right to decide everything? It''s the only power that made you push things on the demon n.


    If we had known your true intentions back then, we would never have allowed you to interfere. You didn''t have the right to decide the order of this big universe."


    The god n member didn''t back down as he said in a strong voice:


    "You too don''t have the right to change the order with your desires alone."


    "Kakaka what funny words! What order? Humans were the lowest in the chain of power, why would we allow for them to get stronger and turn the tables over all of us?


    What the demon n did was right. You should have not interfered. The humans were always our prey, and preys have no right to resist their fate."


    The god n didn''t budge an inch as he shouted:


    "You are crazy like the demon n. Humans have the whole right to develop themselves. You have no right toin. And now, you chose to be against us. You will pay what you did today heavily."


    "Kakakaka what can you do? In addition, we monster n didn''t do anything wrong yet. This stupid humanity ex-supreme leader didn''t fall to the trap we set.


    He is kind of lucky to live a few times before he got killed or kills all the humans he tried once to save and help.


    The life savior, the demon reaper, and the universe destroyer human ex-leader will kill humans by his hands. How ironic! I would love to stay here and enjoy it, but I can''t.


    Anyway, I warn you god n member, if any of you interfered here in this battle, an all-out war will erupt between all of us, great four ns. Choose your next actions well."

 Chapter 304: 304

    Chapter 304: 304


    Ibro heard each word that was said, but he wasn''t focusing on that. He issued an order for the system:


    ''Keep using my dragon descent strike non-stop to destroy her soul sea.''


    That order came suddenly and without logical reason, but the system had executed it nheless. He was sure Ibro had his reasons, but it wasn''t time yet to chat.


    Consecutive waves of strikes emerged without any warning to explode inside Maya''s soul sea.


    These sudden strikes had caused massive trembles inside her already vulnerable soul sea, but strangely it didn''t destroy it. Ibro''s doubts were confirmed again.


    With the emergence of these strikes, the fiend and the dragon both screamed at the same time:


    "Hold back your hands filthy human!"


    ''Use the cores in your strikes; don''t stop until this soul sea is destroyed.''


    Ibro''s words were filled with absolute madness and determination. Ibro had long doubted the actions of his enemy.


    In all his previous dealings with demons, they were always sneaky and cunning. They never did something straight. Every time he faced them, he felt like he was walking on a very thin thread hanging over a cliff.


    One single misstep and he would fall to his death. They were indeed a very hard enemy to deal with. The system started to execute his orders without dy.


    It even used a whole core in each strike. 500 cores wereunched in 500 dragon descent strikes. Maya''s soul sea was subjected to an Armageddon. Within this crazy bombardment, the fiend promised in a threat:


    "You have saved yourself a great trouble today. But mark my words, I will never let you live peacefully. Let''s see how you will survive this order field, hahahaha"


    His words were interrupted suddenly as its energy disappeared at once. The deep connection between it and Maya was severed by Ibro''s strikes.


    The dragon head just nced silently towards Ibro before it vanished as well. The whole world regained its calmness again, although it was the peace before the cmity.


    "You did marvelously here, Human ambassador. Keep the hard work. Unfortunately, this primary order field is above my edict by ranks, so I can''t extricate you from it.


    When you survive this ordeal, and I''m sure you will, I n topensate you massively on behalf of my god n and time n.


    This mistake will not be repeated again, this is my promise to you. Good luck to you, I will always keep an eye on your achievements."


    The majestic sound began to fade as well till it vanishedpletely. Ibro was really tense, but he yed for a moment with Maya to vent some of his stress before he ended this dual cultivation.


    He took a deep breath while he felt himself filled with huge energy and power. This dual cultivation had a great effect on him. He loved it.


    ''Check her status, is there anything wrong in her?''


    ''I have already done this. There is nothing wrong with her. Even her soul sea is intact. Something hidden there was destroyed by the strikes; it wasn''t her soul sea or her pocket space.''


    Ibro felt relieved. Although he gambled a lot this time, he won all his bets.


    ''What are you nning to do now? And how did you discover all that fiend''s plots?''


    Ibro looked at the sleeping peacefully Maya as he lost in thoughts. A lot of hidden information was revealed in front of him. This short sh was really life-threatening.


    He discovered that he didn''t know huge data about his true identity, in the time everyone knew even his system. He was frustrated with this system. It didn''t give him even a hint about anything at all.


    Except for this sudden catastrophe, it would never speak a word. Ibro then took the clothes thaty a few meters beside Maya, and then he started to dress her.


    After that, he held her in his arms as he moved outside this valley. The fog that screened this ce had long disappeared.


    This ce was really near his main city and vige, but he needed more than a few hours to return. During his journey, he chatted with the system about many things.


    ''Tell me who was that fiend?''


    ''I told you, he is your deadliest enemy. He won''t rest before he kills you.''


    ''Thanks for your in words. I already knew that I want to know the details of our hatred.''


    ''''


    ''C''mon, I will trade with you by SPR orbs.''


    ''I really can''t tell you anything. The higher agreement order prevents me from saying any info.''


    Ibro sighed in annoyance. He didn''t surrender easily as he argued:


    ''I already knew a lot of info from before.''


    ''No, you only knew some weird names for you. You don''t know anything, and you should be like this for a longer time.''


    Ibro was really furious about the system. Why didn''t he help him?!!


    ''Don''t be mad at me. This was included in that agreement. The day you fully retrieve your memories will be the day of the final confrontation. You aren''t ready, other system holders aren''t ready.


    You have now even discovered a hidden plot from these nasty demons. They had prated the system holdermunity.


    That doesn''t bode well at all. My advice to you is to let go of all of these and focus solely on upgrading your power.''


    Ibro was convinced finally by the logic and reason in the system words. If the system didn''t lie to him, then it was best to never regain his memories anytime soon.


    Ibro felt a huge power gap between himself and those how appeared in front of him today. What really frustrated him the most was his ipetence in that situation.


    All he could do was to stay silent and try to help from the shadows. He was very passive. He hated that. He wanted to have a say in determining his fate.


    If he was really stronger then he would never care about what traps his enemies nned for him.


    ''I swear I will seek the path of power until I be the strongest one in this whole universe.''


    His determination was strong and his resolve was firm. He took his first steps to be a really supreme being.


    ''Tell me what is this primary order field all about.''


    ''It''s a high-rank order that allowed the demons to iste a certain area from the whole universe. This area will have time and space interruption, so even the time n can''t meddle in it.


    Once activated, the area affected will turn into a prohibited area. No one is allowed to enter or leave it until this order is finished.


    To finish it, you need to achieve the task predetermined by these demons. This task here is to take the gate world of this universe and control it.''


    Ibro looked towards the sky which turned to its new strange shape as he asked:


    ''What about these tunnels?''


    ''The order is fair; it will allow all participants fixed ways of transport from world to another. All these tunnels are connected to the worlds that in this universe.''


    Ibro looked for a long time before he decided:


    ''I will not limit myself to this world; I will take control of the whole universe. Isn''t this mad fiend wanted to trap me here? He must be nning to dy my progress.


    I will not adhere to the scenario he wrote, and I will live my own scenario. I will take this world as a base and invade all the worlds in this universe.


    When the timees, I will be the sole overlord over this universe. I will take control easily from the gate world and then leave this universe with my new power.


    I will leave here far stronger than I ever could reach in my normal life.''

 Chapter 305: 305

    Chapter 305: 305


    Ibro kept silent thinking deeply about his next move. Once he reached the outer parameter of the city, he found huge amounts of armies pouring from everywhere to camp around the city.


    They were his armies. Ibro passed through them unhindered after the alpha death knight spotted him and moved to his side.


    It didn''t take long for Ibro to be sitting on the small throne in his pce, surrounded by his main empire men. Maya was still sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    He didn''t let her disappear from his sight, as she held an important rule to do. Ibro looked towards Gorsag, Erond, Rinobak, his alpha death knight, Topan, Lorik, and Floride.


    7 pirs were standing in front of him with confusion and some even showed fear.


    What happened suddenly in this world had left its toll on all of them. The only thing made them this stable and calm was the presence of Ibro.


    "Can you tell me the recent updates of the world?"


    Erond started stating his report:


    "The news I own came from the northern frontier. The world suddenly changed and after that, endless tunnels appeared in the sky. These tunnels had poured huge numbers of monsters towards here.


    These monsters are trying to gather together and some started to attack our northern borders already.


    We are still able to hold for now, but the reports are indicating the numbers of these monsters are increasing rapidly and not decreasing at all."


    Ibro recalled the scenes of long thin threads appearing from many tunnels towards the ground. Ibro didn''t reply to him as he looked towards Topan, Lorik, and Floride.


    "How was your journey?"


    The three exchanged silent nces before Topan started to tell the story:


    "We have already gone back and brought all of our friends, but on the way, these changes urred.


    Strangely, some of their armies turned into demons. They started attacking and killing, so we had to abandon many of us as we were outnumbered by more demons that came from all around."


    This statement caught Ibro''s attention fully, as he asked:


    "Are you saying, the seeds inside NPCs are going out of control?"


    Topan nodded while Floride said:


    "The problem lied in the percentage of this; the initial estimate to numbers had reached 30%. I fear it would be higher than that."


    Ibro didn''t think his enemies could instigate the seeds to take control over the NPCs. That was a very effective move from that fiend. Ibro then asked:


    "How many troops did you manage to bring with you?"


    Lorik replied:


    "We had only brought 100 million NPCs."


    "That is far less than I expected."


    Ibro thought they would manage to bring at least 150 million NPCs with them. he sighed, then he ordered:


    "send orders to all the armies, we will have an all-out war soon."


    The men exchanged looks with each other, while Gorsag asked:


    "Are we going to attack?"


    Ibro replied:


    "Yes, the best defensive strategy is the offense."


    Topan asked this time:


    "Are we going to attack the empire?"


    "Empire?"


    Ibroughed then he pointed his hand to the sky as he replied:


    "We will attack the universe. Now, I want all of you to prepare all the men who are capable of flying. Assemble all the armies on our fronts and be ready to enter the war at any time."


    The men just saluted their king and master then they retreated to execute the orders. Ibro then asked the system:


    ''I want a way to widen the scope range of our killing to these demons.''


    The system eximed in surprise:


    ''Isn''t 10 kilometers enough? you barely can face 1 million demons.''


    ''I know, but it would be time-consuming if I started to purify the world slowly like this.''


    The system kept his silence for a moment before it suggested:


    ''Why don''t you repeat the same tactic you used inside this girl pocket space?''


    Ibro understood the system meaning, but he refused as he said:


    ''First of all, that tactic was very exhausting. Secondly back then I fused between the cores and that toxic demon energy to produce the huge energy I used in my attacks.


    This time, I don''t have these energies. Plus, I want to liberate the trapped NPCs more than killing these demons here.''


    The system thought for a while before it asked:


    ''Do you want to use this girl''s pocket space like this?''


    ''Sure, this would be safer, faster, and more profitable.''


    ''The cores again! You seem to be addicted to them already.''


    Ibro justughed while he started to wake up May gently by rubbing her face with his soft fingertips. After a few seconds, Maya opened her eyeszily to watch Ibro in silence. At first, she didn''t recognize anything, but gradually second after second, her mind began to retrieve all the recent memories to make her feel angry, ashamed, and shy.


    "Let me down you pervert."


    Ibro looked at her eyes. This girl was doomed with a fake system and horrible events.


    He managed to help purify her soul sea and kill that system, but she didn''t have a single speck of these events in her memories. Ibro sighed before he said in a serious tone:


    "Listen carefully to me. You are now outside your cultivation world. You aren''t in any cultivation universe anymore. This universe is a technology-based universe.


    Here, there are no sects or academies; there is no cultivation or dantian, or even spiritual energy. Here, we have yers, guilds, big towns, and huge cities.


    Here is a totally alien world to you. The bad news my sweet little queen is you came in very bad timing."


    Maya was speechless by what he said. She began to use her divine sense at once. Her divine sense was very strong, as it covered an area of 500 kilometers at once.


    "You are lying, there are cultivators here. Although their numbers are few, they are still present here."


    Ibro replied while he touched her perfect face gently:


    "I own all of them. I have a vige that enables all my vigers to use the benefits of both cultivation and technology-based worlds."


    Maya looked in doubt towards him, Ibro didn''t have time to waste on exining these facts as he said:


    "As you have used your divine sense right now, you must have sensed the huge crisis this world is facing."


    Maya nodded her head. She had managed to see a lot of things that reminded her of what she had experienced at her empire.


    "I have found many demons in the area around here."


    Ibro was surprised; he thought the demons would wait for some time to appear near his turf. He smiled while saying softly to Maya:


    "I can''t let this world get destroyed. I intend not only to save this world but the whole universe. I need your help in this matter, as I can''t do this alone."


    Maya''s face regained her usual seriousness as she said in decisive tone:


    "Although I don''t ept the rtionship between both of us, I have deep vengeance with these demons. I will help you with all my armies."


    Ibro smiled then he put a small sweet kiss on her rounded cheeks, then he whispered softly in her already red-colored ears. He exined what he intended to do in detail. The more she listened, the more surprise she got.

 Chapter 306: 306

    Chapter 306: 306


    Once Ibro finished telling his n to her, he asked the system again:


    ''Did you find a way to increase the range of my demon seeds purification process?''


    The system replied at once:


    ''I can make you cover an area of 50 kilometers. That would be the highest range I can cover.''


    Ibro thought a little about this area. He would be able to raise his speed by five folds. He was very satisfied with this result. Now, he was ready to move.


    He put Maya on the ground as she moved side by side with him. when they exited the pce, Ibro found the whole city was bustling with movement. Without asking, Maya said:


    "There are some demons here."


    Ibro wasn''t surprised now, his enemy was impatient to such a degree.


    ''Use your God Eye divine ability and absorb all the demon''s energy in the range of 50 kilometers.''


    The system hesitated as he exined:


    ''There are over 100 million demon seeds here.''


    Ibro knew they were the armies that followed Topan, Lorik, and Floride to here. Ibro then decided:


    ''Bring them in patches; each patch is 10 million each. Use your divine abilities as we did in the pocket world. Leave the rest to me.''


    Ibro took out his sword as he was ready to fight another battle. Maya looked at his sudden change with surprise. This man transformed from extreme to extreme without any warning.


    "Take cover sweet queen. This battle will be very tough."


    May didn''t heed by his advice as she stood just beside him. She wasn''t a weak person, to begin with. She had fought countless battles against these demons.


    Although she lost them all, she was very strong though. Ibro noticed her stance but he didn''tment. He waited till the system activated energy essence, weakness essence, and the seal divine abilities.


    Once all of them activated, the whole world shook. Ibro didn''t wait for his enemies to appear, as he started using his spells at once:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He kept repeating the spell as his soul sea started to pour his pure energy into his mind. White energy then began to radiate from his body. He kept repeating the spell till his energy shell surrounded him and her.


    Maya stood in the middle of all this fascinated by this. This was her first time seeing Ibro fight with his full strength. Although his previous battles were intense, he didn''t use such a magical technique before.


    Before she could marvel the spell Ibro used, which she mistook as a technique, Ibro started to use his other spells at once.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    A huge intimidating white sword appeared a few meters away from Ibro, who followed by hisst spell:


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    A huge illusionary hand appeared to grip the sword tightly. Ibro didn''t stop there, as he added:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Another huge sword appeared which became held strongly in his other hand. Ibro didn''t stop here, either, as he said to the system:


    ''Show me the Sword Whirlpool Strike stance, move, and strike now.''


    The system took a moment to understand the craziness of Ibro as he asked:


    ''Are you sure you want to be this reckless? You can take your time killing all of them.''


    ''No, you are wrong. Although this is the most vulnerable moment of us, it''s also the most vulnerable moment of our enemy. Their troops are still scattered without organization at all.


    It would be easier to kill them all now thanter. Now, if I killed all of these demon seeds, then you should provide me with another patch immediately. Don''t stop until I kill all.''


    ''''


    The system sighed for the third time ever. It then showed the details of the sword whirlpool strike to Ibro''s mind. Ibro took a second before he adjusted his body position to match those drawn on the diagrams of this strike.


    Ibro had previous experience, so his eyes had picked up the key positions and moves in this strike. He raised his right hand so the huge right sword followed his movement.


    The right sword was in an oblique high position while the left sword was in an oblique lower position. His stance caught at once the attention of Maya, who was captivated with all of this.


    She was a sword cultivator herself, so she had an irresistible addiction and love to swords.


    "Raise me up into the air now."


    Ibro said these words with a serious tone. Maya didn''t dy as she used a flying technique on both of them. Both flew in the air to stop, finally nearly a few kilometers high.


    They were seen by all people in the city. Two humans were facing huge endless demons. Ibro then started his epic war by this small battle. He moved both swords in the same track he saw in the diagrams.


    He failed one time after the other. That didn''t affect him though, as he used to fail in learning his simpler dragon descent sword strike hundreds of times before seeding.


    Each time, his two swords unleashed huge waves of energy that killed many demons, but that wasn''t enough.


    The stream of demons didn''t show any signs of decreasing; instead, it was increasing at an rming rate. Maya felt fear, as old memories surfaced on her mind.


    ''I told you, take it one million at a time. 10 million is a big number even for you.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t reply to the system as he was truly immersed in his training. If he had a choice here, he wouldn''t use this battle to learn this sword strike, but he didn''t have time.


    He wanted to hit the enemy at his weakest form and moment. The right time, the right people, and the right ce the three elements were united here at this moment.


    If he failed to use this opportunity, he believed he would lose the battle here in this world. That would affect his whole war badly; even it would lead to his demise.


    He kept repeating his strike one time after another without stopping. Maya noticed the situation was going out of control. She took out her sword, but she didn''t rush immediately to help him.


    As the old saying went, the sword cultivator lived his life hanged by a thread between life and death. She didn''t want to interfere now, as this was the perfect chance for him to master this new technique of his.


    Stress and danger were the main motives for any sword cultivators to break their shackles. She stood silently watching the ongoing battle which was going towards Ibro''s loss without any move.


    Ibro was immersed in his training. He needed to master this strike, he must master it. The sense of grave danger immersed him, but it didn''t push him over the despair cliff.


    This thrilling feeling had awakened the desire to survive from the depth of his soul. At this moment, his movements linked correctly in a moment of inspiration. His stance was followed sessfully by his movement.


    His whole body had radiated a huge amount of energy. Ibro wasn''t neglecting the condition of his body, as he adjusted the amount of energy and controlled its flow.


    Once he did that, he didn''t unleash it towards his hands; instead, he poured them into his mind. He nned to send his strike energy with the soul energy to reach his spell, but


    ''What the hell is that?!''

 Chapter 307: 307

    Chapter 307: 307


    Once Ibro poured his strike energy into his mind, a strange transformation urred between the two energies in his mind. The strike energy melted perfectly with his soul sea energy.


    That cry of exmation didn''te from Ibro, as it came from the system. Ibro wasn''t in the mind to ask further about more details, as the energy that exited from his body had turned into grayish energy with golden dots all over it.


    His shield defensive spell white energy was reced totally by this new energy. His two swords were reformed by the newly formed energy.


    His two swords witnessed huge transformations, as each sword had changed to have two des instead of one. The hilt became thicker and the des became longer, thinner, and wider.


    Ibro didn''t have any time to marvel at these new transformations, as he had toy the strike now. He didn''t stop as heid both swords over the iing enemies.


    The moment his swords touched the enemies, the whole world became silent. It was as if the whole world went silent paying its tribute to this strike.


    A huge whirlpool made of this grayish golden energy had formed. It began to roar angrily while it ate one demon after the other.


    When the whirlpool gathered enough momentum, it started to rotate forming a huge tornado roaring towards the horizon.


    ''Send all the demons you have found in this area, fast. This strike is horrifyingly strong!''


    ''''


    The system was in its shock state, but Ibro''s unintentional words managed to awaken it. The system knew the exact strength of this strike better than Ibro himself.


    It started to absorb the energy from the whole 100 million demons. Any demon who dared to resist, this whirlpool would target it. No demon managed to survive once it entered the belly of this merciless tornado.


    The whole world had no other sound except the roars of this tornado mixed with the horrible screams of the demons. Ibro stood in his ce motionless as he was captivated with his strike.


    He wasn''t alone; Maya was also watching with astonishment this perfect strike. If she managed to learn such a strike before, no enemy would dare to resist her.


    The most shocked were the ones who followed Ibro since the beginning, like Gorsag, Erond, and the alpha death knight. The most impressive was the newly joined, like Topan, Lorik, and Floride.


    Everyone in this region watched with veneration this holy strike that kept raging the demons army without any stop.


    This strike continued for half an hour, during which it managed to kill more than 100 million demons in one go. Ibro stood in his ce feeling stupid.


    Since when was his strength this immense? Or was this the effect of his newly learned strike? A battle that was supposed tost for days ended just like that in half an hour.


    "Take me down."


    "Yes, my king."


    Ibro turned to look towards Maya speechlessly. Since when was this tigress this docile? Ibro didn''t know that women loved the strong cool guys. Besides, she was a sword cultivator.


    Any female sword cultivator''s dream was to be strong, obtain perfect swords, and fall in love with immensely stronger sword cultivators.


    As Ibro''s feet touched the ground in front of his pce again, he felt a sudden wave of weakness hit his body repeatedly.


    It took a minute to end, but his body was so weak that he couldn''t stand on his feet without help. He was about to fall involuntarily when Maya moved to hold his body. She looked at him with deep concern.


    "Don''t worry; it seems it was too early to use my new technique."


    She helped him step back into his pce, and then she said while putting his body carefully over the small throne:


    "You shouldn''t use any higher realm technique. That would definitely bacsh heavily on you like what you just experienced."


    Ibro just patted on her head. She was really concerned about him. Ibro just made up this excuse, but he really didn''t know what happened to him. The system kept his silence after the sess of that strike.


    Before he could have the chance to ask the system, the 7 pirs entered the pce at once. They all knelt down in unison while Erond said:


    "Congrattions on the supreme victory, my king. All the troops outside are cheering with your name. They all swore an oath of allegiance to follow you. We all are waiting for your orders."


    Before Ibro even could say a word, Maya said in obvious anger:


    "Don''t you have any sense? Your king is injured and needed to rest n"


    Ibro put his hand over her sweet lips to stop her angry words. Ibro then touched her face gently before saying to all of them:


    "It''s not the first time I have reached such a state. Now it''s not the time for any rest. Time waits for no one. Our enemies won''t stop their assault over this world because I''m tired, right?"


    She looked in his eyes and lost her focus for a second. She felt strange heat inside her. So she turned her head away with a shy faintly red face as she whispered:


    "You can let them move and attack those demons until you get better."


    Ibro didn''t put his hands away from her face, as he whispered in return:


    "You perfectly know no one can do the n I put in except for me and you. Don''t worry, I won''t be fighting alone. You will be by my side."


    This time, words stuck in her throat as she only muttered them to herself alone. Ibro then moved his eyes only away from her as he ordered:


    "Let all the troops in the city and around it be ready. We will set for battle in half an hour."


    Erond hesitated but Ibro''s voice made him abandon his hesitation:


    "This war isn''t just a simple war. It''s a genocide war. We must win, and our win must be rapid and swift.


    Our enemy is cunning and never follows rules, so we should use the element of surprise as it''s only our avable weapon.


    If we lose this weapon, we will be trapped forever in this enemy''s treacherous schemes until we all die. Move now and trust me, I never led you on a losing war before, right?"


    His words were like a magical spell that eliminated all the doubts and fear from their hearts. They never lost a single time since the moment they followed him.


    The new ones like Topan, Lorik, and Floride didn''t fully understand this statement well like the old ones. Gorsag, Erond, Rinobak, and the alpha death knight had followed Ibro the longest.


    They faced many desperate situations, but their king was always their shiny beacon of hope. He never took a wrong decision, even if it seemed reckless, risky, and desperate.


    Ibro had led them from battle to battle creating miracles in front of their eyes. They formed their resolve. At this moment, Ibro had won the hearts of his men and raised their low morale without his intention.


    The seven pirs moved at once to make the huge armies ready. Their king had issued the order, and they had to be ready for the uing war. This war seemed to be very brutal and bloody.

 Chapter 308: 308

    Chapter 308: 308


    Ibro finally had time to ask the system about what just happened.


    ''I can''t believe you managed to do it. Our sole existence, all these tribtions were for this energy you have produced unintentionally.''


    The system replied to his questions by this vague statement. Ibro didn''t understand as he asked:


    ''I don''t understand, can you borate slowly using words I can understand?''


    ''Listen well then, the whole universe had many ns, where humans were the weakest. The problem lies in the rank of energy that you used. Ro-energy is the weakest form of energy out there.''


    Ibro interrupted the system lecture as he asked with curiosity:


    ''Didn''t you tell me Ro-energy is the highest strongest form of energy?''


    ''Yes, it''s the highest and strongest form of energy for humans to use. Inparison to the other ns'' form of energies, it''s the weakest.


    That''s why some pioneer courageous humans had decided to change all that. They tried to mix other forms of energies with their initial Ro-energy.


    Some ns agreed like the gods n and time n, while others refused like the demons n and monsters n. Although the trials that these humans did failed, only one of them didn''t lose hope.


    He had a personal vendetta with some ns, as they had caused a miserable event to him. That human kept trying till he once seeded as you did.


    Although it was a simple unintentional sess, the demons didn''t tolerate it. They started their crusade on all humans. Your sess this time put you on par with this human.''


    Ibro thought a bit then he asked:


    ''Is that human you are talking about me?''


    ''No, it''s not you.''


    The firm response from the system made Ibro believe it. On the other hand, he recalled the words he heard from that fiend. He asked again:


    ''That fiend had imed that this all was my fault.''


    The system remained silent for a while before he replied:


    ''This is a longplicated story. It''s too early for you to know it, but I promise you I will tell you one day.''


    Ibro was sure that his past was really hard to imagine. Knowledge was the highest form of responsibility. If he didn''t have the power needed to protect himself after knowing this knowledge, then it would be best not to know.


    ''What I understand is that your mission is to generate a supreme form of energy rather than Ro-energy, right?''


    ''Yes, it''s the mission of every system.''


    Ibro then suggested:


    ''As far as I can recall, I generated this energy when I mixed it with my PSR energy. Can''t this be a sess?''


    The system replied in a very serious tone:


    ''Not at all, this can be considered as a technique, not energy. To be considered sessful, you need to change your whole body energy to be the new form of energy. You only mix two forms of energy before unleashing the attacks.''


    Ibro argued:


    ''But I can now form this energy and use it in my attacks. That is what really matters.''


    The system resumed its argument as it said:


    ''The goal of generating this energy isn''t for your only use. The main purpose for all of this is to generate a form of energy that all humans can use.''


    Ibro wasn''t convinced as he said:


    ''Why should I trouble myself with all of that? Instead of trying to find other solutions and make others trials, all I need to do is push myself further in this road.''


    The system went silent for a moment before asking in a doubt:


    ''What about normal humans? How will that help to protect them and make them stronger?''


    Ibro sighed as he had thought of this issue. He expressed his own thoughts:


    ''In my opinion, my past self or that human was mistaken.''


    ''Really? Then what they should have done?''


    Ibro ignored the mockery in system tone as he said:


    ''They should have continued to increase their strength until they became the strongest persons in the whole universe. At this moment, no one would ever think about harming a single human.''


    The system went silent thinking about Ibro''s logic before it argued:


    ''But that won''t increase the humans'' strength, and won''t stop many ns from harming humans.''


    Ibro replied to its doubts by saying:


    ''Their role should have been the shield. Some losses here and there wouldn''t matter. What is important is time.''


    ''Time?!'' the system eximed without any interest in Ibro''s words, while Ibro continued:


    ''Yes, time. All humans need is time. if these two gave humans time, I''m sure humanity would find another way to get stronger. But now, we are weaker, scattered, homeless, and hunted by many enemies.''


    The system went silent again, while Ibro felt his words had strong sense and logic. He felt this was his path, the path he was seeking. He decided as he dered:


    ''I will seek that path of power. I won''t try to find another form of energy, I will push hard to increase my use of this energy. If I could also have other supreme forms of energy, then I will use them as well.


    I will be the legendary existence that everyone feared. I will be the shield the humans needed most right now, to give them time to find other ways to be stronger.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t say a word to make Ibro let go of this crazy idea. It knew its own role well. It was a guide that had no control over Ibro''s actions. Ibro sighed with relief while passing his fingers slowly at Maya''s hair.


    She was sitting on hisp right now. She began to ept slowly the fact she became his woman. Some deep desire of her had awakened the moment he touched her.


    This desire pushed her towards him with strong impulse. Without her restraint towards this desire, she would have slept with him again. Ibro looked to her as he remembered her system.


    "How is your system doing?"


    Maya raised her head a little to see his eyes perfectly. She then replied:


    "It''s good. Although it became calmer, it''s still kicking."


    Ibro''s heart jolted as he heard her reply. He didn''t show it on his face, but he felt a strong sense of danger.


    ''Can you destroy this system?''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t have time to y with his system, as he said seriously:


    ''Her system still exists. It should have been destroyed. If it is still alive, then what did we kill there?''


    The system replied with impatience:


    ''How do I know the answer? I just learned from the existence of a forged system from this girl''s system.''


    ''Then you can kill it?''


    ''Unfortunately not, to do so I need to be a higher form of system. That system is on par with me now, or even higher.''


    Ibro recalled the past failures of his system to find any clues about Maya''s system.


    Ibro wasn''t content about the presence of something risky as this system beside him. But, he didn''t have any way to deal with it now. So, he had to bid for his time.


    "Let''s go, I believe they have prepared the armies."


    Maya looked with concern to him, but Ibro just kissed her forehead gently as he reassured her:


    "Don''t worry about me; I''m not in such a bad state. Let''s go, we wasted enough time already."

 Chapter 309: 309

    Chapter 309: 309


    Maya didn''t argue with him, as she exited the pce hand in hand with Ibro. Ibro found his old personal guards waiting for him inside the pce garden and outside it.


    Their numbers went higher obviously than thest time he saw them. That was normal as his total power had expanded massively.


    Ibro didn''t speak with them as he moved at once with the help of Maya''s technique to fly in the air. Part of the guards followed them flying, while the rest ran rapidly on the ground.


    The major part of Ibro''s personal guards was from the death knights. It didn''t take a few minutes for him to reach the ce of his huge armies.


    His 7 pirs were waiting there in front of the whole army''s leading group of over 20manders. Ibro greeted them all then he said:


    "I will move you all into a small space. There, you need to be patient and wait for my call."


    Erond asked in doubt:


    "What about your safety, my king?"


    Ibro smiled faintly as he said with strong tone:


    "Don''t worry about me. I can handle anything. Now, let''s now waste time."


    Ibro looked to Maya who started to move the whole area into her pocket space. Her ability was unique and crucial at this war. Her speed was amazing.


    She managed to move the whole huge armies into her pocket space within a few minutes. When she noticed the surprised look over Ibro''s face, she exined:


    "My pocket space is a unique technique that I inherited from myte father. I can move anything in the radius of my divine sense coverage with a whim of my thought."


    Ibro pped his hands while he said dly:


    "You are a gem, Maya. I love this technique of yours. Now, let''s start our crusade."


    Maya moved the whole armies that served under Ibro''s banner, even the skeletons army.


    The army numbers reached over 400 million, but that wasn''t even enough. Ibro knew he had to gather much more if he wanted to capture this whole world.


    "Why do I feel you are concerned about some problems you can''t solve?"


    Ibro looked towards Maya. He was thinking about a hard obstacle to solve. He asked jokingly:


    "Since when can you read my mind?"


    "Hahaha, I''m not a mind reader, but I''m a good observer. You didn''t speak a single word since we left your city. Your face showed great concentration as you were thinking about some issues. So I just guessed, and it seems I''m right."


    Ibro discovered that he didn''t speak for over 4 hours while they were flying inside his territory. They didn''t meet any demons, yet, so his mind was busy about a major problem. He sighed before exining:


    "I really have a problem I can''t solve."


    Maya said with a fascinating smile:


    "If you can''t solve it alone, then two heads are better than one, right?"


    Ibro got her meaning. He tried to simplify things as he said:


    "I told you before; here is a technology-based world. Here, we don''t have cultivators, we have yers.


    The two are simr in one thing, they are humans. I can face these demons, but what about those yers? I''m concerned about their position towards this cmity."


    Maya replied without hesitation:


    "They will help you. Who is crazy enough to stand with demons?"


    Ibro sighed. Cultivators were different than yers in this part. Cultivators lived with a code of honor. Although they had some evildoers, the most were straight and sane.


    Unlike yers, who were used to tricks, betrayal, schemes, and ying for the biggest benefit without the concerns of any aftermaths. The reason behind this difference was due to the nature of the games.


    Any yer when killed would be revived again with losing one level only. The absence of life-threatening life made yers very arrogant and impulsive.


    They wouldn''t mind attacking stronger foes or stand with the wrong side, as they could revive again after their death with a small penalty like losing a level. Ibro knew his enemy was more resourceful than yers, so he had to expect the worse.


    "Demons here can infect humans and even kill them and turn them into monsters."


    Maya looked to him in surprise while asking:


    "Are you sure? I have never met such a thing in cultivators before."


    Ibro nodded while exining in more details:


    "I also didn''t meet something like this in cultivation worlds, except for separate incidences where some cultivators got reced by demons.


    Here, the situation is totally different. These demons can infect humans with seeds. These seeds are a form of energy that can infect the soul and kill it."


    Maya eximed loudly as she understood Ibro''s meaning.


    "But you can kill these seeds. I just saw you did that back in the city."


    Ibro sighed while replying:


    "I know, but the more humans with seeds, the more pressure on me. You just saw how weak I became after that purification process. Also, these demons didn''t only infect this world; they would infect all the worlds out there."


    Ibro pointed out towards the honeb-like sky as he added:


    "Also, these demons can manipte the greedy nature of yers. They can amass huge numbers of yers to attack me."


    Maya''s eyes shed while her face showed serious expression as she said:


    "Any traitor had to die."


    "I agree with you, but here yers have levels. It''s like the cultivation stages, but here these levels are their protection. Each time a yer dies, he would revive again in any city with losing only one level."


    Maya was shocked as she muttered:


    "That would be a problem indeed."


    Ibro sighed while saying:


    "That''s why I''m bothered about this difficult problem. I can manage the world here, but all these worlds up there that would be a hard rock to crack for me."


    Maya flew side by side with him in silence before saying:


    "My father once told me a piece of advice. He told me if I ever faced a hard problem I can''t solve, then all I have to do is to make decisions one at a time. Take your route in solving this problem step by step, that was his advice to me."


    Ibro thought deeply about these words. That old man was right. Ibro had to focus on his current problems, and leave the dilemma to the future. He might find a solutionter on.


    "Your old man is a wise man."


    Maya lost her concentration for a moment before muttering:


    "Yes, he was a wise man."


    Ibro felt her sadness, so he didn''t say anything more. Their silent journey didn''tst long, as after half an hour the system said:


    ''Prepare yourself, there is a huge army of demons up ahead. They are mixed with many infected yers.''


    Ibro smiled while he said to Maya:


    "We have some work to do."


    Maya used her divine sense to cover the whole region. She then said:


    "Their numbers are huge. I counted over 200 million of them with my divine sense."


    Ibro was surprised by these numbers. He thought he moved fast, but it seemed his enemy was faster.


    "The issue here is these demons had many yers with them."


    Maya asked after scanning the region again with divine sense:


    "I can''t discriminate humans from demons. They are mixed perfectly inside the demon army."


    Ibro thought for a bit before saying his idea:


    "I will purify the humans with seeds only. you keep track of the region. My technique covers only 50 kilometers, so you have to focus on this range.


    When I attack those seeds, a fog of energy radiates from their hosts. You need to ignore any infected human and move others."


    Maya scanned the region again for the third time before promising:


    "I will try my best."

 Chapter 310: 310

    Chapter 310: 310


    Ibro then changed his talk to direct it towards the system as he said:


    ''Now, I need you to instigate all of them in one go.''


    The system asked in confusion:


    ''Why do you bother taking such a hard route? It''s easier to send them all than to attack those infected with demon seeds, especially since your soul''s sea energy is low right now.''


    Ibro sighed then exined:


    ''That wouldn''t work, as A I have to raise my soul''s sea energy level. I can''t do it without depleting it totally. B I have to start amassing my army also I need to amass my citizens.


    No empire can be built without people. Huge armies are important, but people are far more important. Now, let''s get into work, partner.''


    ''''


    The system didn''tin, as it started to activate its divine abilities one after the other. Ibro then started to gather his soul sea energy as he repeatedly used the spell:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    At once, his white energy began to foam outside his body. He didn''t stop using the spell until it covered him and Maya. Ibro, then, said to Maya:


    "Get ready, I will start now."


    Once he finished his words, the system started absorbing the demon energy from the seeds. That drove the yers infected with it madly.


    They stopped in their ces as the demons inside them started to take shape outside their bodies, then they marched towards Ibro in unison. Ibro didn''t wait for them toe near him, as he started to use his other spells:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Each sword had a hand that held it. Ibro then started to move his body taking the stance of Sword Whirlpool Strike. Ibro then started to move in ordance with the specific move step of the strike.


    Finally, he directed his two huge swords towards all the iing enemies. At this moment, he felt his huge internal energy begin to gather again. He didn''t hesitate and poured it into his swords.


    The world shook as the newly formed mixed energy started to strike the iing. All the demons high up in the air were caught without exception into this strike.


    This didn''t take long as all the enemies lost their lives without exception. Those true demons weren''t affected by this strike, as they were moved earlier into the pocket space of Maya.


    There, the coalition army between Ibro''s forces and her forces were waiting for them. Ibro used this move as true demons follow the rules of the world.


    So, in a game based world, they give useless XP when killed. In the cultivation world, they would leave behind the valuable cores. Ibro wanted these cores badly.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, release them now."


    Ibro didn''t wait for all these yers to realize what happened, as he got out many storage rings and released huge amounts of beta stones from it. At the same time, Ibro instructed the system:


    ''Use the confused divine ability of any yer if they resisted the stones.''


    This was phase two of this crusade. Although Ibro didn''t have enough beta stones for the whole numbers of yers in this world at the least, he had enough to sustain him for days.


    He had already given Rinobak a mission. He went to his vige via teleportation portal and returned with all the beta stones that were produced so far.


    He also put many cores at the printer tray. These cores were all the cores Ibro gathered from killing the demons at Maya'' world, plus the cores Maya gave to him before.


    At the same time, Rinobak was waiting inside the pocket space waiting for the collection of enough cores to go to the vige again and resupply the printer.


    This printer yed a crucial role in Ibro''s future, as he depended on it to gain massive citizens in a short time. Ibro felt regret that his vige didn''t have a return scroll, but his cities had.


    Rinobak had many return scrolls in his possession already. So, the time wasted will be only for Rinobak toe from the vige to his location. Ibro hoped he didn''t run out from beta stones before he got resupplied again.


    All of this happened in no time actually. Since Ibro started to absorb the seeds energy, starting to attack the iing demons with his strike, with Maya moving all of the true demons into her pocket space, and finally by Ibro releasing his beta stones which were guided by Maya special technique to reach each yer mouth; all of this didn''t cross 5 minutes mark.


    "Listen to me very carefully; I''m now your new master. I don''t tolerate betrayal, or neglecting my orders. I can kill anyone of you with a whim of my thoughts.


    I believe the game has already told you this fact already. You are here with your true bodies, so don''t be reckless. Leave this region and wait for me in Gortan city. When I finish everything, I wille to see you."


    Ibro said this short speech after waiting for the yers to appear with real bodies. He couldn''t see them personally, but the system told him about their stupefied reactions.


    This was logical, as this was their first time experiencing such a thing. Ibro now felt content, as these yers'' threat began to be neutralized. He hoped for those yers to spread the word.


    Rumor Vs rumor, and fear Vs fear, that was his n to face his enemy''s scheme. Ibro didn''t stand there for them to readjust to their new situation, as he flew at once with Maya towards his new target.


    Maya told him there were still new enemies far beyond 100 kilometers range. Ibro moved towards those groups of enemies. As before, each group had a mix of true demons and infected yers.


    These battles wereing one after the other at an increasing pace. After the third time, Ibro lost his powers and became weak.


    ''Pour to me some demon energy from your storages.''


    After Ibro recuperated for an hour, his soul sea began to develop energy again. It was a small amount of energy. If Ibro waited for his soul sea to be filled again, it would take ages.


    Ibro wanted to test a theory. When he used the demon energy, they became dangerous if they touched his dantian.


    If he emptied his soul sea then filled it again with demon energy after some recuperation, would it affect him or not? The system didn''t argue, as it got used to the recklessness of Ibro already.


    Once his soul sea became full again, he restarted his crusade with Maya. This time, Ibro was keeping watch on his soul sea to detect any anomaly.


    To his surprise, the demon energy was used perfectly without any danger. Ibro kept using the energy, killing the huge armies, until his soul sea got depleted again.


    His soul sea after thest depletion got some upgrades. Before, Ibro could face 4 such armies at top, but now he faced 6 before his energy depleted.


    Thest issue was for his newly generated energy at his soul sea, would it be pure or polluted? Ibro waited for the whole hour to get his answer It was pure!


    ''That''s incredible. Now, resupply me with demon energy again.''


    Ibro was very excited by this discovery. He feared he needed to wait for a whole day to refill his soul sea. Ibro then moved with Maya towards the nearest group of demons.


    Ibro was still inside the territory of his small empire, but he was moving hardly a few tens of kilometers before taking a break.


    The more he went to the front, the more demons he met. The demons'' numbers were increasing at a fast pace as he feared.


    "We can''t keep going forward. These numbers are enough to endanger my vige."

 Chapter 311: 311

    Chapter 311: 311


    Maya agreed with his fears. Thest patches of demons were over 300 million demons each. They didn''t spend their first day, yet they killed billions of demons and their numbers kept increasing.


    Ibro sighed, his initial n had ended with a total failure. Ibro thought for a while as he was recuperating, and then he decided:


    "I can''t risk the safety of my vige. Let''s go there and start moving through its teleportation portal from one city to another."


    Maya was still new here, so she didn''t get his true intentions. Nheless, she replied:


    "Let''s go back then."


    During their return journey, Ibro and Maya met some new groups of demons. These groups were scattered and few in numbers, so they didn''t consume a lot of Ibro''s energy.


    It took them nearly 8 hours of direct flight to reach his vige. Ibro tried to cheer himself as he wouldn''t run out of the beta stones ever again. Once he reached his vige, he said to Maya:


    "Release 50 million skeletons around this passageway."


    There were already some of his skeletons stationed there, but their numbers didn''t increase more than 10 million. Maya didn''t dy as she released the needed numbers here.


    Ibro then moved to his vige. Maya had already countless numbers of cities, towns, and viges under her control, so she wasn''t that amazed by Ibro''s vige.


    "Release Rinobak, Erond, and the alpha death knight."


    Once Ibro reached the teleportation portal, he requested from Maya to release these three men. Once they appeared, they were astonished to find themselves back at the vige.


    "The situation is very tight. Our enemies are countless, and I can''t risk moving away from the vige. I need you Rinobak to stay here and supervise the defenses of the vige.


    I want you also to keep supplying the viger recruitment hall with cores. I will send people to you with cores every while. You also need to send me the ready beta stones with these messengers."


    Rinobak knelt on the ground immediately as he replied:


    "I will do the task with all my efforts, my king."


    Ibro then looked towards the alpha death knight as he ordered:


    "Your job will be to supervise the internal battle inside the pocket space. I want you to make sure each enemy I send will be handled perfectly. Don''t forget to collect the cores."


    "Your wishes are mymands, my king."


    Ibro then looked towards Erond as he ordered:


    "Your mission is the hardest, as I want you to supervise and monitor the whole cities under my control. If you find an enemy in areas near one of our cities, you have to notify me at once.


    I will start the war from Gortan city. I will send there all the yers and NPCs I rescue. You also need to figure out a role for them."


    Erond nodded his head as he replied:


    "I will do the job perfectly, my king."


    It was aplicated job, but Ibro trusted Erond. He didn''t select Gorsag as he might need himter on. He wasn''t nning on shielding himself here. He wanted to conquer the whole world.


    Ibro then entered the portal gate after Maya took the alpha death knight into her pocket space. Erond requested some of his men from inside the pocket.


    They were the cultivators'' part of Ibro''s personal army. Ibro didn''t reject using them here, as he didn''t have any role for them now. Ibro then moved to the Gortan city. When he just entered it, he found it under heavy attacks.


    "There is a huge army of demons attacking the city."


    Maya''s words had confirmed Ibro''s guess. He didn''t panic, though, as he expected such a thing already.


    ''Back to work, partner.''


    Ibro said this to the system which got used to this routine. At once, Ibro started to absorb the demon energy from 50 kilometers radius around the city. Ibro then flew to the sky with the help of Maya''s technique.


    At once, he began to use his spells without pause. The battle went smoothly as before, but once a gap was created around the city, huge quantities of demons started to move heading straight to the city.


    "There are 3 main groups of demonsing from two separate directions."


    Just before Maya could point to the direction from which the demons wereing, the teleportation portal shed as a cultivator appeared there.


    He was a messenger from Erond. Once he saw Ibro, he knelt on one knee as he said:


    "My king, Erond lord sent me an urgent message. Most of our cities are under heavy attacks as they all requested backups urgently."


    Ibro gritted his teeth. Time was always against him. He needed to act fast. He had put such a scenario in his ns before. He looked towards Maya as he said urgently:


    "A change of ns, we will head straight towards the locations of these demons. You won''t move any demon inside your pocket space anymore."


    Maya wasn''t stupid, as she was a queen herself. She got Ibro''s n from a glimpse, so she nodded.


    "Wait here, I will return in 10 minutes."


    Ibro then flew away rapidly with Maya. He knew his biggest enemy wasn''t these demons, it was the tight time he had.


    He didn''t want to be so passive and shield behind a few cities of his empire and abandon the rest. This would be his worst-case scenario. Ibro moved fast with Maya while he instructed:


    "Let''s move towards the nearest demon group."


    Maya just nodded as she led the way south. In just two minutes, they met the endless legion of demons.


    Ibro weed them by absorbing the demon energy and attacking the demon seeds. He didn''t cancel his spells, as there was no time to waste gathering the white soul energy again.


    "Send all the beta stones at once to all of the yers controlled by demon seeds."


    Maya felt doubtful as she eximed:


    "Will it work?"


    "Yes, it will. They are still yers after all."


    Ibro then released huge amounts of beta stones in batches, while Maya began to distribute them as usual. The battle didn''tst long, and once it finished Ibro said to Maya:


    "Release a couple hundred of millions of skeletons now."


    Maya did this at once, and then Ibro left a cultivator to instruct the yers after theye to this world again with their real bodies. Ibro then moved with Maya towards the next demon legion.


    It was slightly to the east from their location, and it was three minutes away. Once Ibro killed all the demon seeds there, he left a cultivator to guide the yers, and then he moved to the final location.


    Once he killed all the enemies, he returned to the city at a high speed. This strategy was effective if he managed to move at high speed. When he reached the teleportation portal, he instructed the cultivator:


    "Tell me the names of the cities under attack."


    The cultivator didn''t dare to dy as he replied:


    "They are all the cities under our control, except for the 100 cities that are around our vige, plus nearly 200 cities directly to the south."


    Ibro understood these south cities were free from attacks due to his previous battles with the demons in the south. Ibro then ordered:


    "Stay here, when the army finishes its job, send them towards the next city. take your orders directly from Erond. Go back now and tell him to keep track of my movements. Also, tell him to send some cultivators to help you."


    Ibro then moved rapidly towards the portal. Once he entered there, he selected a city randomly. He didn''t have time to waste here.


    "Take out Gorsag, I want to speak to him urgently."

 Chapter 312: 312

    Chapter 312: 312


    Once Ibro and Maya reached the next city, Ibro asked her to get Gorsag out. Ibro didn''t wait for Gorsag at his ce, as he moved at once to the air as he started his first battle here.


    Gorsag appeared in the middle of the air to feel astonished at first, and then he used his divine sense to know the real situation. The situation was tight.


    Maya briefed him over the current situation. When she finished, Ibro just finished his battle. He released beta stones for Maya to guide while he said to Gorsag:


    "I need you to formte a strategy of my moves. My supply of skeletons isn''t enough to fight battles over huge scales. I need time. Create a perfect strategy for me as soon as possible."


    Gorsag knew how dire the situation was, so he replied rapidly:


    "I will finish the n in less than an hour, my king."


    Ibro then waved his hand as Maya retook him into her pocket space. This city was targeted by two groups of demons only, one Ibro purified at the city walls, and the other was slight to the North West.


    Once Ibro and Maya did their jobs, they returned rapidly to the teleportation portal to find a messenger from Erond waiting for them there.


    "My king, lord Erond said we have lost 20 cities so far. He had moved some of the skeleton''s army from some calm cities to relieve the pressure over other cities. But he predicted we will lose at least 500 cities in these attacks."


    "500 cities"


    Ibro muttered to himself, this number was way bigger than his initial estimates. He clenched his fists with anger. His containment n kept failing. His enemy was more ready than he thought.


    "Tell Erond to keep me posted with all updates. Also, I will release the skeletons and cultivators'' armies in multiple cities. Make him relocate them after they finish killing the demons."


    Ibro then moved towards the next city with the silent Maya. She knew how bad this situation was.


    She experienced a simr situation before. Ibro reached the next city. Ibro had limited amount of skeletons and cultivators inside the pocket space of Maya, so when he reached this city he asked the system at once:


    ''System, you have transformed the seal and the teleportation functions before into divine abilities. Can you do the same with my death summon and death arise techniques?''


    Ibro didn''t stop his battle for even once, as he waited for the system reply:


    ''Yes, I can. But I will need many SPR orbs to do that. You also need to be ready, as the final result might be slightly different than your two techniques.''


    Ibro knew that fact already. The seal and teleportation function got big changes when they were transformed into divine abilities. That wasn''t the true goal of Ibro as he asked:


    ''Can you turn them into something like the Sword Strike function?''


    This time, the system didn''t reply immediately. Ibro finished this battle and moved from this city as there were no other enemies here.


    He left a few skeletons with some cultivators to defend the city. When he reached the next city, the system replied:


    ''If you wanted to do so, then I have to remodel the necromancer technique that you have. I must transform it into a whole function.''


    Ibro replied while he was directing his sword strike towards the demons:


    ''What do you mean with that? Exin further please.''


    The system exined at once:


    ''If I do that, you won''t be able to learn new techniques except after paying some SPR orbs, or fulfill some conditions like that in the different sword strikes.''


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to agree:


    ''Do it, I don''t mind that change.''


    Previously, Ibro needed the help of Dronil to give him new techniques, but now he was nning to forsake Dronil. He had a better system with more potential.


    So, this solution was the best for him too. The system didn''t speak as it began to work over this process. Ibro stayed in this city for nearly half an hour, as it was attacked by 6 different demon legions.


    Ibro needed to upgrade his death summon technique into a function as he already neared his limit of using soul sea energy. After all this depletion and refilling, his soul sea could support him in 30 consecutive battles.


    Ibro had neared this number, as he would reach it in just three more cities at this rate. Once his soul sea was depleted, he would need one hour to gather a few energy there.


    He would never risk filling his empty soul sea with demon energy for fear of its bacsh. Once Ibro finished clearing the demons around this city, the system said to him:


    ''I have changed your technique into a new function. It''s called: Necromancer function. Do you want to view its info now?''


    Ibro rejected at once:


    ''No, I don''t have time for such a thing. Tell me, how can I use the death summon technique?''


    The system replied at once:


    ''It''s not called a technique, it''s called a curse. All you need to do is to pay a certain amount of SPR orbs, but it''s a huge amount of SPR orbs.''


    Ibro didn''t have the luxury to even argue with this stingy system. Ibro knew that this system might have raised the toll for unlocking this curse.


    ''Just activate it already. How can I use it?''


    ''Just, as usual, say the name and it will be activated at once.''


    Ibro was passing through the portal to reach the next city. Once they reached this city, Ibro and Maya found it was already breached by the demons.


    "There are endless streams of demons flooding to the city."


    Ibro didn''t hesitate as he used his usual attacks towards the demons. Once he created a space for his soldiers in the city to regain control over the walls, he started to use his newly acquired curse.


    ''Death summon curse.''


    At once, the familiar feeling of gathering energy from all parts of his body overwhelmed him again. This was pretty simr to the way he felt when using the sword strikes.


    Ibro then controlled the energy flow as usual. Immediately, his body radiated very huge fog that covered the radius of 100 kilometers around him.


    Once the fog stopped expanding, huge rustling voices erupted from inside it. The fog disappeared and endless skeletons legions appeared in front of Ibro.


    "What the hell is that? I counted over 100 million skeletons already!"


    Ibro heard the cry of surprise from Maya to feel astonished as well. His previous technique was able to summon 500k skeletons only. His newly acquired function could yield 100 times his previous technique effect.


    Ibro felt how the gap was between his PSR energy and the low-level spiritual energy. What if he used the Ro-energy to activate this curse?


    What if he used his newly formed supreme energy? Ibro was an inspiration. He didn''t stop here, as he said to Maya:


    "Release some death knights from the pocket space."


    Maya nodded as she released around 100 death knights. They were part of his personal army. Ibro then ordered them to stay here and supervise this huge army.


    The skeletons summoned by his curse function were higher in ranks than those he usually summoned before. He was sure of this huge army''s ability to defend this city.


    Ibro then moved towards the next city. He didn''t waste time, as he said to the system:


    ''Stop using the usual divine abilities. I want to try out something.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply to Ibro. It already got used to his craziness. Ibro stood in the air while he was surrounded by his shield spell.


    He canceled the other two spells as he had no use for them. Ibro then started to use his curse:


    "Death Summon Curse."


    At once, his body began to gather energy from all parts of his. Ibro didn''t let the energy seeped out from his body, as he directed it first towards his mind.


    Once the energy reached there, it mixed perfectly in harmony with the soul sea energy. At once, his newly formed golden grey energy had been formed again.


    This time, his head released a very thick opaque golden grayish fog that gathered at 100 spots separately. Ibro watched this fog with surprise.


    He thought he would summon billions of skeletons here, but he only summoned 100 death knights only.


    He looked with doubt towards these death knights who got off their huge horses and knelt on the ground saying in unison:


    "We salute our king. Your loyal death kings are under your service."


    Ibro looked in astonishment towards them. It was the first time he ever heard of such a rank. He asked in confusion:


    "Can you tell me what role do you y in battles?"


    All of them replied in unison like they were controlled by a higher power:


    "We can summon dead followers to fight for you, our king."

 Chapter 313: 313

    Chapter 313: 313


    Ibro was stupefied once he heard their reply. He suddenly became very excited. 100 death kings that could summon skeletons would be a great help to him.


    ''It worth it.''


    The system interfered saying coldly:


    ''They can only summon 1000 skeletons each minute for now. They need to raise their ranks, and that would take time.''


    Ibro wasn''t surprised by this info, they were just summoned. Ibro looked to them as he ordered:


    "Start summoning skeletons in this city and help defend it. once the battle ended, move with your armies towards the next city, and continue like this until I tell you to stop."


    They all replied in unison:


    "We will do our jobs, for the king."


    They then started to summon skeletons. For Ibro''s good surprise, they summoned high ranked skeletons. 100 Death kings would summon 100k skeletons each minute.


    Ibro then started to battle all the demon seeds in this city. This city had 6 attacks on it. Ibro took around 40 minutes to finish killing all of these seeds.


    When he returned to the teleportation portal, he was surprised to find his death kings had raised a small rank. They could summon 1500 skeletons each.


    It wasn''t a big addition for now, but in the long run, they would summon huge armies. Ibro moved to the next city with Maya.


    The first thing he did was to summon his 100 death king, and then he started killing the demon seeds. This city had 2 armies only attacking it, but Ibro''s soul sea energy had been depleted by the end of the fight.


    Maya supported him till hended on the ground. She took him towards the city pce to rest a little.


    "You exhaust yourself a lot, I know the time is limited but you need to rest yourself."


    Ibro noticed the look of worry over her face. He smiled as he rested over her chest. He didn''t close his eyes, though, as inside there lurked a shrewd system. Ibro rested at the pce for one hour.


    Before half an hour passed, a messenger from Erond came with thetest news. More than 100 cities had been lost to date. Erond had withdrawn all the citizens and troops defending these cities long before their fall.


    He then redistributed these armies over other cities. That helped to relieve the pressure over most of the cities. Ibro liked this move from Erond, while Mayamented:


    "That is a resourceful move. That man reminds me of my father."


    Ibro smiled, Erond was the dean of a cultivation academy. After the passage of another half-hour, Ibro regained his strength finally.


    His soul sea had generated a small amount of pure energy. Ibro then told the system to inject demon energy into his soul sea.


    "Let''s go, I''m ready for another round."


    "Are you really ok?"


    Ibroughed as he left her embrace and moved with great spirit. She looked in astonishment towards him. She didn''t think he would be fine in no time like that. Ibro then led her towards the next city.


    The first thing he did was to summon his 100 death kings. This city was under very heavy attacks. More than a dozen armies were attacking this city, while there were another dozen lurking far behind.


    "Why is this city under such a heavy attack?"


    Maya asked this question, but Ibro didn''t have the answer. He was questioning this in his mind too. This wasn''t the first city to fight at, but this was the first time he met such huge attacks.


    "Can you scout the defending forces, how many of them are here?"


    ""


    Maya used her divine sense at once, and then she replied:


    "There are around 25 million here."


    Ibro was standing on the air watching the endless streams of enemies attacking the walls of this city. This city wasn''t breached yet, and that was strange.


    Ibro didn''t move to attack the demon seeds at once, as he began to focus on the true demons. After a few minutes of observation, Ibro muttered:


    "I feel these demons here have their powers weakened."


    Maya focused on the performance of the demons, and then she added:


    "Yes, the demons here fight with less than one-third of their initial powers."


    Ibro found her assessment was correct. These demons were weakened here. Ibro was curious to know the reason, but he didn''t have time to waste.


    "Can you take out one of my cultivators?"


    "Sure."


    Maya released one cultivator at once. The cultivator stood in the air while he saluted Ibro. Ibro pointed towards the ongoing battle at the walls as he ordered:


    "I want you to go back to Erond and tell him about this situation. Describe the situation here in detail and tell him to find any simr ces here. If there is any city like here, he needed to tell me about these cities and I will move to them."


    The cultivator bowed his head as he replied in reverence:


    "I will do so, my king."


    Ibro then ignored this cultivator. He had already an idea, but he didn''t have the appropriate chance to test it.


    "We will fly in circles, so don''t stop until I tell you so."


    Ibro then flew in the air with the help of Maya''s technique. Once Ibro crossed the walls, he didn''t stop as he started to move in an oblique way towards the horizon.


    He didn''t stop absorbing the demon energy, so he was chased by huge demon shadows. Once he took a full round of the battlefield, he stopped.


    "Let''s fight them here."


    Ibro then used his strike towards the iing demons. His idea was simple. If his strike kills all the demon shadows that were attacking him, and then the number didn''t matter.


    He had gathered nearly over 500 million demon shadows that filled the whole earth and sky, but his guess was right. His strike was enough to kill all the demons without exception.


    "That''s it then," Ibro muttered as he reached a higher understanding of his strike. This strike wasn''t based on his aiming, but I worked on the karmaws.


    This strike was directed towards any enemy that had bad intentions towards him. This was a good discovery for him, as this could be used to reveal traitors in the future.

 Chapter 314: 314

    Chapter 314: 314


    Ibro had also gained another way to get rid of all annoying demon seeds in just one go. He could save a lot of soul sea energy like that and increase his efficiency.


    "Let''s go to the city."


    Ibro moved with Maya again after he ended the battle. Once they reached the city, they found the fight was still raging heavily on all walls.


    The defenders were doing a great job especially these demons were weakened somehow. Ibro just looked at this scene while he muttered:


    "Death summon curse."


    This time, he used his divine ability without any mix with soul sea energy. At once, 100 million skeletons appeared in the city and around it. This addition had relieved the pressure on the city defenses rapidly.


    Ibro didn''t leave at once, as he waited patiently for Erond''s response. His waiting didn''tst long, as in less than 10 minutes one cultivator appeared from the teleportation portal. Once he saw Ibro, he saluted him then reported:


    "My king, Lord Erond has found simr asions around the empire. He also stated that simr reports wereing up on the forums about many cities that had these incidents. He is waiting for your orders, my king."


    "Oh, there are these many incidentsquite interesting"


    Ibro heard the report and went into deep thoughts. He didn''t imagine there were many incidents like this in the whole world. If this was right, then this was a good opportunity to cause some disturbances at enemy ns.


    "Tell Erond to meet me in the next city. Did he give you a list of names of these cities?"


    The cultivator felt he did something wrong as he forgot that list, so he replied nervously:


    "II have it with me. he told me there are 7 cities like these under our control"


    Ibro interrupted the nervous cultivator as he asked:


    "Just tell me the name of the heaviest city under attack."


    "ItIt''s called Rokeor city."


    "Nice, tell him to meet me at Rokeor city."


    Ibro then moved with Maya who just tried to hide herughs. She knew Ibro wasn''t that merciless person from this short time with him, so she felt that cultivator reaction was funny. Ibro passed through the teleportation portal reaching the Rokeor city.


    "The situation indeed is very dangerous here. There are over 50 armies united to take down this city. The walls are about to be breached in many locations.


    The defending garrison here is barely able to hold the walls. But in less than an hour, I predict these walls will be gone. But, we have our mighty Ibro here to save the situation, right?"


    "Hahaha"


    Ibro justughed at the performance Maya had done while reporting the situation here. Ibro stood in his ce without moving a finger. Maya observed him with strange looks. He noticed her weird nces, so he asked:


    "Why are you eyeing me like this? Do you like me, perhaps?"


    "Really? You know you aren''t funny at all. Why don''t you start your h h stuff yet?"


    Ibro watched her moving both hands like crazy while saying her funnyment. Ibro couldn''t help himself back as heughed at her. She was really cute.


    "Are youughing at me? You don''t know how ferocious I''m hmmm, let me prove it to you. I will kill all the demons here and I will start with you."


    She faked a clumsy attack with her fingers on him. Ibro held hisughter hardly this time. it wasn''t the time for such fun, although he liked it.


    "What h h? I''m using my own skills. this isn''t h h stuff."


    "No, it seemed like it to me. you just need to murmur some strange h h and the whole world turns upside down."


    "hahaha, ok, enough with this already. I''m just waiting for someone to arrive."


    Before she could even ask about this person, the teleportation portal shed. Erond appeared with thepany of some of his trusted cultivators. They saluted Ibro while Erond asked:


    "I''m under your service, my king."


    Ibro smiled while he looked at the desperate battles upfront, then he said:


    "Erond, I recall you can enter the forums, right?"


    Erond replied at once:


    "Yes, my king."


    "Then, can you use the user interface at the game? Your inventory? Your profile page? Stats? Functions?"


    Erond replied at once:


    "The game didn''t fully open all the advantages for us. I still can''t log into my inventory."


    Ibro didn''t mind that or bother with the reason. He asked again:


    "Can you use the camera function? Record videos?"


    "Yes, I can. Do you want me"


    Erond stopped in his own words as he got a glimpse of his king''s n. Ibro patted on his shoulder as he said:


    "Let''s make our move then. Don''t forget, you can move the camera to record from any angle you want. You can also cut the video into multiple smaller videos."


    Ibro then looked to Maya as she was standing there feeling stupid. She didn''t understand a single word from what was said just now. What was the camera? Video? Forum? These were all alien terms to her.


    "Let''s go."


    Although she was part of his vige, she didn''t visit the vige cultivation hall. Ibro soared in the sky as he pledged after all of this finished, he must take her to visit this hall and acquire her ss and skill.


    She would join the game officially and understand everything alien to her now. Maya used her technique on Ibro then they both soared to the sky.


    "Start recording now."


    Ibro issued the order just before his feet left the ground. Erond, with his aides, began to record the movement of Ibro and Maya.


    Once Ibro reached high in the sky, he stopped for a second. He looked towards the huge battles down below at the city as he said with strong tone:


    "As you can see, our world is under invasion with these nasty monsters. As many of you have heard of my name but didn''t meet me, I''m Ibro. I''m the one who came from outside your world.


    Let me tell you some bad news before the good ones. These monsters can kill the real you. Yes, when you die, you won''t lose a level, you will lose your whole life. But don''t feel panic, as the good news is me"

 Chapter 315: 315

    Chapter 315: 315


    Ibro then started to use his spells one after the other. The system started to absorb the demon energy while Ibro decided to use the Sword Whirlpool Strike. As usual, swords were very effective in delivering a message.


    Ibro killed the whole demon waves with a single attack from his swords. After he killed them, he looked to Erond who was flying beside him and said:


    "If you want to receive my help, and let me visit your city to kill all the monsters, then send someone via teleportation portal to Gortan City.


    link the two portals together and ask them about an NPC called Gorsag. If you don''t want to receive my help, then it''s your choice it''s your life, so choose freely choose well."


    Ibro then pointed to Erond to stop recording.


    "I will post these videos now. I hope people can respond to your majesty call."


    Ibro smiled as he requested from Maya to release Gorsag. Ibro briefed the n to him, and then he continued to attack the demon armies with Maya.


    He first used his death summon curse multiple times to gain more than 400 million skeletons and 300 death kings. Ibro then began to absorb energy madly as he gathered all the demon seeds in the region.


    Their numbers were huge, but he wasn''t worried. He was like a god to them one strike killed them all. Ibro then moved towards the other 6 cities which had simr circumstances like the previous two.


    He killed massive numbers of demons there and summoned a great number of skeletons and death kings. Ibro wasn''t content with all of this. He wasn''t interested in these small fishes. His eyes were focused on the big whale.


    He waited for it to take the bait. Ibro didn''t wait long. As he was recuperating after his 50th battle in a row, Gorsag sent a messenger to him. The whale had taken the bait.


    "My king, lord Gorsag sent me a report. Over 100 cities have replied to your majesty call and they are waiting for your aid."


    Ibro smiled widely. Finally, the time for his first board game move hade. Maya looked in surprise towards him as she eximed in a soft voice like a whisper:


    "We didn''t yet help all our cities, how can you move to help others?"


    Ibro looked at her then he sighed. Cultivators were straight forward persons, especially sword cultivators. Ibro just passed his fingers into her hair, as he liked this move a lot, then he replied:


    "It''s not a direct confrontation; it''s a battle between minds. If we moved with logic, I can assure you we will lose. Follow me and you will learn."


    Maya muttered with a very low voiceining from his treatment to her as if she was a kitty, she was a ferocious tiger. She wasn''t meant to live in pces; she always lived on the battlefield.


    She followed him while they passed through the teleportation portal as they reached Gortan city. This city had changed a lot since thest time they visited it.


    It wasn''t this crowded like now. Once Ibro appeared, Gorsag knelt in front of him. This move had attracted all the current yers'' attention.


    "Ah, herees the one who caused all of this doom. you came from outside the world and brought with you these monsters. It''s your fault, it''s y"


    These were thest words of a yer who attacked Ibro once Gorsag knelt in greeting. The first to move was Ibro, who used his confused divine ability to make this yer petrify.


    Ibro then took out a beta stone. Maya did the rest as she moved the stone towards that yer''s mouth. Once he ate it, he disappeared like magic from the ce.


    The delegations of all cities had witnessed this in fear, surprise, and hesitation. Those who came here in a try to instigate trouble decided to wait till the fate of this yer became apparent.


    Their wait didn''tst long, as the yer reappeared again with a shocked expression. Ibro didn''t hesitate to stimte his alpha stone inside his dantian.


    Immediately, that yer''s beta stone exploded taking with it the life of that yer. Once killed, Ibro looked towards all present while saying in threat:


    "As these monsters can kill your real selves, I can too. Don''t test my patience. If you don''t want my help, then don''t bother wasting my time."


    Ibro then turned to leave. Before he even took one step towards the teleportation portal, a group of yers spoke asking him to wait.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ibro looked with ack of interest in these yers. They had seen his power on the videos at forums.


    Although many yers started to attack him, describing him as the cause of this cmity, others saw him as a beacon of hope.


    What made them hesitate was the long post some yers wrote together dering their doubt towards the authenticity of videos. But now, they saw a glimpse of his power.


    "We We want to ask for your help. Our cities are raided by huge flocks of monsters. We need your power to stop them."


    Ibro replied coldly:


    "Although I feel sympathy for all of you, I don''t do things for charity."


    The yer replied at once:


    "We can provide you with all the riches you want. If you want to build your kingdom here, we will help you."


    "I don''t ask for much, only your followers of yers must take these stones first, and then I will move to aide you."


    The yer looked in hesitation towards this stone. This yer was, in reality, the head of one of the strongest families. He wanted to keep his life, especially after he confirmed the ims of Ibro towards these monsters. He then asked in doubt:


    "Isn''t this the stone that caused this yer''s death?"


    Ibro shook his hand carrying the stones as he said:


    "No, you are mistaken here. This stone is like a brand of my empire. Anyone with this brand can live peacefully under my rule, except on one condition.


    If any of my citizens tried to betray me, destroy what I built, or did something uneptable, then I could squeeze his soul and send him to the grave. The stone didn''t kill the yer, I did."


    The yer looked in fear towards Ibro as he muttered in disbelief:


    "You are like the monsters, you want to control us."


    "No, you are also mistaken here; I''m not trying to kill you like these monsters. The choice is simple, either you ept my gesture and live, or you surrender to these monsters and die."


    Ibro then looked towards Gorsag as he said with obvious discontent:


    "Here, there are enough stones in it. when any yeres here again asking for help, make sure he and all his city yers and NPCs have taken this stone first, then call me."


    Ibro moved seriously towards the portal again intending to go to another city.


    "Hold on, we want to submit to you now."

 Chapter 316: 316

    Chapter 316: 316


    Ibro looked at this yer who was a typical example of free yers. Ibro knew the deep reality of any game. Although the most famous were always the guild leaders, the majority of yers are the free yers.


    Adventurers like this yer who held no responsibility towards no one except himself. This was the big whale Ibro aimed for. He didn''t want those arrogant yers who were used to being masters to serve his empire.


    He wanted those free mind yers who would put their life on the line to protect his empire in the future.


    "May I ask how many do you have?"


    The yer looked around him as he yelled with his highest voice:


    "Who wanted to join the yers'' resistance against those nasty monsters?"


    Suddenly, the whole city trembled from very loud cheers. Maya leaned over Ibro as she whispered:


    "They have around one million yers here."


    Ibro smiled, then he replied to this yer:


    "I wee any free yer to join my crusade. What is your name?"


    "My name is Avada."


    "Listen well Avada, this war isn''t as simple as you might think. I want to issue an important task."


    Avada looked seriously towards Ibro who added:


    "I want you to gather as many free yers as you can. This city will be the base camp for free yers. I will leave lord Gorsag here to help all of you to get stronger. Level up faster, as we have a lot of monsters to kill."


    Avada replied with obvious happiness:


    "I''m happy that you agreed on our offer, we won''t disappoint you."


    Ibro knew the reason behind his happiness. Free yers had a shadow existence in any game. It''s very rare to find some group of them that could rival big guilds.


    They usually were dealt with as the lowest grade of yers. Now, Ibro had given them a whole city, appointed a powerful lord to their help, and wanted to make them stronger.


    This was a different kind of treatment towards them. It was my first, and Ibro aimed at this point specifically. Ibro then didn''t wait here as he left for real this time with thepany of Maya.


    Gorsag knew what to do, as this went ording to Ibro''s ns. The yers from different guilds went back to their real masters and carried what happened exactly to them.


    Gorsag didn''t dy as he posted the recorded videos of what happened on the forums. That made quite a storm there. Free yers felt appreciation towards Ibro.


    No guild epted to guard them, and no city was secure enough for them. That despair changed miraculously with just one video. The Flood of yers started to appear in the city without showing any signs of stopping.


    Gorsag had sent a cultivator to bring more stones from the vige. He was speechless, as Ibro had predicted correctly the course of events.


    "So, you didn''t want to ept those sects-like yers as they would stir trouble at the empire, right?"


    Ibro replied to Maya''s question as they both were fighting in another city.


    "Yes, free yers have no master, so it will be easier for them to follow me. I understand their mindset perfectly.


    Those guild yers are arrogant. They won''t ept my rule easily, especially in the presence of their past masters in the picture. They will cause realplicated internal problems that I have no mind for."


    Once they left the Gortan city, Maya kept asking about what happened there. Ibro began to exin everything as simple as he could. He tried to take examples from the cultivation world to make her understand better.


    This time, he attacked 75 cities before his energy got depleted. He rested with Maya while he kept on the updated reports sent from Gorsag and Erond. The Gorsag side was doing great.


    So far, nearly 100 million free yers had sessfully joined his empire. That number might seem high, but this was very low in Ibro''s estimate. Any world had at least 10 billion citizens, so he hoped for 1 to 2 billion to join him.


    Gorsag asked for further instructions as that number was way bigger than the city capacity by far. There were no attacks on the Gortan city now, so Gorsag asked for permission to send some yers to take part in city defensive battles.


    Ibro instructed him to send patches of yers towards the cities he had already freed them from the demon seeds. The pressure there was lesser.


    Ibro had never stopped using the stones in all his battles, so he needed to resupply. Rinobak had sent more storage rings which were full of beta stones every time he rested.


    Ibro thought for a while not to use these stones on everyone he freed, as he wasn''t sure all of them would survive and return to the city gates again. But he decided to keep using this strategy.


    If he let the yers or NPCs choose freely, then he would lose most of them. His beta stones were his only guarantee to make sure they would move to his cities.


    As for Erond reports, they showed some stabilization finally. Till now, Ibro lost close to 200 cities to date. The reports also gave him an overall view of the whole war situation.


    As forums stated, most cities had been subjected to heavy losses, and many of them were destroyed by these demons. The forums were filled by many reports about people gone missing from the real world.


    There were calls for abandoning the game, as they imed the real world was the safe haven for them. Others warned about such a move as this invasion wouldn''t stop at the game world and it would invade the real world as well.


    Ibro suspected those who argued against retreat from the game war were working for the highest authorities at these yers'' real world. Ibro didn''t care, though, as this chaos wasn''t rted to his war.


    He wanted to free his territories from all attacks and focus on moving forward to start his true ns. After he rested for an hour, he moved again to relieve the pressure over a new round of cities.


    This time, he had managed to visit 100 cities before he felt a weakness again. This became his routine for the next couple of days. His territory already was very huge, so he had over 2000 cities in different ranks under his control.


    What made him take longer than expected was the appearance of demon armies again at previously freed cities. He nearly took two rounds around his empire.


    As his empire was full of yers now, the forums were filled with videos about his battles. Most of these videos were real-time live broadcast videos, so they had made quite a sensational reaction to everyone.


    After two days of the start of the war, Ibro finally had time to return to his vige. This time, he was sure that the most demons he attacked in the past days were mainly from outside this world.


    He had freed over 10 billion yers and NPCs. Although only 500 million of them managed to survive and reach his cities, he wasn''t sad. He had a role for all those alien yers and NPCs.


    But, he needed to arrange things first. Dealing with this challenge was never a one-man job. So, he gathered all his 7 pirs coupled with all themanders under his control.

 Chapter 317: 317

    Chapter 317: 317


    They all sat in the vige manor building where he sat on the middle chair there and was surrounded by everyone. He said at first:


    "This meeting is very crucial. So, if anyone here took a task, he must be sure toplete it. If anyone here has any idea that might help, don''t hesitate to say it. Now, let''s start with the current situation of this war."


    Ibro looked towards Erond who started to speak at once:


    "Our territory now ispletely free from these demons. We have scattered all our current troops at all the border cities without exception.


    Although we have huge armies of mixed origins, we barely can support our long frontier."


    Ibro nodded his head while he looked towards Gorsag who started talking:


    "We have epted nearly 1 billion yers so far, plus another 500 million were freed by our king. We have still long streams of yers joining us from this world, but we have no NPCs yet."


    Ibro nodded as he started speaking towards themanders:


    "You are the original inhabitant of this world. You have rtions with all NPCs and powers here. Do any of you have any idea that might help to solve this issue?"


    Topan exchanged nces with allmanders here in the meeting hall, then he said:


    "We already discussed this matter while we were inside the pocket space. We have many connections and now we are pretty confident that manymanders will be willing to serve your majesty."


    Ibro smiled as he decided:


    "That''s good; I want all of you to start moving at once. That will be your task and you, Topan, will be the leader of such a move."


    Ibro then looked towards Rinobak as he ordered:


    "Your responsibility is to ensure the printer is working around the clock without any pause. My empire depends entirely on these small magical stones."


    Rinobak knelt as usual as he replied:


    "I will do my job perfectly, my king."


    Ibro nodded, Rinobak was one of the oldest here and he always did his jobs sessfully. Ibro then directed his speech towards Erond and Gorsag as he said:


    "Your job is much harder than all of them. You need to take control of my empire and keep it safe. There is also another important job. Those 500 million yers and NPCs I freed have many who came from alien worlds.


    I need you to find them and try to convince them to help us with their worlds. As they can move here, we can move back to their worlds too."


    Erond nodded his head, while Gorsag asked:


    "Are we going to attack these worlds now?"


    Gorsag doubts were logical, but Ibro didn''t n to take such risks for now. He just vaguely said:


    "Just gather them and know all the info avable about the situation of their real worlds. I will formte the n ording to your info, so don''t belittle this mission."


    Gorsag replied at once:


    "I won''t dare to do so, my king."


    "Good, now it''s time for you my alpha death knight. I have summoned nearly 500k death kings. Summon them all now in the vige and let their armies take part in defending the empire."


    The death knight replied with obvious happiness:


    "Your wishes are mymands."


    Ibro then looked towards Maya as he said:


    "I have a mission for you, my love."


    Maya''s body trembled involuntarily. This was the first time Ibro called her like this. Her face showed a tinge of redness while saying:


    "Just say what you want to do and I will do it."


    Ibro smiled as he exined:


    "I will move into your pocket space with my death knights and kings. I will modte your pocket timing to run faster than the real world.


    I want you to select the most courageous cultivators of yours, and then you will roam this world freely. Any demon groups you meet just send them to the pocket space.


    Don''t worry about the number of demons you send to me, the more you send the better. Also, send both demons and yers with demons seeds, don''t differentiate between any of them. Here, take these stones. I recall your empire had nearly 2 billion cultivators. Make them all join my empire."


    Maya took the storage ring without any hesitation as she sent it into her pocket space. She instructed her men to start distributing them.


    She had already tied herself regardless of the reasons with this man. His downfall was her end, so she would make sure he continues in his hard road victoriously.


    "Now go and do your jobs. You can notify Maya if you want to reach me anytime."


    The leaders of his newly formed empire began to move. Maya summoned 1000 of her most capable cultivators. Ibro took them to enter the vige cultivation hall. Each one selected a ss and a skill.


    They were speechless after doing so, as they formally entered the game.


    Ibro then asked Rinobak to add Maya to his friend list and exined to both how they could use the simple functions like sending and reading a message, making voice and video calls, and how to form teams.


    Ibro then was ready to move. He waited for half an hour before the reappearance of his alpha death knight. He was followed by 500k death kings.


    All knelt on the ground once they left the teleportation portal and then Maya sent them all inside her pocket space. Ibro was ready, his men were ready, and Maya was ready.


    Once Ibro entered the pocket space of Maya, he said to the system:


    ''Have you noticed any movement from that trash system?''


    ''No, it is still faking innocence and weakness.''


    Ibro remained silent for a moment, then said:


    ''Don''t let your guard down. Did you change the time speed difference between here and outside?''


    The system replied at once:


    ''Yes, your 10 days stay here equals one day outside.''


    Ibro thought for a second before saying:


    ''It''s good, but it would be better if it was longer than that.''


    ''I feared from consuming more energy. If I be weak, that sneaky system of your girl would attack me or you. It''s safer that way.''


    Ibro didn''t argue with the system about this point. He knew that safety was their top priority here is this pocket space. Ibro decided to fight the war in this way as he needed time to amass his skeletons.


    His skeletons needed battles to upgrade in ranks. The best solution was Maya''s space, which provided a mobile fortress for his forces. Ibro then said to the whole death kings:


    "Start using your summon techniques. All the summoned skeletons will be arranged by the alpha death knight and his mainmanders. Every while we will have some unweed guests, treat them nicely, and don''t let them live long toin."


    Ibro then started to summon skeletons using his death summon curse. Each minute he could summon 100 million skeletons. His 500k death kings could summon 500 million every 10 minutes.


    Ibro''s skeleton army began to be formed in huge intimidating numbers. Ibro knew these numbers weren''t enough at all, especially more than half would lose their lives for others to upgrade in ranks.


    He needed to face the demons'' armies, the yers'' armies, and the NPCs'' armies. Just these skeletons wouldn''t be enough to stand against any single one of them.

 Chapter 318: 318

    Chapter 318: 318


    Ibro began to summon his skeletons nonstop. In the middle of this, he would summon more death kings. He was very content with the death kings he summoned before.


    If he had millions of them, then he could send them towards a world to conquer it. After ten hours, the first battle erupted suddenly.


    Ibro was immersed in his summon when he heard a sudden rumbleing from the sky. It was his first time seeing the pre-phenomenon before anyone enters this world, but the rest of his men here knew.


    They immediately assembled battle formation and arranged their lines. These big movements caught Ibro''s attention. Before he could ask about anything, a huge opening appeared in the middle of the sky.


    It was like a huge beast mouth was opening to eat this world. Ibro even saw shadows of teeth in that opening.


    ''Did you notice that?''


    ''I''m analyzing this right now.''


    Ibro kept watching this huge mouth that was widening at a terrifying speed. After it reached a certain limit, it stopped as it began to transmit huge numbers of demons.


    Ibro knew that Maya had begun to meet demons. Ibro didn''t participate in the battle at once, as he was waiting for the reply of his system.


    He didn''t wait for a couple of minutes before the cold voice of the system echoed in his mind:


    ''It''s a very advanced level fiend. We were wrong; the problem didn''t lie in the system itself. The problem lies in this whole pocket world.''


    Ibro thought for a second before asking:


    ''Is it on the same level as Domil?''


    ''No, it''s way higher than Domil.''


    Ibro felt danger lurking around him, so he suggested:


    ''We should leave this pocket space and never use it again.''


    ''No, we should always use this space.''


    Ibro felt strange as he asked:


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''That fiend is in deep slumber. It nourishes on the power of death in this pocket space. If we left here, then the supply of the death energy would stop. That fiend will be awakened then.


    I don''t know its true abilities, but I can assure you that you won''t be able to stand against him for even a second.''


    Ibro felt lucky, he had killed all the demons in this world and destroyed all the tunnels. But the killing never stopped for a long period, as he usually used this pocket space in his crusade.


    ording to his system assessment, he needed to keep sending demons here and kill them for this fiend to continue its slumber.


    ''What does it want to do by being here? Why is it in slumber?''


    The system took some moments before it said:


    ''I believe that fiend was like the demon seeds you fought before, but it grew with the system holder. It''s in slumber as this death energy must have some effect on it. It must be like nourishment to it.''


    Ibro felt great hesitation. It was like raising a tiger next door, when it got bigger enough it would eat him. If he stopped raising it, then it would get angry and eat him. That was a strange situation he found himself at.


    ''If that fiend absorbed death energy, then can we inject some of our energy with it so we can infect it?''


    The system got some surprise from Ibro''s words as it went silent for a moment before saying:


    ''Theoretically speaking we can do it, but practically we don''t have any energy that could be injected into this fiend without being infected by the demon energy.''


    Ibro smiled evilly as he said:


    ''You are mistaken here; we do have some type of energy that couldn''t be affected by the demon energy at all.''


    The system went silent for a moment before asking with uncertainty:


    ''Do you mean the new ultimate form of energy you produced by mixing the PSR with your soul sea energy?''


    ''Yes, I mean it.''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed before saying:


    ''This form of energy isn''t yours to control. It''s a final product, not the main source. Yes, we can inject it into this fiend, but we won''t be able to control it.


    In addition, this energy will be in the form of a strike, so I don''t guarantee it would attack the fiend once it enters it. That would awaken it for sure.''


    Ibro didn''t let this idea down as he suggested:


    ''I know you are speaking logically here, but we must be creative. Tell me, you can turn any form of skill or technique to form a brand new function or divine ability, right?''


    The system knew what Ibro meant, so it said at once:


    ''Even if I used this bizarre way, I can at most create an attack-type divine ability. That won''t be helpful.''


    Ibro thought deeply then he began to mutter while thinking:


    ''If we need to affect this fiend, then we have to use this newly formed energy to form a triggered attack.


    I recall the presence of long-range triggering bombs from Earth. If I can make such a time bomb and I can trigger it then I can kill this fiend without any risk.''


    ''''


    The system wasn''t sure of what Ibro was saying, but Ibro continued expressing his thoughts:


    ''If I want to achieve that, I need to mix this energy with other divine abilities and functions other than strikes. The question here is what should I do?


    Any bomb had a shell that was strong enough to contain the explosive material inside of it. It also contained a control system that can be controlled from far.


    That system once triggered, that explosive material begins to explode. That is the theory, but how can I use it here?''


    ''''


    Ibro went silent thinking deeply about this issue. He was like standing in his world, away from this heated battle that erupted around him. After an hour of deep thought, Ibro had finallyid out the finalyout of his n.


    ''Partner, can you mix between two of your functions? Or divine abilities?''


    ''I can, but I can''t control the result. Also, it will consume a lot of energy.''


    Ibro didn''t back down as he said:


    ''I don''t care about the cost. Now, let''s put one of your functions to action.''

 Chapter 319: 319

    Chapter 319: 319


    The system didn''t get Ibro''s meaning, but when Ibro turned around and left the battlefield, it was speechless. It didn''t think Ibro would let such a meal go away.


    The number of skeletons in this world had escted to a terrifying figure, so this wave of demons posed no threat at all. But, Ibro''s actions were strange for it.


    Ibro moved away from the battlefield as he went straight forward to the nearest ce where cultivators camped. The cultivators in this world weren''t neglecting this war, as they camped around this endless field.


    Once Ibro approached the camp, a group of high positioned cultivators emerged from the camp at once.


    "Hello my king, what do you wish from us to do?"


    The cultivator who talked first after greeting Ibro was a sword cultivator. Ibro smiled as he replied in anticipation:


    "Can anyone of you contact Maya?"


    "Yes, we all can via divine sense."


    Ibro felt relieved. His tactic depended entirely on this, so he said:


    "Tell Maya to search for a huge gathering of demons. Therger it is the better.


    Tell her to be ready for my notice, and then she must send as many demons as she could without stopping. I need this to continue for nearly an hour at least."


    The sword cultivator was like the system, oblivion to Ibro''s scheme, but he replied at once:


    "I just told her, my king."


    "Good job. Now, I''m looking for some sort of technique. This technique must be able to create a separate space.


    Inside this space, the cultivator can store his energy to a limit before it explodes. Do you know any cultivator who had such a technique?"


    The cultivators in front of Ibro exchanged nces before the sword cultivator replied:


    "We don''t know such a technique, but our world is very vast. Give us some time and we will find this technique for sure."


    "I depend on you, then."


    Ibro then left and returned to the battlefield. His mind was revising all the functions and divine abilities he already had.


    The system was feeling very puzzled from his actions, but it began to get some clues on what Ibro intended.


    ''You must know that your PSR orbs reserves are very low right now.''


    Ibro woke up on this warning from the system. He smiled as he said:


    ''How can that be? I used to kill a lot of demonstely.''


    ''Yes, but you don''t absorb their energies, so I absorb them. I try to turn this energy into SPR stones and orbs.


    But, my ability to do so is very limited. It''s a unique feature for you humans, not for systems like me, to change the nature of energy into SPR stones and orbs.''


    Ibro felt weird. It was long since he absorbed the demon energy. He stopped doing so a long time ago as he feared from its bacsh. Now, he had a way to purify this demon energy. So, he decided:


    ''Then let me absorb all the energy then. I need a lot of SPR orbs. By the way, show me the necromancer function that you created for me.''


    ''Necromancer function: an ultimatum function. Current status: iplete activation. Type of energy used: PSR energy. Effect: uses the whole body energy and transforms it into PSR energy.


    This energy will be injected into each curse. The final result depends upon the current strength of the system holder and the level of his function and level of the curse used.


    Current function level: basic necromancer level 1. The number of avable curses: 3. The number of learned curses: 1.''


    Ibro was surprised by the level of his necromancer function. He recalled his swordsman function was novice swordsman level 1.


    What also caught his attention was the presence of the other two curses there. He asked the system at once:


    ''What are those two curses?''


    ''One is the death arise curse, and the other is the que curse.''


    ''I know death arise, but what is this que curse?''


    ''It allows you to infect a whole area in diameter of 10 kilometers with que. This would weaken your enemies'' powers and also they can infect others as well.


    There is no cure for such a curse until you stop it. It costs a lot of SPR orbs to be activated. You can''t activate any of these two curses already.''


    Ibro felt slightly disappointed. Although he didn''t need that death arise curse, as he wasn''t depending on it, the other curse seemed strong. He let this matter pass by as he aimed for a higher thing.


    Once Ibro reached the battlefield, he didn''t stand by and watch as he started to act. He began to use his strike coupled with his soul sea energy.


    He never stopped using soul sea energy as he wanted to increase its quality. Once he acted, more than half of the demons got purified by this strike of his.


    He then gave some of his death knights storage rings with beta stones. Ibro then stood there waiting for his armies to finish the battle.


    After the battle ended, his skeletons began to gather cores from the bodies of these demons. Cores were a hard currency that he needed badly for his future ns.


    Ibro then got some rest before the next patch of demons appeared again. He had absorbed the whole demon energy from all those demon seeds, so his soul sea became full to the prim.


    As long as he didn''t let this nasty energye in touch with his dantian, then he would be fine. Ibro then continued to attack all the demons and absorbed all their energy without any reservations.


    Although that ruined his old n of upgrading his soul sea, it was a better solution for the future n he had in mind.


    After nearly 12 hours of constant fighting, the cultivators showed up finally with a new group. they were led by the sword cultivator from before. Ibro finished his battle fast and headed straight towards them.

 Chapter 320: 320

    Chapter 320: 320


    "We salute you, my king. We have found this group of cultivators who had some simrities with your desired techniques."


    Ibro looked towards the new faces with interest. They were over 20 cultivators who stood there with hesitation and obvious anxiety.


    After all, they all heard about how strong their king was. They also had a chance to witness him in direct battle.


    "Tell me about your techniques in detail."


    The sword cultivator took the role of exining, as he said:


    "These cultivators are divided into three main groups. Each group is disciples of small sects in our world. They all have techniques that can form a ball of energy and explode it.


    The first group of them has the water bubble technique. They can form arge bubble of water thatpresses water inside it. After the pressure inside it reaches a certain limit, it explodes.


    The second group has an air tempest ball technique. It creates a ball that has a tempest of air inside it. This tempest works to increase the pressure inside the ball to a certain limit then it will explode."


    While this sword cultivator was speaking, the cultivators had reformed into three smaller groups. The first two groups had the most cultivators in it.


    Thest group had only one cultivator. He was a small kid that wasn''t over 15 years old. He was afraid of Ibro, as he evaded looking directly into Ibro''s eyes.


    "What about this boy?"


    Although Ibro was close to this boy''s age, he was far stronger and mature than him. The sword cultivator replied:


    "This is Doom. We call him that name as any ce he went to was cursed by destruction. We don''t know his true origin, butdy Maya had agreed to host him here.


    He had a unique technique that he calls dark singrity. He can form a small dot that can absorb energy with limit, and then it explodes massively causing huge destruction."


    Ibro felt great curiosity towards Doom, so he asked the system:


    ''Can you analyze this boy? I feel he hides more secrets than just this technique.''


    ''''


    The system starts to use his God Eye analysis divine ability over this boy. After a few seconds, the sound of system echoed with a surprise:


    ''This boy had a system deep in him. This system is still in slumber and wasn''t activated yet. He is like you and Maya, a system holder.''


    Ibro felt deep shock. He felt this boy wasn''t easy. He asked again:


    ''What kind of system that boy has? Is it a game-based system? Cultivation based system? Cosmic based system?''


    ''Neither of those. He actually has a natural energy-based system. That exins his technique, as it uses natural energy to work.''


    This info piqued Ibro''s interest. This boy had a natural energy-based system, which was a new concept for Ibro himself. He asked at once:


    ''What is this technique of his? And why hasn''t his system activated yet?''


    ''This technique creates a small ck hole that can absorb andpress any form of energy in it. In cosmic energy, we have a simr technique like it, but far stronger and destructive than his.


    I guess the main reason his system didn''t activate yet is this world. This world is a cultivation based world.


    The main energy form here is spiritual energy only. He needed to be in a natural energy-based world for his system to be activated.''


    Ibro argued back:


    ''I didn''t go to a cosmic based world before, so how did you got activated?''


    ''This is another way to solve things. You have to gain two different supreme energies so you can form your PSR energy. That way I was activated for you.''


    Ibro thought for a bit before he suggested:


    ''He is now part of my empire, so I can make him visit my vige and gain the two energies from the vige cultivation hall, right?''


    The system went silent for a moment before he said:


    ''It might work, though. Anyway, it''s your empire and your people. You have the absolute right to do what you want with them. Other system holders would kill any system holder they meet.''


    Ibro felt strange from the system statement, so he inquired:


    ''What do you mean by that?''


    The system didn''t reply at once, so Ibro stressed again:


    ''As you can see, I have two system holders by my side now. You have to tell me so I can take my decisions better.''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed again before replying:


    ''Fine, I will tell you. You, system holders, are in a battle against time to find a suitable way to mix the energies together to form an ultimatum form of energy as you did.


    But think about it, does any empire have more than one ruler? All system holders are, in fact, enemies.


    They are rivals with each other. So, when any system holder meets another, a huge battle urs and one of them always perishes.''


    Its words made quite a sensation, but Ibro felt more puzzled as he asked:


    ''Who tell these system holders about such facts?''


    ''''


    ''Ah, it''s you then. So, why didn''t you tell me before when I met Maya?''


    ''Maya is a different case, she became your woman and you used the beta soul stone to control her. She ispletely under your mercy.


    Her system is also weird; it''s not the typical system like me. But, this boy''s system is on par with me. He is a genuine system holder like you.''


    Ibro thought for a bit before asking:


    ''He is already part of my empire as he consumed the beta soul stone. I can feel the connection between my alpha and his beta stones. Isn''t that enough guarantee already?''


    ''It''s enough for sure. You can kill him on a whim. That''s why I didn''t tell you to kill him. I told you just the facts, and you have the final call in this matter. After all, system holders are a force that would help you a lot when used properly.''

 Chapter 321: 321

    Chapter 321: 321


    Ibro understood the logic of his system. For him, as long as any system holder was under his total control, then he wouldn''t mind having a legion of them. Ibro looked towards the sword cultivator as he instructed:


    "I will choose this Doom here. the others can return to their sects."


    The sword cultivator was surprised by Ibro''s choice, though he replied at once:


    "We will return now, my king."


    Ibro stopped him in a hurry:


    "No, you wait, the others can return."


    The sword cultivator felt weird at first, but heplied with Ibro''s orders as well as the others. After a few minutes, the whole ce had only Ibro, Doom, and that sword cultivator.


    ''I want you to start using your investigation function. I want you to use the silver tier of it.''


    The system had already guessed part of Ibro''s n, so it replied at once:


    ''Do you want me to use it over this system holder here?''


    ''Not only him. I want you to use it on this sword cultivator too. I want you to copy his divine sense technique and flying technique.


    I also want you to copy this Doom technique. Then, I want you to patch all of them and make these three techniques far better.''


    The system went silence for a second before it replied:


    ''That would cost you nearly a third of your current stock of SPR orbs. You have just amassed all these orbs. Are you sure you want to spend them now?''


    ''Absolutely sure. Don''t worry; we will have a long way to prepare before I start my real n. Get ready.''


    Ibro then instructed the sword cultivator to use his divine sense and flying techniques. After he finished, Ibro then ordered him to retreat. After he became alone with Doom, Ibro asked:


    "As we are now alone, can you tell me your real identity, mate?"


    Doom looked towards Ibro with fear as he replied:


    "I I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Ibro sighed, he then asked:


    "Tell me, how far can your memories serve you?"


    Doom didn''t dare to dy as he replied:


    "II can only remember my childhood since age 6. Before that, all is nk."


    Ibro looked deeply into Doom''s eyes, he was trying to know if this boy knew the presence of the system in him or not. Ibro then said:


    "Tell me what you can remember."


    Doom was really panicked by the investigation Ibro was doing to him. He was treated badly throughout his life.


    He was branded as doom for his bad luck and misfortunes that kept happening around him all the time. He replied stutteringly in fear of Ibro''s wrath:


    "II can only I can only remember being part of a ce. That That ce had a huge war.


    I heard some vague words that I can''t recall well and then I appeared in this world. That''s That''s the oldest thing I can remember."


    Ibro sighed again. He didn''t mean any harm to this boy. He said trying to reassure him:


    "First of all, you don''t need to be afraid of me like this. Listen, I can really help you to be stronger and reveal your past.


    I already have a lot of info about your true identity, but I won''t tell you any except when you are strong enough to know it. Do you agree on these terms?"


    Doom looked in surprise towards Ibro. He felt Ibro was treating him differently than others. He recalled Maya''s treatment, they were both simr They were both kind to him.


    "With heavenly dao as a witness, I swear to never betray you, my king, and if I did that, let my soul perish forever."


    Suddenly, hidden ripples emerged from nowhere and surrounded Doom''s body. After a few seconds, the pledge ended and the oath was effective.


    Ibro didn''t know how deep this oath could hold a person, especially a non-cultivator person, but he weed this gesture. Another form of protection wouldn''t hurt, right? Ibro then said to Doom:


    "Now, I don''t have time to make you stronger, but from now on you will be by my side. I want you to use your singrity technique and attack those demons out there."


    Doom stood from his kneeling position as he replied with firm resolve:


    "I won''t disappoint your trust and kindness, my king."


    Ibro watched this boy moving away in silence. He reminded him of his past self. He was also very weak until he acquired his system. This system was a turning point in his life.


    He was grateful for the system''s presence as he was grateful for his good luck. He now had two system holders loyal to him, and he can kill them both at any time he wished.


    ''Get ready to copy and patch his technique.''


    ''''


    Ibro stood motionless watching Doom nearing the frontlines. He wasn''t concerned for his safety, as he was surrounded by huge numbers of Ibro''s skeletons. Ibro waited patiently until he started to use his technique.


    At first, he formed a tiny dot in the middle of the air. He then started to inject constant streams of energy from inside him.


    After nearly two minutes, he waved his hand to the front apanied by the movement of this dot.


    Once it reached the packed lines of demons, this dot began to expand widely to form a big explosion. In a radius of 100 meters, nothing existed except ash and dust.


    ''Have you copied it?''


    ''Yes, and I have upgraded it to a whole new level.''


    Ibro watched calmly Doom as he returned to stand by his side. Ibro patted on his shoulder encouraging him:


    "You did a good job, now I want you to train your technique often."


    "Thanks for your words of praise, my king."


    Doom had left fear behind him and began to trust Ibro. Ibro sighed; the mindset of young was always easily manipted. Ibro then started to focus on his biggest aim.


    ''Now, I want to do some experiments. I want you to analyze my actions and tell me where my mistakes are.''

 Chapter 322: 322

    Chapter 322: 322


    The system asked his long waited question:


    ''What do you intend to do actually?''


    Ibro exined as he went straight to the forefront battle:


    ''I will create my own divine ability, or maybe a function. Anyway, activate my flying ability now.''


    ''It''s activated. Can you borate further on this n of yours?''


    ''I can''t exin things you don''t experience yourself. I''m trying to create a quantum bomb here.''


    Ibro then felt his body was light as a feather. He thought about flying to find himself flying. This time, he wasn''t flying using anyone''s help, he was flying with his powers.


    It was a fascinating feeling, and also risky. He wasn''t ustomed to using such ability yet. He took a few minutes to adjust his position in the air. He stood there steadily watching the huge numbers of these demons.


    "Listen to me carefully, I will use a series of attacks, but I can''tpletely control it. So, anyone deep in the enemies'' lines has to withdraw immediately. I will give you one minute to do so."


    Ibro shouted to all of his men warning them. He didn''t know to what extent his new mixed abilities would affect his enemies. He also didn''t have any control over these abilities.


    After one minute passed, there was no one in the middle of the demons'' army. Ibro was ready to start his trials.


    ''What is the name of the divine ability you created from Doom''s technique?''


    ''It''s called the singrity ck doom.''


    Ibro smiled as he replied:


    ''I like that name. Now, let''s start Nefrisca Santo Janigmay Nefrisca Santo Janigmay Nefrisca Santo Janigmay''


    Ibro started to amass his soul sea energy and used it to form the basic shield spell.


    After the shield covered his 10 meters radius area as aplete ball, he took out his sword and took the stance of dragon descent sword strike.


    He then performed the movement and in the end he stroke his sword towards the ball. He felt the huge energy gathered from all parts of the body. He didn''t'' stop there, as he muttered:


    "Activate the seal divine ability, ck tier, now."


    He was guiding his SPR energy to pass through his mind. When it mixed with his soul energy, he felt the effect of the seal divine ability.


    The three mixed together perfectly to form a strange current of energy. Ibro didn''t stop there as he muttered:


    "Activate the singrity ck doom."


    Once the energy was formed and passed through his mind, he felt a quiet explosion inside his brain. His body trembled as a long thin line of blood emerged from the angle of his mouth. He failed.


    ''Can you tell me what went wrong here?''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed before it exined:


    ''Your mind power is strong, but not strong enough. When you mixed all of these, your mind control copsed and you got a bacsh.''


    Ibro looked towards the white shield that was fading away and lost in thought. The system suggested:


    ''The biggest pressure on your mind came from your strike energy. I rmend you don''t use it.''


    Ibro argued back:


    ''If I don''t use it, then how can I produce SPR energy? I need to use an ultimatum function to produce SPR energy.''


    The system suggested again:


    ''Any function you use will try to produce its effect, so you can''t control it perfectly. When you add more energies to the mix, then the result will be a failure. You either change your approach or raise your mind power.''


    Ibro asked at once:


    ''How can I raise my mind power?''


    ''You can''t do it now. Your mind power is rted directly to the Intelligence stat. You can''t raise it here. When you return to the Zeraxos game, you can raise it as you like.''


    Ibro gritted his teeth as he asked with impatience:


    ''Just tell me what I should do.''


    ''Change your approach. Let go of your strike energy.''


    ''That''s uneptable. I can''t produce my ultimatum form of energy without the SPR energy. Can you provide me with SPR energy without using strikes or curses?''


    ''''


    ''See? You can''t! Then I can''t stop using strikes.''


    ''Why don''t you use curses for exchange?''


    Ibro calmed himself for a little before he replied to the system:


    ''I can only use the death summon curse. When I used that curse with the ultimatum energy before, I lost control over it as it diffused all over my body.


    I need to use a form of energy I can control. Strikes are easier to control than curses.''


    The system went silent for a moment before it suggested:


    ''Why don''t you use the singrity ck doom first? You can inject any form of energy into itter.''


    Ibro sighed. This system had forgotten the end result he was seeking for. He didn''t want a bomb to explode immediately; he wanted a bomb that could explode at any moment he desired.


    ''That won''t work, either. If I formed the bomb like this, it would immediately explode. I want to create something I can control. Also, I want something that can''t be detected by that fiend.''


    The system argued:


    ''Then you can use only your soul sea energy to mix it with the singrity ck doom, and then you can inject the SPR energyter.''


    Ibro sighed. This system didn''t get what he wanted to do.


    ''It won''t work. My ultimatum form of energy is created by SPR energy and soul sea energy.


    A single form of the two won''t help to create something simr. Yes, it will make the singrity ck doom stronger, but not strong enough.''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed again before heined:


    ''I don''t know why you want to kill the fiend this badly. You can wait till you get stronger and make sure to provide it with enough death energy all the time. Your current strength is very weak.''


    Ibro tried to exin to the annoying system:


    ''That''s because I don''t guarantee the presence of a simr fiend inside me. That fiend presence is a scheme you don''t even know about. You couldn''t even sense the presence of this demon except by chance.


    I can''t risk it; I need to have an effective weapon against such fiends. That way, I can move on withplete trust in my ability to face such a fiend and live at the end.''


    ''''


    This time, the system stopped annoying Ibro as he started to recalcte his avable options for his next trial. That bacsh was really strong as he felt soar in multiple parts of his body.


    Ibro stood motionless in the air while the battle down there was raging wildly. Another patch of demons appeared to increase the pressure over the frontlines.


    Ibro didn''t move, though, as he lost himself in deep thoughts. He felt he was missing something major that could help him here, so he tried to think deeply.


    After one hour of thinking, he raised his head with a sh of triumph in his eyes.


    ''I have finally found it. System, I want you to form a new function.''


    The system replied skeptically:


    ''What function do you want me to do?''


    ''It''s a Rune function.''

 Chapter 323: 323

    Chapter 323: 323


    The system thought for a while before it replied:


    ''I''ve scanned you and found that rune master ss. Do you want me to transform it into divine ability?''


    Ibro shook his head as he exined:


    ''Not a divine ability. I want you to create a function for me. This will be a brand new function that carries the name of Rune function.''


    ''It''s hard to turn a ss into a function. This is a lifestyle ss that you used as a battle ss. That ss had small energy and a narrow room to upgrade.''


    Ibro didn''t listen to the system logic as he replied in persistence:


    ''I know all that, so I won''t need you to reform that ss. I want to create a brand new function from scratch.''


    ''''


    ''Fine, you will understand it when I finish. Now, I want you to turn my rune master ss into a divine ability.''


    ''Didn''t you just say you will turn it into a function?''


    Ibro sighed, and then said in a decisive tone:


    ''Just turn it into a divine ability.''


    ''Ok, give me a while and I will transform it.''


    Ibro didn''t reply to him as he waited patiently for the system to finish. His mind was full of calctions. He wanted to make sure he didn''t miss anything.


    ''I have finished it. Do you want to view its information?''


    Ibro wasn''t interested with it, as he replied:


    ''No, I want you to be ready. If my calctions are right, then we can create a brand new function today. Be ready and wait for my call to grasp the function.''


    ''''


    The system wasn''t confident about Ibro''s words. It was very hard to create a divine ability, and Ibro wanted to create a function.


    Ibro knew the doubts of the system, but he didn''t care. He closed his eyes as he recalcted again. He was concerned about the failure of his trial.


    This trial''s bacsh would be stronger than the previous one. Ibro didn''t want to feel that pain again.


    ''Activate divine sense divine ability.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply but it activated the divine sense. Ibro felt his mind expand suddenly to grasp everything in a radius of 50k kilometers. That was a huge area to cover.


    Ibro was confused at first, but after a few minutes, he adapted to it. he rapidly found the sword cultivator. He found a halo of light around him.


    He wasn''t the only one who had it, as nearly most cultivators here had it. When Ibro touched that halo, he found himself able tomunicate with that cultivator.


    ''My king, how may I help you?''


    Ibro smiled. This was a great way to connect with his subjects. If he managed to make all of his army leaders and empire pirs learn this technique, then he couldmunicate with them from far away.


    ''I want you to deliver a message to Maya. Tell her to move nearby the huge armies of demons. When I give you the signal, you tell her to begin transporting demons to here non-stop.''


    ''I will tell her now my king. When mydy reaches these demons, I will inform you.''


    Ibro didn''t deactivate this ability as he began to use it to observe everything under his watch. 50k kilometers was a very huge space, but this world was much bigger.


    Ibro tried to train his control over his divine sense as much as he could. After all, he would use it in a critical moment in his n. After nearly 30 minutes, the sword cultivator contacted Ibro via divine sense.


    ''My king, mydy Maya said she reached a perfect spot. She is ready to move at any given notice.''


    Ibro finally was ready to try his idea. He said to the sword cultivator:


    ''Good. Stay put till I contact you again.''


    Ibro then took a deep breath. In front of him, huge numbers of demons were still fighting with his skeletons. His death kings were doing a great job of providing fresh blood to his armies.


    ''Get ready system. I will start now and you have to grasp everything I do.''


    ''''


    The system was still thinking Ibro''s try would fail. Creating a function was a hard task that required a lot of conditions.


    It didn''t know where Ibro got all this confidence about creating this function. Ibro was then ready to start. Ibro flew into the air then he used his first basic spell:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro began to use his soul sea energy to form a protective ball around him. Ibro usually stopped when it reached 10 meters in diameter, but now he didn''t stop till it reached 50 meters in diameter. That took a good share from his soul sea energy, but he didn''t care.


    ''Activate Singrity ck doom.''


    ''''


    Ibro felt the effect of this divine ability. In front of him, a small dot appeared that Ibro felt it was linked to him. Ibro was like its father, its master, and its creator. Ibro felt every detail of it. This wasn''t a dot, it was a small ball.


    ''That is good news indeed.''


    Once that ball appeared, it began to absorb the energy inside it madly. Ibro didn''t pause as he muttered:


    ''Activate death summon curse.''


    ''''


    The system wasn''t optimistic about Ibro''s trial at all. Nheless, it activated the curse without dy. Ibro felt SPR energy gathered inside his body. Ibro injected this energy towards his mind.


    The newly formed ultimatum energy had been formed. Once it formed, it began to change the nature of the defensive ball around Ibro.


    In a few seconds, this big white ball formed of soul sea energy had been transformed to be made of the ultimatum energy.


    The newly formed energy was about to dissipate inside Ibro''s body as it would form the death kings, but the ck hole didn''t allow it. The great suction from this singrity divine ability was really immense.


    Once Ibro saw this, he felt relieved. The first steps of his n had seeded. Ibro was in control of both his Soul Sea and SPR energy flow rate.


    He was trying to bnce their output to be enough for the suction abilities of this ck hole. He also was trying not to deplete his energy before making his next step.

 Chapter 324: 324

    Chapter 324: 324


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Suddenly, one huge sword and a huge illusionary hand appeared outside the range of his first spell. These two spells were formed by his soul sea energy only.


    Once they were formed, Ibro held the sword tightly as he took the stance of his dragon descent sword strike. He then began to make the necessary movements of the strike while he muttered:


    ''Activate the rune master divine ability now.''


    This time, the system felt howplicated the n Ibro drew was. So, it didn''t reply coldly to him as it activated the divine ability at once while saying:


    ''I activated it. You need a brush and a stone to write on.''


    Ibro smiled as he was in the middle of his strike''s move. Once the rune master divine ability was activated, Ibro felt the old familiar feeling of his omega energy being formed inside his body.


    He didn''t have time to observe the changes in it, as he immediately pushed it towards his brain. He didn''t push it alone, as he pushed with it another form of energy the SPR energy produced by his strike.


    Once the three energies met at his mind, they were merged together to form the ultimatum form of energy again. Ibro guided this energy immediately to be injected in his huge sword outside his first shield spell.


    At the same time, the rate of consumption of his energies was increasing at a terrifying rate. The change that happened to his second ultimatum energy was his ability to use it to form runes.


    ''You need to do whatever you want to do rapidly. You only have less than one minute before you lose all your powers from exhaustion.''


    Ibro didn''t panic; he still had some steps to make.


    ''Tell Maya to start immediately.''


    The first step he took was to inform the sword cultivator. He needed Maya to act now. The second step he did was to control his huge sword and move it into his direction.


    The sword prated through the shield of his first spell like it wasn''t there. He directed this sword towards the singrity ck hole. Once it neared it, he started his third move.


    He directed his divine sense which he learned how to control towards this sword just before it touched the ck hole surface. He let his divine sense invade this sword and mix with its energy till it reached its tip.


    Ibro had his connection with the ck hole, so he knew its minute details. Ibro guided the sword tip like he was holding a normal brush and started to write his first rune.


    When he thought of this n, he contemted for long about thenguage he would use. Finally, he decided to go with the hieroglyphguage. The first letter he drew with his sword was:


    ''Control''


    Once he wrote it, he felt a portion of his ultimatum energy inside this sword to be consumed. Although it was a small portion, he guessed roughly how many letters he would draw with it.


    Back when he used the rune master ss, he used to assess the quality and type of runes by the number of used stones. But here, he had only one stone or a ck hole.


    So, he decided to consider a group of letters as equivalent to one stone. He predicted his energy wouldst for him to write over 1000 groups of symbols.


    Once he drew that symbol, he drew the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth.


    ''Seal''


    ''absorb


    ''Explode''


    ''Destroy''


    ''Purify''


    These five symbols he wrote without his divine sense addition. Once he finished, he moved to draw over another side of the ck hole.


    Ibro had a long experience of making runes, so he knew when he finished writing symbols over one stone, some changes would ur.


    He watched with anxiety and anticipation if these six symbols would make any changes over the ck hole. It took one second for the changes to ur, but he felt it was like a whole life.


    These six symbols began to shine slowly before they moved like living creatures to form a cocoon-shaped small bulge over the surface of the ck hole.


    Ibro was very excited about such a change, although he didn''t know what it meant yet. He began to draw the next groups of symbols with great enthusiasm.


    His excitation didn''t distract him from following the consumption rate of all of his energies. The most rapid consumption was of his soul sea energy. He expected that, as he used many spells to reach this far.


    Taking advantage of his past experiences, his speed in drawing hieroglyphic symbols was very rapid. It took him nearly 40 seconds to draw over 300 groups of symbols.


    He was racing against time, but he still had one more move before he could finish his n.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Another huge sword appeared outside his first spell. Its appearance came with raising the consumption rate of his soul energy to a mad level. He didn''t stop there as he said to the system:


    ''Start absorbing these demons'' energies, fast.''


    The system didn''t even take any time to reply to him. He knew how tight Ibro''s time frame was. The system started absorbing the demon energy madly from all the demons in the vicinity.


    Maya had already started pouring endless streams of demons into this world. Ibro felt the demon energy entering his soul sea like a blessing. He was like a lost man in the desert who found an oasis.


    His soul sea began to stabilize slowly as the infusion rate of this demon energy was exceeding his consumption rate gradually. Ibro had solved part of the problem for now.


    What remained was his SPR energy reserves. He didn''t feel any stress, though, as he focused onpleting his masterpiece. It took him nearly 5 minutes to finish drawing all of his symbols.


    These five minutes were very stressful for him, as the demons didn''t wait for him to finish. Once the system started to absorb their energies, they began to roar madly and started to move towards Ibro.

 Chapter 325: 325

    Chapter 325: 325


    The true demons didn''t pose a threat to Ibro as he was high in the air. He was guarded by endless lines of his skeletons. The problem came from those who had demon seeds in them.


    The seeds began to rise on the surface and started to coalesce together. Not all of them did so, as some preferred to attack Ibro directly. Ibro had to divide some focus to fight these demons.


    That made him take longer than expected in forming his rune. The system didn''t stop by as he activated the seal function at once.


    It didn''t activate any more functions or divine abilities so it wouldn''t deplete more of Ibro''s SPR energy. These 5 minutes were very stressful over Ibro, but when he finished writing hisst rune he felt great relief.


    He had finallypleted the hardest part of his n. What remained now was to hold his position and bide his time against those strong demons.


    The 5 minutes he took had given these demons enough time to form huge stronger demons. Ibro wasn''t worried about them, though. What worried him were the nearly depleting SPR reserves in his body.


    Ibro still had some remaining energy inside his big sword. He looked towards one of the huge demons which were still absorbing small demons ghosts madly.


    That would be his first target. Ibro moved his sword away from the ck hole and directed its tip towards that nearby demon. Ibro didn''t have time to watch the changes that were happening to the ck hole.


    His main concern now was to resupply his body with SPR energy immediately, or everything he did so far would be lost. He bet everything on this strike of his.


    Although most of his ultimatum energy was consumed in making his rune, the strike force was very huge. A huge sword shadow appeared from the high sky moving in indomitable momentum towards that demon.


    This was the first time Ibro managed to witness the true shape of his strike after using the ultimatum energy. It was really a beautiful sword strike.


    Ibro watched his strike fall over the head of this huge demon to separate his body into two halves in no time. It was like this demon was made of sand.


    The sword strike still had some energy left in it, so Ibro moved it again to hit the neighbor''s huge demon. He managed to cut this demon right hand before the strike vanished.


    Ibro felt at once a huge stream of SPR and demon energy entering his body. He was saved at thest moments, luckily. His bet had yielded its results, and his body began to umte energy without stopping.


    Ibro regained his fighting spirit and was ready for round two. He glimpsed over his ck hole. It had changed miraculously to erge in size. It was nearly five timesrger than its original size.


    Its surface had 1000 cocoon-shaped projections. These cocoons were radiating his ultimatum energy with a strange sequence. Ibro checked to find his connection with this ck hole was established as he nned to.


    He now was connected with divine sense to this ck hole, in addition to his old normal connection. His divine sense could now trigger this ck hole, or his first ultimatum runes, or his first bomb.


    His bomb now was absorbing his ultimatum energy from his first shield spell madly. The absorption rate had multiplied after he finished his runes. Ibro wasn''t worried, instead, he felt excited.


    He had finished using his ultimatum energy in making the rune, so his body reserves of energy were more than enough already for this greedy bomb.


    Ibro then took the stance of the sword whirlpool strike as he was preparing to finish all these demons here while he said to the system:


    ''Can I still provide ultimatum energy to this ck hole if it was away from me?''


    The system was still in deep shock from the feat Ibro aplished. It replied after some dy:


    ''Yes, if you used your third spell to guide the energy into this ball.''


    Ibro understood his meaning. He then asked:


    ''Have you grasped the function I just created?''


    The system replied with excitement:


    ''Yes sir, I did. I''m now forming this function for you. It will take a day to finish, though.''


    Ibro felt a deep relief. He wasn''t in a hurry to use this new function of his. Forming a function will save him all this trouble of mixing all these divine abilities, functions, and energies together.


    This wasn''t a normal card he would use normally; it was his ultimatum trump card for the future.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Two huge swords appeared with two big illusionary hands holding their hilts. Ibro started the movements of his sword whirlpool strike without dy. He had given these demons time to feel arrogance.


    He needed to p them on the face and make them return to reality with their death. Once he finished his move, he directed the two swords towards all of his enemies.


    He guided the formed SPR energy to flow into his mind. He formed his ultimatum form of energy which entered his twin swords and started to affect them.


    Ibro raised the SPR energy flow rate a little, his enemies were stronger and numerous than before. Once he unleashed his strike, doomsday happened to all the demons in this world.


    His strike wreaked havoc for over 10 minutes before everything calmed down. All the demons in the air or in the ground were massacred. Small numbers of them were lucky to escape Ibro''s retaliation.


    They weren''t that lucky, though, as they were killed in no time under his armies'' attacks. The world didn''t regain its peace after this strike, as more demons were pushed into this world by MAYA.


    ''It''s time now for me to witness the final result of this rune. Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Immediately, an illusionary hand appeared outside the reign of his first spell. Ibro then started to carefully move his bomb outside the scale of his first spell.


    At the same time, he moved his hand to attach directly towards the outer surface of his first spell. The bomb moved sessfully to lie into his hand.


    ''I want you to guide this bomb to move into the body of this fiend.''

 Chapter 326: 326

    Chapter 326: 326


    The system waited for a moment before replying:


    ''I sensed the death energy flow towards the depth of the ground. You must note that this bomb of yours must be in touch with your hand all the time.


    Once you let it go, it won''t explode but it will absorb the energy of that fiend madly. That might alert it.''


    Ibro thought of his system warning. It made sense.


    ''So your meaning is that I need to keep being here and provide that bomb of my energy?''


    ''Yes. The moment you let go of it, you must be ready for this fiend retaliation.''


    Ibro''s real aim was to kill this fiend, but he wasn''t sure his newly formed bomb would be enough. He asked the system to be sure:


    ''Do you think this bomb is enough to kill this fiend?''


    ''I doubt that. Although I don''t know the exact destructive power your bomb had, this fiend''s body is huge. It''s integrated into this world. Also you must be ready if this world got destroyed with this fiend.''


    Ibro understood the system''s meaning. This was a huge mess he needed to solve. Ibro thought of a n based on the worst-case scenario. The n was very simple; he must evacuate everyone from this world.


    But to do that, he needed for Maya to return to his territory and release everyone here out. That also meant he had to do so at thest moments. When Maya moved into his territory, the demon''s supply would be cut.


    That meant his energy supply to his bomb would depend entirely on him. If he cut the supply to his bomb, then the bomb would start absorbing this fiend''s energy.


    ''That means I need to execute this evacuation n when my bomb absorbs more energy.''


    Ibro then started to contact the sword cultivator via divine sense. Although he would start to evacuate the world at ater date, the process of evacuation needed a long time of preparations.


    ''My king, how may I help you?''


    ''Listen to me well. This world will face great cmity soon. I need you to inform Maya about what I''m going to tell you now. I want you to spread the word and gather all the world''s cultivators.


    Make them be ready to be evacuated from this world at any given notice. I can dy this cmity for now, but I need Maya to keep sending all the demons she can find to here.''


    The sword cultivator startled before he asked in doubt:


    ''Are you sure? I mean, my king, this world hadsted for a long time already.''


    Ibro sighed. He wouldn''t tell this simple cultivator about such horrible facts.


    ''Don''t doubt my orders. I want you to do what I told you about. Anyone refused to obey my orders; I won''t be responsible for his deathter on. I won''t save anyone who disobeyed me. Execute my orders now.''


    That poor sword cultivator shivered from Ibro''s tone. Ibro resolved to make threats to make everyone here obey him. Any loss here would be his loss, too. After that, Ibro began to work.


    He didn''t use his ultimatum energy again, as he didn''t want to kill these demons rapidly. He tried to bnce his killing speed with the demon influx to here and his bomb consumption.


    ''My king, mydy Maya wanted to speak with you.''


    Ibro sighed. He couldn''t tell anyone about the existence of this fiend, but not Maya. She had the right to know. It was her body after all. Ibro then asked:


    ''How can I speak with her?''


    ''She will send a wisp of her divine sense to connect with yours. Through this wisp, you can talk with each other, my king.''


    Ibro understood the general meaning of this cultivator. He then asked:


    ''How is the evacuation preparation going?''


    ''I have already conveyed your orders, my king. We need approximately one week to finish our preparations.''


    Ibro thought for a bit. One week was enough time to strengthen his bomb. He agreed on this time frame.


    ''So be it. After one week you must be ready to be transported from here.''


    Ibro knew one week here was equal to nearly one day in the outside world. One day wasn''t enough for Maya to bring all the demons she could find to him then retreat to his territory.


    He postponed thinking about this dilemma until he talked with her. Ibro''s wait had longed a little over 5 hours for Maya to reach out for him. Throughout this time, he never stopped fighting.


    The connection started as that sword cultivator described. Ibro felt a long hair descended from the sky to touch his divine sense.


    This was Maya''s divine sense. Once it connected with Ibro''s divine sense, he heard her sweet voice saying anxiously:


    ''Can you hear me, my king?''


    ''Yes, how is the situation like at your end?''


    Maya''s reply was dyed for a few minutes before it reached Ibro:


    ''It''s good up here. There is no threat to me so far. I''m roaming the whole world. Demons here had increased in number significantly. Your empire is holding up brilliantly so far. There were many people who joined your empire day after day. I heard what you told Foris, what is the story exactly?''


    Ibro was expecting all of these changes. After his failure to control the situation over the whole world, then it was logical for the demons to invade it in huge numbers.


    That would create more miseries. This was helpful to him, though, as yers would never serve him except under dire situations like these.


    Ibro then took a deep breath as he started to exin the conditions he selected to her:


    ''First of all, I want you to know that what I''m doing is for your best interest. Keep what I''m going to tell you secret.


    Don''t even tell your system about it, or talk loudly. Do exactly as I will order you. If you agree with all of my conditions, then I will tell you everything. If not, then I won''t tell you a thing.''

 Chapter 327: 327

    Chapter 327: 327


    Ibro continued to kill the demons while waiting for her reply. After a few minutes, she said:


    ''I agree on all of your terms. If I disobey you, you can do anything to me, even kill me. This is the strongest promise I can make. Now, can you tell me the whole story? You already managed to make me worried to death.''


    Ibro sighed. The real situation was far worse than what her darkest imaginations were. Ibro began to exin everything to her. After he finished, he waited for a long time before she said:


    ''Are you sure?''


    ''Yes, absolutely sure.''


    She didn''t reply to him for hours. Ibro knew it wasn''t easy to tell someone that the life he lived was a lie. He was tricked to work for the interest of his enemies.


    That would deal a disastrous blow to anyone. Ibro understood that well. Nheless, the demons flow didn''t decrease; instead, it began to increase in an obvious rate.


    Ibro didn''t mind that, though, as he needed to start stocking demons here for the final moments. After nearly one day, Maya returned to talk with him as she said:


    ''I have gone deeper into the demons'' upied territories. I will keep sending you huge armies of demons, so be ready. Foris told me he would need 6 days to finish preparing. That would take roughly 1 day at my side.''


    Ibro smiled wryly. He was happy about her strong will, but he knew that was a fake. Deep trauma like this would only heal with a long passage of time. He hoped she would be better after all of this; after all, she was his girl.


    ''He told me that already, but I might need more time to be ready. How long can you take to teleport everyone from here?''


    After a few minutes, she replied:


    ''I don''t need to return to your territory. I can use my divine sense and send them somewhere near your empire borders. My men are strong and their numbers are huge. They can kill their way towards your empire. Don''t worry about them.''


    Ibro understood her meaning. She was suggesting staying inside the demon upiednds and kept providing him with demons. If this was the case, then why would he refuse?


    ''Ok, let''s go by your arrangements.''


    Ibro then continued massacring all the demons in this world without stopping. He didn''t stop providing his bomb with energy for even a second.


    Although it went deep into the grounds and got impacted inside the body of the fiend, Ibro was able to check its state from time to time when he had a chance.


    This bomb kept erging so it reached a diameter over 50 meters so far. The system had predicted the appropriate size of this bomb to affect the fiend. It must berger than 100 meters in radius.


    That if he wanted to injure this fiend. If he wanted to kill it or deal a fatal blow to it at least, he needed to increase the bomb size to over 500 meters in diameter.


    That would take a lot of time. As he was freed now from the pressure of evacuating the people from here, he wasn''t anxious at all. Instead, he was anticipating this future battle.


    He intended to use the same strategy to kill Domil. Ibro stayed in this world for one week before he noticed the beginning of the evacuation process. He didn''t interfere, though, as he trusted Maya for that.


    The evacuation process took some time to finish. After another 4 days, the world became empty except for Ibro''s armies, Ibro, and Doom. Doom was watching Ibro''s battles like he was watching a legendary person.


    The most impressive moment he witnessed was when Ibro modified his technique and created some mythic technique. He felt great admiration towards Ibro, and deep down he also felt a challenge.


    He decided to repay Ibro''s kindness and prove his worth. Such a legendary figure like Ibro was treating him like a human not a stigma of fear.


    That was enough to drive all the motivations deep inside him to be stronger, far stronger than the current him. Ibro didn''t know that his actions had such a strong impact on this kid.


    ''I have finished evacuating the world. What do you n to do with your armies?''


    Ibro looked towards his skeletons from his position in the far sky. His death kings never stopped summoning their skeletons for even a second. Ibro had long lost track of how many skeletons he had under hismand.


    He didn''t need to move them for now, as his bomb was still 370 meters in diameter. Ibro aimed to make it reach 1 kilometer in radius before he started to evacuate his men from here.


    ''Give me more time. After 2 weeks here I will start mobilizing them.''


    After a few minutes, Maya replied:


    ''No problem, when you are ready just informs me. You can speak with me anytime you want via this connection between us.''


    Ibro replied at once:


    ''I will. By the way, I met one cultivator here named Doom. He is with me now, so don''t forget to move him somewhere safe. He is still young and weak.''


    Maya''s surprised voice came after minutes eximing:


    ''How did you find him? This boy had appeared suddenly in my empire. I don''t know anything about his past, but I felt like I needed to help him. He is a poor kid who got a stigma of bad luck and disasters.''


    Ibroughed. She got attracted to this boy as he was also a system holder like her. Ibro kept this knowledge away from her as he replied:


    ''That stigma must be for a good reason. When you move him from here, make sure you put him in a safe environment.''


    Maya''s voice came with a curious question:


    ''Why do I feel like you are interested in him?''


    ''Hahaha, don''t overthink it. He just helped me with something here and I want to repay the debt.''


    ''I don''t believe you. Anyway, I will send him to join the rest of my people. Do you want me to send him now?''


    Ibro looked towards Doom. That kid was still fascinated with Ibro''s tyranny. Ibro felt sympathy for him. This kid should have be another person if he lived in different circumstances.


    Ibro thought about what he should do with this boy. After some thinking, he said to Maya:


    ''No, let him be with me this time. Move him when you start evacuating my men.''


    ''As you wish, my king.''


    Ibro decided to let this kid witness the strength of him. He wanted him to know how strong he could be when Ibro opened the system issueter.


    Ibro then ignored everything as he immersed himself in killing these demons and absorbing SPR and demon energies all the time. He also kept an eye for his bomb inside that fiend.


    This continued for 12 days. On the 12th day, Ibro''s bomb had exceeded the one-kilometer radius finally. Ibro reached finally his long-awaited moment.


    ''Maya, start evacuating my men.''


    ''Do you wish me to stop supplying demons for you?''


    ''No, continue. Don''t stop sending those demons.''


    ''Ok. I will start moving your armies now.''


    Ibro had long informed his alpha death knight about this n. He didn''t want his skeletons to continue killing these demons in the real world.


    During his stay here, his skeletons had gathered all the cores from the demons dead bodies. He gained massive amounts of cores that made Ibro excited and satisfied.


    His empire reserves of cores had reached a terrifying figure. Ibro also gained billions of yers and NPCs who he freed here. He killed their demon seeds and nted his beta stones instead.


    These yers and NPCs would be good additions to his empire in the future. The more people his empire had, the stronger it would be.


    ''Get ready, my partner, I will start to cut my connection with the bomb now. Keep checking this fiend state all the time and notify me if any changes happen.''

 Chapter 328: 328

    Chapter 328: 328


    Ibro stood alone in this whole world. He knew he was about to face a brutal fight. So, he took advantage of this quiet and tried to enjoy it. Being alone wasfortable for him.


    Being in this rare moment of silence was good. Ibro then cut the connection between himself and the bomb.


    He did it easily, as he canceled his spells. Ibro stood motionless in the air waiting for the changes that would happen to the fiend.


    ''Please note, your bomb started to absorb the fiend energy madly. I suspect the fiend will notice it soon.''


    Ibro sighed. This fiend was so huge that wouldn''t sense the loss of his energy so soon. Ibro had another work to do, as Maya started to pour demons inside here once again.


    He needed to keep feeding this demon with death energy so it wouldn''t wake up early. Ibro also needed to do that at a slower rate than before.


    He didn''t want to give the fiend more energy than his bomb absorbed. He wanted to weaken him, if possible. Ibro took out his sword as he said to the system:


    ''Don''t absorb the energy from these demons.''


    The system asked in return:


    ''Will you let them roam this world?''


    ''Sure. There is no one here after all. Let them roam this world as they wish.''


    The system kept his silence for a second before saying:


    ''Do you depend on the fiend to destroy this world? What if this world stayed intact after this battle? What will you do to these demons here? Don''t forget, they might be able to establish teleportation gates.''


    Ibroughed when he heard the system worries.


    ''Actually, it would be best if they did that. I miss these gates a lot. If that happened, then this world would be my private farm of cores and demon energy.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply to Ibro''s fantasy, but Ibro was speaking seriously. If this world turned into his demon farm, it would be awesome. He wouldn''t be the only one to benefit from it.


    He could use this ce to train his skeletons, cultivators, and yers. Ibro then descended to the ground. He then held his sword and started to use his dragon descent strike without stopping.


    He moved unhindered in the middle of all these demons. Although they tried their best to attack him, his movements were very rapid. Ibro also used both of his three defensive techniques.


    He was like a god of war who eyed everything with despise. If Ibro wished, he could kill all these demons in just one or two strikes, but he didn''t. Hisst talk with the system had inspired him.


    He wanted to turn this world into his farm. Ibro''s killing speed was way lower than before, but it was enough. As long as the death energy kept flowing into this sleepy fiend, it wouldn''t wake up.


    Ibro kept attacking the demons here for nearly 10 days. He regretted withdrawing his skeletons army this early. He thought the fiend would wake up immediately after his release of the bomb.


    If he knew that fiend was in this deep sleep, he would have let them here helping him. From time to time, Ibro would use his death summon curse so he could take a break.


    He wasn''t aiming at raising a skeleton army again, so he didn''t join the battle except after theplete annihtion of his skeletons. At the 10th day, the system finally spoke again:


    ''The fiend had shown some signs of waking up. Your bomb had already doubled its original size. I doubt this world would sustain the destruction of this deadly bomb.''


    Ibro tried to sense the connection with his bomb. He still had it. If he wished, he could detonate it anytime. The issue now was regarding his safety.


    ''Do you think I should retreat from this world after detonating this bomb?''


    The system went silent for a while. Ibro thought it was thinking about the answer. After the passage of one hour, Ibro felt weird, so he asked again:


    ''System, do you think I should retreat from this world after detonating this bomb?''


    ''''


    This time, Ibro felt worried. It wasn''t the system''s habit to go silent like this. A dangerous thought shed by his mind.


    Before he could even think about it, Ibro felt a sudden tremble of the whole world. The sleeping fiend had awakened. Ibro immediately said:


    ''System, it''s not the time to go silent here. Activate my flying divine ability.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t speak again, nor did it execute Ibro''s order. Ibro felt tense at once. He depended on the system for a long time already and he became addicted to it.


    Before he could assess his situation further and find a way to turn the system on again, huge bubbles rose from the ground suddenly.


    Huge red bubbles began to emerge without warning from the ground to fill the whole world in a matter of seconds. Ibro got caught immediately in these bubbles, which merged to form an endless ocean of blood.


    ''Hahaha, a mere system holder at the apprentice stage is trying to kill me? That''s really hrious. Hahahaha.''


    A vicious strong voice appeared suddenly from nowhere. It echoed into the mind of Ibro. There were only him and the fiend in this world, so this was the fiend''s voice.


    ''Impressive. You humans never stop to amaze me. What is this little toy of yours? Were you trying to poison me?''


    Ibro was still immersed in this endless ocean of blood while his mind was thinking fast. He wasn''t that weak without the system. The system came at the end of his adventure.


    Besides, he still had his trump card the bomb. Although Ibro lost connection with it when he lost the system, he didn''t need to worry about that. It was a bomb.


    He lost the remote control of it, but that didn''t mean it lost its threat as a bomb. What he lost was the control over its detonation. He couldn''t detonate it at any time he wanted.


    ''Who are you? What did you do to my system?''

 Chapter 329: 329

    Chapter 329: 329


    ''Oh, you still dare to ask me. I like that. Tell me, little rat, didn''t your ancestors warn you from ying with fire? I''m this fire, and as you yed with me then prepare to be burned.''


    Ibro felt the area he was trapped in began to boil. The temperature around him was escting at a visible rate.


    If this continued, his body would get burned. That didn''t worry Ibro at all, as heughed in mockery making fun of this fiend:


    ''You know I hate the chatty fiends a lot. Is this your wrath, mighty sleepy fiend?''


    Ibro didn''t wait to listen for the distasteful voice of this fiend, as he started his move as well.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro kept repeating this spell over and over again. Did this fiend think he was only a system-dependent human? This was this fiend mistake. The system was only a higher ranking manager for Ibro''s energies.


    Without it, Ibro would be weaker indeed, but not that helpless. At once, his soul sea energy started to head towards his mind. The spell began to take shape as it created a protective shield around his body.


    The more Ibro repeated it, the wider its range became. The fiend was shocked by what he was seeing in front of it, as it didn''t speak for a whole minute.


    ''You damn thief! How did you learn our holynguage? Grrrr I wanted to boil you to death rapidly, but now I changed my mind.


    I will infect your system with my seed and feed over your whole body and energy. I will let you live in agony for the rest of your whole life!''


    Ibro felt a huge threat from this fiend''s words. He didn''t know how to prevent it from doing such a thing. Ibro started to use his strongest attack his strikes.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Two huge swords appeared outside his shield with two huge illusionary hands. Ibro''s first spell was like an impregnable wall that prevented the progress of this fiend''s energy for even one step.


    When his other two spells took shape, Ibro watched them purify the fiend''s energy to change its color from red to white. This white energy began to seep into his three spells strengthening them.


    Ibro felt the entrance of this energy into his soul sea. Although it was the fiend energy from the beginning, Ibro felt how pure it was now.


    It was exactly like his pure energy which was formed each time his soul sea got dried up. That discovery made Ibro ecstatic and regretful at the same time. If it was up to him, he would prefer to kill this fiend slowly.


    It was a rare chance to increase his soul sea energy. Ibro didn''t raise his soul sea energy for such a long time since the beginning of this war. But, he couldn''t do that.


    This fiend was trying to infect his system now. He mustn''t let this fiend do that at any cost. While Ibro was about to use his strongest strike to hit the location of the bomb, he heard a soft weak whisper suddenly in his mind.


    ''Don''t worry about me, I have a solution. Do what you want to do freely.''


    Ibro''s body jolted from surprise and excitation. That was the cold harsh voice of the system. Ibro was about to ask the system but he stopped. The system was fine but it chose to hide.


    That meant that was the decision of the system. The system was his partner, he wouldn''t betray him. There must be a n that the system had put and executed once it felt the threat of the fiend.


    Suddenly, a moment of inspiration crossed Ibro''s mind. He understood the system scheme. That meant Ibro didn''t need to worry about his system.


    He now could enjoy purifying this huge fiend energy and add this energy to his reserves. Ibro started to wave his two huge swords without stopping in any direction. That caused more energy to be purified.


    ''Damn thief, do you think you can steal my energy too? You are an ignorant thief. Do you believe you can sustain longer than mine?


    Your spells consume a huge amount of energy per second. Let''s see how long you can keep these spells activated.''


    Suddenly, the whole area around Ibro had transformed in moments. In a radius of 10 kilometers, the whole fiend energy changed shape. They began to form huge sharp needles that were like big spears.


    Ibro looked at all these spears without care. As long as he got his shield spell active, nothing could harm him. The fiend didn''t dy its attacks as itunched the spears without stop.


    Once a spear hit the shield spell, it disintegrated and got purified into white pure energy. Although these spears caused considerable damage to the spell, they provided Ibro with huge amounts of pure energy.


    Ibro used this purified energy to reinforce his spell. The battle continued in this way for a long time. The fiend kept releasing his spears relentlessly, while Ibro used his shield spell to defend and purify them.


    Ibro also didn''t stop the attacks of his two swords. A small man stood alone in the depth of a red ocean. Ibro felt his soul sea broke through level after level during this fight.


    He was really excited and intoxicated in such a feeling. He evenughed from time to time. That enraged the fiend and drove him mad. Ibro weed the wrath of this fiend with his two swords and shield.


    This battle continued like this for a whole week. During which, Ibro''s soul sea had upgraded for over 10 times. That was nearly triple the levels Ibro''s Soul Sea was upgraded previously.


    Ibro wasn''t tired, and his energy reserves were abundant. The fiend never stopped attacking him with different types of attacks. One time he used swords, another time he used arrows.


    Sometimes he formed catapults and stoke Ibro massively with its energy. All its efforts were in vain, as Ibro''s spells were strengthened by his pure soul energy.

 Chapter 330: 330

    Chapter 330: 330


    The only problem here was that Ibro was passive and not actively attacking it. Ibro was depleting this fiend energy in a simr way to what his bomb did.


    Ibro''s bomb took 10 days to awaken this fiend, how long would Ibro need then topletely kill this fiend? Ibro decided to use his strikes then.


    His strikes, althoughing from the system, didn''t need the system help at all to be used. They had only the three conditions of their own: the stance, the move, and the strike.


    Ibro took the stance of his word whirlpool strike and started his move. Inside his body, a huge amount of SPR energy began to form. Ibro guided the energy, as usual, to head straight into his mind.


    There, it was mixed with his soul sea energy to form his ultimatum energy. Once his ultimatum energy was formed, it began to change the construction of all of his three spells.


    Instead of this pure peaceful white energy, a grayish gold violent energy appeared. The fiend felt how dangerous was this new energy, as it eximed in surprise:


    ''What is this energy? It''s almost on par of my demon world''s curses.''


    Ibro didn''t waste time on this fiend, as his strike was ready. Ibro then finished his double sword strike by hitting the endless fiend energy around him.


    This time, the strike didn''t rage the whole world as usual, but it formed a long tornado of grayish gold energy that began to move in slow speed to the front. Ibro felt surprised, why would his strike yield such a result?


    ''Don''t hold back; use all your SPR energy. I will resupply you all the time.''


    Again, the harsh cold sound of the system echoed in his mind. Ibro didn''t understand what was going on here, but he listened to his system. At once, he relieved all his constraints over his SPR energy.


    His SPR transformed at once from a mere calm stream to a mighty tsunami. Ibro didn''t do anything to hinder this tsunami route as it followed the route of the old SPR towards Ibro''s mind.


    At the same time, Ibro rxed his control over his soul sea. His soul sea energy was poured in huge amounts to his mind. The two massive energies met and mixed together.


    The new change appeared at once at Ibro''s three spells and strike. His initial 50 meters defensive bubble had erged massively to exceed 500 meters in just a few moments.


    His two swords which were over 20 meters in length had transformed totally. Each sword turned to have five des to form a five-pointed star at the hilt of the sword.


    Each de exceeded one kilometer in length. The two illusionary hands also had seen major changes. They erged in size. They changed from an illusionary form into a solid form.


    Ibro watched all these changes which urred spontaneously in mere moments with great surprise. Since when was his true strength with this tyranny? The biggest surprise came from his strike.


    His initial small tornado had turned into a mighty hurricane that raged havoc everywhere it went. The slow speed of it changed to be like its usual speed.


    Ibro felt his own reserves of Soul Sea and SPR energy were depleting at a terrifying rate. If this continued, he wouldn''t be able to hold more than two minutes max.


    When he felt doubt, a huge stream of energy entered his body from outside. This was the purified fiend energy. Once it entered his body, it began to replenish his drying soul sea.


    At the same time, a huge amount of SPR energy began to appear in his body miraculously. Ibro knew they came from his system. It seemed his stingy system wasn''t that selfish after all.


    It was umting SPR energy all this time to be used in such a time. Two streams of energy solved his major problem. Now, he could maintain this battle form as long as he wished.


    Ibro wasn''t content though. He felt how dangerous this fiend was. He needed to end this battle at once.


    Any mishap and he would be killed. The problem of energy had been solved. Now he even had energy excess. Ibro muttered:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Ibro had formed the third sword with an illusionary hand. Ibro didn''t stop there as he took the stance of his dragon descent sword strike. He followed it by the move of this strike.


    At once, his body had generated another stream of SPR energy. Ibro guided this stream towards his mind then he relieved his own control. The newly formed ultimatum energy seeped into his third sword at once.


    ''Do you believe you can kill me with a third sword now?''


    Ibro didn''t bother with this fiend as he finished this tyrant sword strike. He didn''t throw this strike randomly this time. He pointed his sword towards one location as he unleashed his strike towards the ground.


    The sword tip had formed a huge dragon that moved with a colossal body of over 10 kilometers length towards the ground. Ibro finally was about to use his buried deep bomb.


    ''No, I won''t let you touch it!''


    The fiend''s voice echoed with viciousness suddenly. Ibro witnessed the ground cracked as the bomb was thrown rapidly from its original ce. Ibro gritted his teeth.


    ''Hahaha, let''s see how your sword will touch it.''


    ''Do you want to y this game then? Fine, let''s see who willugh at the end.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Seven huge swords appeared with seven huge hands holding them. Ibro then took the stance of his strike one time after the other. Heunched seven huge dragon descent sword strikes without any second thought.


    Ibro didn''t do it on impulse. He feared if he gave this fiend enough time then it would find a way to throw his bomb away from here.

 Chapter 331: 331

    Chapter 331: 331


    The seven swords moved like mighty cmities towards seven different directions. With the presence of his sword whirlpool sword strike from before, the whole world was covered with his swords.


    ''Do you believe you cornered me? You are dreaming!''


    Ibro saw with his own eyes that fiend throwing his bomb away from the reach of his swords.


    These seven attacks in this short span of time had nearly depleted all his energies if they continued for even one minute. It was a bet, and Ibro won it.


    ''You fell for it, idiot. Checkmate idiot.''


    The fiend didn''t have any other ce to move his bomb except back at the ground. Ibro''s first strike was still active.


    He moved the strike like lightning towards the location where his bomb just entered. One miscalction from the fiend had caused it this battle, and its life.


    ''Damn thief, you can''t kill me! I have already nted myself in your shitty system. If you killed me here you will destroy your system. You can''t do that, so stop already.''


    ''Not even in your dreams. System, start absorbing his damn energy!''


    ''Hahaha, system? What system? Your sh''


    The fiend sound stopped in its own words, at the same time Ibro felt endless energies entering his body. His own reserves of SPR and soul sea energies began to be full at an obvious rate.


    ''I will store the extra energy inside me.''


    Ibroughed excitedly as he replied:


    ''Long time no see, partner. Do as you wish, you earned this.''


    ''I missed you too, Ibro. Now, let''s kill this bastard.''


    All of this happened in mere seconds. When Ibro concentrated on the fight as he directed all his strikes to move everywhere, his bomb exploded.


    Ibro felt a huge tremble followed by an indomitable silence. This was a cmity, a cmity on a level Ibro had never witnessed.


    ''Don''t panic, this bomb was formed from your energy entirely. It won''t threaten you or touch a single hair from you.''


    The whole world in front of Ibro had shed with bright grayish golden light. It was exactly the same as his ultimatum energy, but at a totally different level.


    This sh and strange creepy silence prevailed for the whole day. Throughout this day, Ibro had absorbed endless amounts of energy without stopping.


    What made him thrilled was that most of this energy was the purified soul sea energy. In just this day, his soul sea had upgraded more than 25 times.


    Ibro didn''t want his bomb''s effect to finish, but after one day it began to fade away. Gradually, the whole world began to appear in front of Ibro''s eyes. The whole world was devastated.


    The ground had huge cracks and the sky showed tear signs. The whole world was in ruins, but it was still there. Ibro checked everything around him. There was no living thing here except for him.


    ''System, activate divine sense.''


    ''Do you want to search for it? You don''t need to, as it tried to escape back into the depth of this world.''


    Ibro felt danger as he asked at once:


    ''Did it escape my bomb damage?''


    ''No, it didn''t even escape to the end of this world; your bomb would reach it and kill it. Your bomb was detonated inside his body, so anywhere it went, the bomb went with it.''


    ''Hahahaha, that idiot. So, did it die?''


    ''It''s about to. Wait for a few minutes and you will hear its nasty voice again. Activate your shield spell now, and form it with your ultimatum energy, just to ensure your safety.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Dragon descent sword strike.''


    Ibro used all his weapons at the same time. Once his ultimatum energy was formed and affected all his spells, the fiend''s weak voice appeared as system expected:


    ''You damn thief! I, the mighty Gorat, got killed on the hand of this weak rat that''s great humiliation to the Gorat honorable name! You won''t be able to live a moment of peace, you damn system holder.


    All system holders are destined to die under our hands. You won''t be an exception; I won''t allow you to be an exception. I curse you! I curse you for eternity! I curse you to seal all the energy you absorbed from me.


    I curse you if you ever use my power anytime, it will detonate. I curse you to get the same treatment that I got here. I will die and bring your shitty system down with me.''


    Strange rubbles of energy began to roam around Ibro. The system voice echoed at once:


    ''Hit all these energies at once. Never let a single one be unscathed.''


    Ibro didn''t dy, he was actually ready. He moved his sword to hit all these rubbles of energy without exception. This continued for a few hours till all the rubbles ended.


    Its end was apanied by a terrifying scream that echoed from the heart of this world. The whole world kept shaking massively. Ibro felt this world would end, but after a few minutes everything calmed down.


    ''Did it die?''


    ''Yes. It''s dead.''


    Ibro sighed, then he asked:


    ''What about Dronil?''


    The system dyed for a second before it replied:


    ''Dronil got infected by this fiend''s energy. It''s now a dead system. Once that fiend died, Dronil died with it.''


    Ibro felt remorse, but he had no other choice back then. He figured out his system n when he heard its voice for the first time in the battle.


    Dronil was sacrificed for him and his system to live. Ibro took a deep breath before he said:


    ''I won''t forget you, my long friend Dronil. Rest in peace.''


    Ibro stood there in the middle of the air inplete silence. He recalled all the adventures he had with Dronil.


    This rtion which started deep inside the Jognak demon body had ended now inside this Gorat fiend body.


    ''How ironic.''


    Ibro sighed. He recalled the poor Pnro. She had sacrificed her life waiting for someone named after him. Was she waiting for him? Ibro doubted it, as he never met her before.


    ''One day, I will go back to your time and save you from death.''

 Chapter 332: 332

    Chapter 332: 332


    Ibro didn''t forget his promise to her, but now he had another opinion about everything. Why wouldn''t he just save her? She deserved to be one of his harems, after all.


    Ibro then started to think about the future of this world. He didn''t forget his ambition to transform the world here into his farm.


    Now, as he finished everything here, he had to return to the real world. He still had huge enemies waiting for him.


    ''Activate divine sense divine ability.''


    At once, the system activated his divine sense. Ibro searched for Maya''s divine sense. Without much trouble, he found it hovering over the whole world.


    Maya was keeping an eye on everything that happened here. She watched the whole battle. Ibro knew she would meet him with tons of questions, and he had to answer most of it.


    After all, he killed the fiend, ruined her world, and maybe destroyed her system as well.


    ''Take me out.''


    ''Ok.''


    The sound of Maya responded to him after a long wait. Ibro felt how tired she was. Did he harm her in this battle? He hoped he didn''t do that. Ibro felt a huge traction force that moved him at once from this world.


    Once Ibro opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange ce. He was standing in the middle of the sky surrounded by a world of pink clouds. Ibro looked suspiciously towards this world trying to guess where he was.


    ''Wee human system holder. Don''t be afraid, I''m just a friend who is trying to help.''


    Ibro''s expression changed immediately. He became vignt as he asked seriously:


    ''Who are you? Show yourself up.''


    ''Unfortunately, you can''t see me. I''m not actually here in flesh. I doubt that my soul would have long perished in your real-time.''


    Ibro felt strange from the meaning he got from this mysterious sound. Nheless, he didn''t loosen his guard.


    ''As for my identity, you earned the right to know it. You managed to kill Gorat and unveil the dark plot against system holders. I''m one of the supreme leaders of the time n.


    My real-time is very far from your current time. I have witnessed the secrets of the old war. So, I created this time capsule message to be delivered to a human who had fulfilled all my conditions.


    Congrattions human, you have gained this honor and responsibility.''


    This time n wasn''t a strange term for Ibro. He had heard about them from before.


    They were part of the huge universe, and one of its legendary pirs. Before Ibro could ask about anything in his mind, the mysterious sound came again saying:


    ''I don''t have a long time here, neither do you. So, let''s cut the long story short. I will tell you part of the truth that you deserve to know. It''s up to you to believe me or not.


    It''s also up to you to manage to listen to my next stored time capsule message or not. If you believed my words and wanted to hear the rest of the past secrets, then you need to put more effort.


    After all, what you did today will be known to all of your enemies in a short time.''


    Ibro didn''t really believe this mysterious time n or whatever he really was, already. Nheless, he decided to hear him out. After all, he was trapped here with nothing else to do. The mysterious sound continued:


    ''Since a long long long time ago, there was a huge battle that erupted between the humans and the other 3 big ns. These ns were the monsters n, the demons n, and the gods n.


    The result of this war was a disastrous defeat for humans. As for the cause of this war, it was due to your ambition to reach a higher state in this world. The world was ruled by strength.


    Whoever was weaker was always subjected to injustice. You, humans, were so weak back then. You lost most of your old powers and focused on using the primitive forms of energy.


    These energies you know as the supreme five energies. In fact, they were the decayed form of energy that your very old ancestors used as a form of wasting time.


    The story began with one human, who was a system holder, who stumbled by pure coincidence over an ancient relic site. Through this, he gained the will of a very powerful ancient human.


    This system holder gathered all the other system holders and taught them what he learned there. That ancient human had given him a road map.


    This map was about an ultimatum form of energy that humans once possessed. This news traveled through the whole universe, and so the big old war erupted.


    Our time n was oblique by an ancient treaty to help humans in any existence-threatening situations. This war was such a situation. You nearly got extinct back then.


    We intervened and helped to ease the situation. The war started from the impulsive demons n, but the other two ns were preparing to destroy you totally.


    Our intervention made them stop in their ns, but they never abandoned it. The great universe council was held back then and the war was stopped.


    The demons n never gave up the idea of destroying you, and they already had the support of the other two great ns. They all proposed a long time challenge.


    This challenge will allow humans to regain their lost glory, or be extinct forever. We, time n people, couldn''t stop that decision. Our pledge to your ancestors was to protect you from extinction.


    So, this challenge was epted. In this challenge, humans were allowed to live in peace for ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, all system holders from back then will be reincarnated.


    Each system holder had a maximum of 5 times of reincarnation. If he failed in all his 5 attempts, he would die forever. If humanity lost all its system holders, they will be considered a loser in this challenge.


    Then, all your enemies will attack and kill everyst single person of you. If it was a fair challenge, I wouldn''t interfere, but it''s not.


    The three ns schemed together and manipted most of the systems they could reach back then. They nted this ''Gorat'' seed into these systems in an attempt to destroy the systems and kill the system holders.


    This Gorat isn''t a fiend, it''s actually a hybrid between monsters and demons and gods. Killing it would be an extremely dangerous and difficult act.


    So, I chose this condition to select the worthy promising system holders out of you. Why am I doing this? This is rted to a deeper secret of our universe.


    In short, humans were stronger, kinder, and merciful rulers of this universe once upon a time. My help here is repayment of debt towards humans. It''s also an act to help my time n.


    If humans got extinct, then our time n would be next. What I want to tell you isn''t this. What I want to tell you is that all three ns are your true enemies.


    They will do anything to prevent system holders like you from achieving an ultimatum form of energy. I''m here to do the opposite. I had acquired that ancient human road map.


    I will tell you about the first step written there. If you believed me, made more aplishments, and took this first step sessfully, then I will tell you the next step in the next time capsule.


    Beware of the system battle royal, it''s a hidden trap. The first step in this map is to establish an empire that stretches over five universes. Each universe must be based on one form of supreme energies.


    Gather the five universes based on the five supreme energies. Establish your empire in each of them, and you will take the first step officially in regaining the old forgotten human glory.''


    Ibro wasn''t sure about these mysterious voices'' true intentions. ording to him, everyone was his enemy.


    Before Ibro could think more about what he heard, a strong traction force emerged. He was pushed strongly to leave this world. The next second, he was in the open standing beside Maya who seemed very weak. Ibro moved rapidly towards her with great concern. His previous battle had affected her without a doubt.

 Chapter 333: 333

    Chapter 333: 333


    Ibro held her in his arms. Once she leaned onto his chest, she closed her eyes and entered into deep sleep. Exhaustion was apparent on her tiny face. Ibro looked towards her for a while before he asked the system:


    ''Can you investigate her current condition?''


    ''Sure, I will do it now.''


    Ibro then began to inspect the area around him. Maya did a brilliant job here. There was no demon at all. Ibro stood in the middle of nowhere waiting for the system to finish.


    ''I have some good and bad news. What do you want to hear first?''


    Ibro knew there must be some wrong in her. He replied without hesitation:


    ''The bad news of course,'' Ibro asked for what concerned him most. He knew she was fine generally, but he wanted to hear the damage report.


    ''As you wish. The most damage she took was rted to her system. The good news is it''s still there. The bad news is it''s heavily damaged. The system soul had been killed with that Gorat.


    The system inside her is just a dead piece of data. The other bad news is rted to her soul sea. Other than the pocket space she had, the soul sea had been totally ruined.


    She needs to start umting soul sea energy from scratches again. In fact, this isn''t a bad thing. She was directed by a malfunctioned system after all.''


    Ibro went silent for a moment. These damages were severe. He expected such a result. After all, he had killed Gorat which was deeply integrated into her system. Ibro sighed. He asked:


    ''Can you help her system?''


    ''If you can provide a soul for her system, then sure I can help her.''


    Ibro felt curios about this soul thing, so he asked again:


    ''What do you mean by the soul?''


    The system replied without dy:


    ''Every system had a soul like me. This soul is the main part of any system. Without a soul, the system would be like a dead piece of data. This soules from deceased humans.


    For example, my soul came from an ancient human who was proficient at cosmic energy. For her case, you need to look for the soul of a deceased cultivator.


    This cultivator must be highly proficient in cultivation. If he was a legendary character then it would be better.''


    ''''


    This was very weird to Ibro. He didn''t know that this system had a soul a soul of a dead person. Ibro thought for a while. He was now in a game based world, but he knew a cultivation based world.


    If she could wait until he returned to his cultivation world, then he would find a soul easily for her. Ibro then thought again, would she wait? Would he lose the help of her in such a critical period? That would badly affect him.


    ''This person must be a cultivator?''


    ''Yes, he must be a cultivator. Her system is a cultivation based system. This nature is something I can''t change. So, you need to find a ce for a dead cultivator, and I will do the rest.''


    Ibro sighed. This task was very difficult. He then asked:


    ''Is she alright? Can she use her cultivation base and techniques?''


    ''Yes, her dantian is intact. She is fine, but the bacsh of her system and soul sea destruction had weakened her. She only needs to sleep for a while. After that, she will regain her activity as usual.''


    Ibro felt relieved. Ibro then said:


    ''Activate the divine sense divine ability.''


    ''Divine sense activated.''


    Ibro''s divine sense had covered a huge area of 50k kilometers. Inside this area, he could find many demon gatherings.


    He also found his skeletons and Maya''s cultivators. Both were having their share of fighting. Ibro thought of an idea.


    ''Can we use a normal cultivator soul for her system?''


    ''No, the soul must be a high-rank soul. Otherwise, her system will be retarded and didn''t even worth your efforts.''


    Ibro then neglected this idea. He thought of using the soul of any deceased cultivators from Maya''s people. Ibro stood in his ce watching everything for a couple of minutes.


    ''Let''s get them together and then we will head home. Activate the flying divine ability.''


    ''Flying divine ability is activated.''


    Ibro then soared in the sky holding Maya carefully in his arms. The closest group to him was his skeleton army. They were a couple of thousands of kilometers away from his ce.


    In an hour, he had reached their ce. They were engaged with a huge group of demons. What Ibro noticed was that the demon army was endless.


    The skeletons and cultivators'' armies were preventing these demons from heading north. Were the southern regions lost already to the demons? That might be the case here.


    Ibro didn''t dy as he used his three spells coupled with his sword whirlpool strike to kill massive numbers of demons in one hit.


    Ibro''s energy reserves were full to the brim, so he used his strike nearly five times in a row. He created an empty region extending for hundreds of kilometers around him.


    Ibro''s presence had relieved a lot of pressure over his skeletons. Ibro''s previous nning changed when he watched the endless demons filling the gap he created rapidly. If he evacuated from here, then his territory would be threatened.


    ''Activate the God Eye Telepathy divine ability.''


    ''Ability activated.''


    Ibro then used his divine ability to be connected with his alpha death knight.


    ''Listen to me. Send a few of your fastest death knights and send a message to my vige. I want Erond, Gorsag, and Topan toe here at once.''


    ''Your wishes are mymand.''


    Ibro knew how dependable his death knight was. Ibro didn''t stand still in his ce waiting for the demons to appear, as he muttered:


    ''Activate Death Summon curse.''


    ''Death summon curse activated.''


    Ibro''s soul sea energy had been upgraded a lot. So, when he used this curse with the ultimatum energy, he summoned 10k death kings in one go. Ibro felt surprised and content from such a result.


    He continued to summon death knights for half an hour without stopping. Once the demon army''s vanguard appeared, Ibro didn''t dy and used his sword whirlpool strike again.


    The death toll of the demons was a terrifying number. Again, Ibro created a buffer region between his army and the demons. This time he didn''t wait for the demons as he started to fly towards the cultivators'' ce.


    His skeleton armies were massive and much bigger than the cultivators. Also, his skeletons had a big number of death kings, so he wasn''t worried about them.


    He could unleash his skeletons to head deep in the enemy territory without any worry. What worried him, though, were the cultivators'' side. They were his and Maya''s property.


    He couldn''t find another source of supply of cultivators except through his vige. If he lost big numbers of these cultivators, which would be a huge blow to his growing empire.


    Ibro took nearly two hours till he reached the cultivators'' side. Once he reached there, he didn''t talk with anyone as he used his spells and strikes to create a buffer zone for them.


    He didn''t hold his hands after that, as he began to summon his death kings without stop. Every ten minutes, the gap he created would be filled again. Ibro then used his spells and strikes to recreate it.


    Then he would summon his death kings. Ibro continued to do so for hours. In between this routine, he used the normal death summon curse. After 10 hours, he had gathered massive numbers of his skeletons.


    The cultivators'' army had the skeletons in front of them as a shield. That helped to reduce their losses by a great margin.

 Chapter 334: 334

    Chapter 334: 334


    After these 10 hours of constant fighting, Ibro decided to take a break. He always used his divine sense to check over the status of his skeletons'' armies. His skeletons were doing great on both fronts.


    He also noticed the escape of some demons between the two fronts trying to move deeply into the northern territories. Ibro kept an eye on them.


    Once they escaped his army''s battlegrounds, these demons started to spread everywhere. Ibro felt strange. They seemed to look for something.


    Whatever that thing was, it was the area his divine sense covered. Ibro didn''t move at once to intercept them. Their numbers weren''t a problem for him at all, but he waited to know their secret.


    What was their aim exactly? He was also waiting for the return of his three pirs. He wanted to know all the updates about this war. After one hour of rest, he regained his activity again.


    He gave Maya to Foris as he ordered him to move her back to his vige. He directed him towards his vige direction, as he found a couple of cities under his banner through his divine sense.


    He gave a huge skeleton army with Frois as a personal guard to protect Maya. Ibro warned him about the situation in the areas behind. Although the demons were scattered, Ibro didn''t want to risk hurting Maya.


    If he had the option here, he would have moved her by himself to the vige. Ibro started his routine again, but this time he nned to create a third front.


    He moved a couple of thousands of kilometers to the west and started to use his spells, strikes, and curse without stop. After a couple of hours, he had already created a third army.


    He didn''t move from this ce except after another 12 hours. He created a huge army here. Ibro also followed the journey of Maya towards his nearest city till she reached there safely.


    After that, he took an hour of rest then moved again to the west and created a fourth front. In the middle of it, he noticed the appearance of his three pirs.


    Ibro couldn''t stop summoning his skeletons, so he had to wait for a couple of hours to meet them. Once he finished forming his fourth army, he went back towards his first skeleton army.


    Erond, Gorsag, and Topan didn''te alone, as they had arge group of yers with them. Ibro didn''t recognize any of them, but they were part of his empire. He felt the presence of the best stones inside each one of them.


    "We salute our king."


    Gorsag led the group of yers to kneel to Ibro. Ibro nodded then said:


    "Long time no see, Gorsag. Who are those yers?"


    Gorsag pointed to them as he exined:


    "They are yers that came from outside this world. They have volunteered to help your majesty in anything you want regarding their worlds."


    Ibro understood their identity at once. They were the yers he asked Gorsag to look for. He had already freed a lot of foreign yers, but he couldn''t control these yers'' will.


    He needed them toe forward and ept helping him. After all, he had no guarantee to control them when they returned to their worlds. Ibro looked at them. There were over 1000 yers. Ibro asked Gorsag:


    "Did you get all the information about their worlds?"


    "Yes, my king. They all came from 200 worlds like this one. They also im to have far stronger yers than here."


    Ibro nced at them while asking:


    "Have you selected leaders among them?"


    Gorsag replied at once:


    "Those are the leaders of the foreign yers. They led over 10 million yers who agreed to help your majesty."


    "Good, divide them into groups, each rted to one world. I will meet with them, world by world."


    "As you wish, my king."


    Gorsag started to execute Ibro''s orders. Ibro then looked towards Erond and Topan as he asked:


    "What are the updates about this world''s war situation?"


    Erond started to reply first:


    "The news on the forums isn''t that good. Apart from us, only a handful of NPCs, local powers, or big guilds withstood the storm so far. They also started to copy our strategy of absorbing free yers not long ago.


    Our free yers'' joining rate had decreased a bit, but it never stopped. Our borders are safe without any threat so far."


    Ibro nodded as he was content with such results. He then looked towards Topan who said:


    "Ourmanders had visited all their associates, some agreed to join us, and some already joined other forces.


    Now, we had over 75manders joining our forces so far with their armies. Eachmander had gathered nearly 10 million NPCs. They are all stationed at the borders."


    "Good job from all of you."


    Ibro was feeling good. All of them had done their job brilliantly. He had gained more yers, more NPCs, and the most important gain the way to the other worlds.


    Once Erond and Topan finished their reports, Gorsag came with a group of 15 yers.


    "These yers came from the same world, my king."


    Ibro observed them closely. They were a mix of all sses in the game. Ibro asked:


    "From what world did youe from? Are you current yers or NPCs? What are your levels?"


    The 15 yers exchanged nces before a healer female yer stood forward as she replied:


    "Replying to our king, we came from a world known by Troin world. We are all yers, not NPCs. Our levels are around level 120."


    Ibro muttered:


    "Level 120 that means you started the game a few years ago, right?"


    The female healer replied:


    "Yes, we did. We have been ying this game for 7 years and 10 months already."


    Ibro recalled his past game, Rioneed. He sighed before saying:


    "As you have witnessed, many worlds were exposed to this cmity. Those who attack us aren''t monsters, they are called demons. They have the ability to infect any yer or NPC with their seeds and control them.


    They are the que, and I''m the cure. I can purify these seeds and set you free. But, to do so, all need to take my stone.


    This stone is the passport to be part of my empire. So, all I need you to do is to go back to your worlds, try to save as many people as you could."


    The female healer expression changed for a moment. They all came here by force. And now after they escaped from this hell, they didn''t want to return back to it again. Ibro understood their mindset, so he added:


    "I won''t send you back alone. I will send you huge armies to protect you at first. These armies can expand in size from killing these demons.


    So, if you manage to gather enough yers and NPCs, you can establish a base there. Throughout these bases, I can reinforce you all the time."


    Ibro then looked towards Gorsag who understood his meaning. He said at once:


    "We have already understood the way these tunnels work. They are like teleportation portals. To use them, we need to connect our own cities here by cities in other worlds.


    Of course, if we own bases or cities in these worlds, then we could move unhindered all the time."


    Ibro understood how simple these tunnels work, also how dangerous this concept was. ording to this rule, all these tunnels poured demons after controlling cities in different worlds and linking them together.


    Ibro recalled perfectly that once this cmity order started, these tunnels appeared, and huge amounts of demons started to flood here. All these tunnels meant a huge number of cities that were controlled by demons.


    This game world was still young, so all the cities here were under NPCs control. If this was right, then

 Chapter 335: 335

    Chapter 335: 335


    A thought shed in his mind. Ibro understood the gravity of the situation. He smiled faintly as he said to the yers:


    "As you can see, your role will be very simple. You will be my messengers to your worlds. I want you to recruit the biggest numbers of yers and NPCs. I will give you huge amounts of stones.


    Whoever joins you, he must take this stone. Your next task is to take possession of a city. You can do it either by recruitment or by force.


    I will send with you a 2 billion skeleton army. They will help you to secure yourself. Do you have any objection?"


    The healer exchanged silent nces with other yers before she replied:


    "We have none, my king."


    Ibro smiled then he said to Gorsag:


    "Send someone to the vige. I need to get all the beta stones that are manufactured already."


    Gorsag replied at once:


    "Erond brought a huge amount with him. There are also many reserves there in the vige."


    Ibro smiled when he heard that. As long as he had an endless supply of these beta stones, then he would own the whole world.


    "Good, let him do the math then. If the amount isn''t enough for the 200 worlds we have here, then he must send someone to the vige.


    Also, my alpha death knight is in possession of the cores we got from the pocket space. Make someone move them back to the vige with enough security."


    "I will do this now, my king."


    Ibro then looked towards the female healer as he said:


    "Now, you have nothing else missing except for the skeleton army. I will make your army ready in mere hours. Do you know any city there we can try to connect with?"


    The female healer seemed to be ready for that question as she replied without any second thoughts:


    "We can try to move to Foradite Legendary City."


    The name caught Ibro''s attention at once. He asked with curiosity:


    "Is this city in your world or outside it?"


    The girl replied with absolute confidence:


    "It''s inside our world. I went to this city countless times already."


    Ibro asked for further information:


    "Why do you choose this particr city? Is it because you lived there for a while?"


    "No, it''s because there were no demon attacks over the sea part of our world. I didn''t get attacked except when I moved from this city back to my domain. I tried to help my friends, but I got caught instead."


    Bingo! Another new critical info he had gotten now. Ibro asked to confirm this critical info:


    "Are you sure the demons didn''t attack you beyond thend''s cities? They might take some time to reach the outer domains."


    The girl was surprised by Ibro''s knowledge of the specific characterizations of Foradite Legendary city. she shook her head before replying:


    "No, that''s not possible. The attacks over our world had started a couple of weeks ago. If these demons marched on foot, they would have reached the city a long time ago.


    The tunnels in the sky weren''t present in the sky of the city. I only saw them when I left the city back to my domain."


    Oh heavens! This girl''s each word was a new data for him. Ibro nced over Gorsag, who didn''t understand the meaning behind this look. Ibro sighed after all Gorsag wasn''t a genuine yer.


    He was a cultivator. He might miss some small detail that would seem worthless in his opinion like these small data here. Ibro sighed; he didn''t have the time to waste like that. He then said to Gorsag:


    "Try to connect to this city from the nearest city to here. I will send the army to the city once you decide it."


    Gorsag knelt down as he said:


    "I will do this now, my king. Do you want me to bring the rest of the yers now?"


    Ibro was already bored from this meeting, so he ordered:


    "You take my ce. The terms are the same. Let them all wait in the city and I will send the skeletons in a few hours. Don''t forget the stones and cores task I gave to you."


    "I already sent someone to the alpha death knight to bring all the cores in his possession. Once I get them, I will send them at once through the nearest teleportation portal to the vige."


    "Good."


    Ibro then left the ce. this time, he didn''t move to the south, but he traveled north. He never stopped monitoring the demons which escaped his troops''.


    They were still in a hot search without stopping. Ibro still didn''t know what they were looking for, but he had some guesses already.


    Thends had some cities that could weaken the power of demons, and the sea territories were forbidden. That only had one exnation in his mind.


    ''Can you analyze the nature of this world?''


    The system replied:


    ''I can''t analyze the whole world, if that''s what you mean. I can only analyze everything under your divine sense coverage.''


    Ibro gave it a moment of thought. He had already covered the whole region which the demons were searching with his divine sense. He replied at once:


    ''Ok, use it then.''


    ''Can you tell me what are we looking for? It would be easier for me to find it.''


    Ibro collected his own thoughts then he expressed about them:


    ''This world has many cities that can weaken the demons. This world had forbidden seas for the demons. This isn''t the way of this world but in the whole universe.


    That means only one thing; there are some remnants from the old human-demon war in this universe. These remnants are what these demons are looking for.


    I don''t know what these remnants are, but you can search for any strange things. Also, anything with high energy would be suspicious too.


    If we managed to find these remnants, we can then evaluate the words of that mysterious voice better.''


    The system kept silent for a moment before asking:


    ''What mysterious voice?''


    Ibro nearly stumbled in his flight and was about to fall to the ground once he heard the system reply. Ibro said in doubt:


    ''Are you joking with me? Right? You don''t know about what sound I''m referring to? We just met him after killing Gorat.''


    The system took a few moments before asking seriously:


    ''I checked all thest events recorded in me. There was nothing like what you are talking about. What is this mysterious sound?


    When and where did you meet him? I have no record of such an event, which is so weird and suspicious.''


    Ibro suddenly understood that his system wasn''t with him there with that sound. That was really weird and suspicious. Ibro thought about those mysterious sound words seriously for the first time.


    That sound said he left some scattered time capsules in the universe waiting to be triggered. But why didn''t his system recall anything?


    Was it silenced? Or was Ibro moved in time alone and then returned to the same moment? Ibro felt confused, but he started to narrate what happened and expressed his doubts.


    After he finished, the system kept his silence for a really long time before it said in a serious tone:


    ''I just had no authority to reveal any high-level secrets to you, but now I can reveal little. What you just experienced was real and not fake. This info even I don''t have.


    Only some hidden facts and events I know they happened for sure. Even some events were unexined until I heard what you said. My advice to you is to heed by this man''s directions.


    After all, your fate was to gather three energies at the very least. So, why don''t you extend your empire to these energies-based worlds as well? You won''t lose anything. But if the man is right then you will win it big.''

 Chapter 336: 336

    Chapter 336: 336


    Ibro didn''t reply to the system suggestion. He was very paranoid about that mysterious voice. He didn''t trust those he couldn''t meet in flesh. Ibro then said:


    ''Start investigating then. I will start summoning my death kings all the way. We need huge armies to send to other worlds.''


    ''''


    Ibro then began to use his spells and curse non-stop. Every group of Death kings he summoned, he gave them the order to patrol the region.


    These death kings were very helpful as they could summon nearly 10 million skeletons every five minutes. They became stronger and faster than before.


    Ibro took nearly 4 hours roaming aimlessly while summoning his death kings. All this time, he didn''t stop monitoring the movements of the demons at all.


    ''I have found something suspicious in the outer region of your divine senses.''


    Ibro''s interest was piqued at once, as he asked:


    ''What is it? Where is it?''


    ''I don''t know what it is, but the region there absorbs energy madly. It absorbed your divine sense of energy, so I spotted it.


    I believe it absorbs the demon energy that became abundant here. It''s located 1500 kilometers to the northwest from here.''


    Ibro didn''t hesitate to observe that ce in the system mentioned. He rapidly found it. It was a normal region with no difference at all. Without the system reminder, Ibro never would suspect it.


    There were many demons loaming in the ce already without noticing it. Ibro changed his direction at once towards that ce while saying:


    ''Try to get more info about it. it would take about one hour to reach there.''


    ''''


    Ibro continued using his routine death kings summon all the way without pause. He felt eager to reach that ce. After one hour, he reached that location. It was a normal piece of wilderness with no signs of anomaly.


    Ibro stood in his ce while his death knights began to clear the area. After ten minutes, the whole region was void of demons, but Ibro didn''t intend to leave his death kings there.


    He ordered them to roam aimlessly away from this region. If his enemies had some intelligent demons, then they would suspect his behavior.


    Releasing the death kings would act as the best distraction. Once they spread over the ce and disappeared into the horizon, Ibro began to approach that area under the system guidance.


    ''It''s 1000 meters in radius. I sensed the presence of a gap under that area. I believe it''s like a tunnel or a cave of some sort.''


    ''Good job partner. Now, how can we enter that underground region? is there an entrance?''


    ''No, you better use your dragon descent sword strike to create an opening.''


    ''''


    Ibro reached the outer parameters of this area. He didn''t hesitate to use his sword strike at once.


    When his sword touched the ground, Ibro felt great resistance suddenly as his sword vibrated heavily for the first time ever. Ibro felt astonished as his strike never created a scratch to the ground.


    ''What''s wrong, partner?''


    ''I believe there is some sort of a barrier here. You need a bigger force to prate it. I rmend using your ultimatum energy as your SPR energy is useless here.''


    Ibro felt more confident that this location carried a secret to many things including the effect on demons. Ibro didn''t hesitate any more and used his spells followed by the dragon descent strike.


    His sword whirlpool strike was a killer to big herds of enemies, but his dragon descent strike was single person killer. Once his sword touched the ground, he felt faint vibrations, but his sword went through.


    Ibro felt surprised as the sword was sucked totally in grabbing him with it. In moments, he passed the dirty ground like it was an illusion and reached an empty space.


    Once Ibro reached there, he felt his strike force suppressed. This was strange, though, as his ultimatum energy was his trump card that never failed. Ibro looked around him in vignce.


    He was inside a huge cave that reminded him of the Jognak skull. It was very massive with a high ceiling and vast space. Ibro was standing on the borders of this huge cave.


    This cave was empty except for an altar in the middle of it. From Ibro''s ce, he could ascertain the huge size of this altar.


    ''Did you find anything abnormal?''


    The system replied after a long while:


    ''This ce is full of abnormalities. I never knew such a ce even exists in the universe. It could even suppress me. I can''t use any function or divine ability whatsoever.


    The only thing that keeps me working is your ultimatum energy. Although it''s suppressed too, it''s working. Don''t stop unleashing it. I would have a very bad feeling if you stopped it.''


    Ibro heard the tiring voice of the system for the first time. There was also panic. Even when Ibro met Gorat, the system never spoke in this way. Ibro raised his vignce and started his journey towards the altar.


    If there was an answer to all things here, it would be there. When Ibro moved a distance of a kilometer, he felt the suppression force increased by two folds. That was not an easy force to deal with.


    Ibro finally understood the feeling of the demons around those cities. Another question rose up in his mind, what was the rtion between this altar and these cities? Ibro recalled their distribution inside his territory.


    They were 7 pointed stars shaped with 7 cities. He didn''t know the exact position of this altar with these cities.


    Was there one altar for each city of one altar for each group or one altar for each continent or one altar for the whole world?


    Ibro kept moving forward with his unanswered questions. Every one kilometer, the suppression force would be doubled and even tripled.


    When he reached the distance of 5 kilometers away from the altar, he could even move a finger.


    ''It''s hard to move, so I need to liberate both energies from my control. I fear for their depletion, so?''


    The answer came to him after nearly 15 minutes, as the system replied in a tiring voice:


    ''I can provide you with both energies. Don''t worry and use your energies as you like. I believe this ce holds the great ancient secret of humanity.''


    ''I believe so as well. Fine, let''s risk it then.''


    Ibro then liberated his control over the two energies. A flood erupted in his body with a tsunami of his ultimatum energy emerging from him. Ibro didn''t waste a second to assess his situation, as he moved fast towards the altar.


    His goal was to climb this 10 stories high altar and unveil its secrets in the shortest duration. Once Ibro unleashed his full strength, he felt like a bird freed from its cage.


    He moved rapidly without obstruction until he reached the altar. In front of him, this eight side altar had long stairs on all sides. Ibro didn''t think twice as he put his feet on the stairs and started climbing.


    This time, he felt the suppressioning again to resist his ascension. Ibro felt both his soul sea and SPR energy were depleting very fast. Ibro didn''t stop either as he kept climbing this high altar till the top.


    Once he reached the top, a strange thing happened. All the suppressing force disappeared along with his ultimatum force.


    At the same time, these two forces merged together in front of him to form a ball of golden light. This ball changed shape gradually to take the shape of a person.


    A person appeared in front of Ibro looking at him with keen eyes. He was like assessing Ibro as Ibro was also assessing him.

 Chapter 337: 337

    Chapter 337: 337


    "Sigh."


    The first thing this stranger did was to sigh. He then said in remorse:


    "It seems that dirty divination has be true. What a shame! What a loss! What regret! Sigh."


    Ibro looked at him with confusion. What was that man saying?


    "May I know your name, sir?"


    The man looked at Ibro with sympathy as if he was seeing a poor man. The stranger said:


    "Unfortunately my name was long lost from this world. Let''s just call me Ren."


    Ibro asked again with caution:


    "So, Mr. Ren, what is this ce? What are you doing here? Are you alive?"


    "Sigh."


    The man sighed again. Ibro didn''t know how to respond to this. What even these sighs meant?


    "Had the human status deteriorated to such a state? Boy, do you really not recognize my soul will?"


    Ibro didn''t really understand anything that man said so far, so he shook his head in silence. Ren sighed again.


    "I''ll teach you then, boy. This image of me is just a tiny piece of my soul. I left this piece here to wait for the suitable human."


    Ren went silence looking straight towards Ibro, who asked:


    "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "I''m waiting for you, of course, to make you inherit my will. That''s the use of any soul will."


    Ibromented spontaneously:


    "I didn''t know that."


    "Sigh. I know already. Those damn monsters, demons, and gods. They had gone so far."


    Ibro''s attention was caught by thestment from Ren. He recalled the words of that mysterious sound, so he asked at once:


    "What about the time n?"


    Ren looked towards Ibro with strange looks then he smiled. He thenughed wryly while saying:


    "Your n Torisak had seeded. Hahaha, I didn''t expect your little scheme to be effective.


    Tell me boy, have you got in contact with anyone of the time n? I don''t mean the normal time n in your world; I mean some old mysterious ones."


    Ibro''s heart rate elerated. Ren''s words held one meaning only, what that mysterious voice told him was true. Ibro said immediately:


    "Yes, Mr. Ren. I have met one of them. He told me some vague info about some old events. I really didn''t trust him."


    The look of excitation didn''t fade from Ren''s face while asking:


    "What did that man tell you?"


    Ibro told Ren about what he had known from that mysterious time n member. After he finished telling his story, Ren''s face changed to seriousness as he said:


    "Listen to me carefully little boy, never trust anyone outside our human kin. No one will seek for our benefit except ourselves. I know a lot of hidden secrets, but I can''t share with you now.


    You are too weak, boy. You only use rudimentary forms of humain energy. You still have a long road ahead of you."


    Ibro understood the meaning of Ren, so he interrupted him at once:


    "I really need to know this info. I have a big waring soon and I feel there will be bigger wars after that."


    Ren nced towards Ibro before saying:


    "I can''t, you are too weak. The problem is, my soul is weak. I can''t wait for you to get stronger. So, how can we solve this dilemma?"


    Ibro thought a little about his words, before he got a sudden sh of inspiration. Ibro said at once:


    "I have a friend whose system got destroyed as coteral damage in one big fight. She is in desperate need of a soul for her system. Why not"


    Ren didn''t wait for him to continue as he said:


    "Systems? Do you have a system now?"


    Ibro felt strange from Ren''s reaction. Ibro replied with caution:


    "Yes, I''m a system holder."


    Ren looked towards Ibro fixedly for a minute. Ibro didn''t know if he was d, or sad with this info. After this minute, Ren startedughing hysterically again. Ibro was so tense, this Ren was really crazy.


    "Systems still exist, that''s great. Ok, listen to me carefully little boy. My soul is indeed here, but it''s separated over this small universe.


    You will need to gather up all my soul shards and then you will have myplete soul. I believe your system will be able to inject me inside that girl''s system."


    ""


    Ibro didn''t reply as Ren was unpredictable. One second he was speaking seriously, the other was sighing orughing. Ibro then asked:


    "You just told me that you have a heritage."


    "Yes, do you want to let that girl of yours have it?"


    Ibro didn''t think about such a condition. Although the stronger Maya was, the stronger help she would provide.


    But, Ibro was already weak. He wanted to get stronger. No strength was more reliable than personal strength.


    "No, I hope I can inherit it myself."


    Ren smiled wryly again as he praised:


    "Good personality. Greed sometimes is essential for any human to advance.


    Yes I have inheritance here, but it''s also fragmented over the whole universe. If you want to have theplete inheritance, then you have to visit all my altars."


    Ibro was about to ask but Ren added without pause:


    "You can find my altars at ces where any of those treacherous ns feel suppression. Anyway, I will give you my inheritance and my soul shard to you. Keep the shard safe.


    I''m waiting to be reborn again. My revenge with those bastards wasn''tpleted yet."


    Ibro was about to speak with this nerd again, but suddenly Ren''s body shone brightly without warning. In a few moments, he disappeared with only small short silver wisp that kept floating in the air.


    Ibro looked strangely towards the ce Ren was upying just seconds ago.


    ''There is a piece of information that came to you. I stored it and I will send it to your mind now.''


    The sound of the system appeared again normally. It seemed the suppressing force over it had vanished. Ibro asked with concern:


    ''Are you alright?''


    ''Yes, thanks for your worry. The suppression force disappeared once you reached here. I didn''t want to disturb you as I tried to analyze that stranger.''


    Ibro felt curious as he asked:


    ''What did you find?''


    ''Actually nothing. That Ren was way stronger than me. I didn''t even get single info about his strength. I felt like an ant in front of him.''


    ''Sigh.''


    This time, Ibro sighed in regret. He felt the strength of this nerd was immense. He wanted to get a glimpse of such power. He wanted to be as strong as him.


    Suddenly, Ibro''s mind froze as a stream of information entered his mind without stop. This process took nearly one hour to finish. After that, Ibro stood motionless in his ce.


    The information he just got was really a surprise for him, a pleasant surprise.


    ''So, to be able to form this humain energy, I need to collect all the five supreme energies together. After I form theplete Ro energy, I mix it with the demons, monsters, gods, and time controllers'' energies.


    When I do that, I will have the finalplete form of the humain energy. Wow, that''s a long way to go.''


    Ibro muttered to himself while he was reviewing the data he got. The data was a grand n for any human to ascend from the weak state to the supremacy state.


    Ibro''s position now was slightly above the weak state. That''s why Ren considered him weak and called him boy. Ibro kept studying this road map to supremacy for hours.


    At the end, he understood the meaning of Ren''s words. This map only showed the way, but didn''t contain the detailed steps.


    It only contained the details of the first step in upgrading from an extremely weak state to a slightly weak state. That state came by merging two supreme energies together to form the SPR energy.


    Ibro had long exceeded this step. Ibro now was in a state of slightly improving. This state was characterized by the formation of the ultimatum energy.


    Ibro had already absorbed the demon energy and formed his soul sea. So, the first three steps for him were unworthy. What cameter was noteworthy. Ibro felt great anticipation towards these states.


    If Ibro got any tip to upgrade his powers, he wouldn''t hesitate to do it. Ibro then took the wisp gently and ced it inside his storage ring. He had finished here, so he moved back towards the surface.

 Chapter 338: 338

    Chapter 338: 338


    When he exited the top of this altar, he felt the huge suppressing force again. Ibro didn''t hesitate to form his ultimatum energy to shield himself from such suppression.


    Once he reached the ce he came from, he felt a repulsion force that made him appear again at the surface.


    ''What the hell is that?''


    Once Ibro reached the surface, he found huge demon armiesing from everywhere targeting this ce. in front of these demons, there were many skeletons.


    These skeletons were summoned via his death kings. Ibro felt strange, his skeletons were losing the battle. Their numbers were decreasing rapidly while the numbers of the demons increased without stop.


    ''Was the frontlines I created defeated this fast? Activate divine sense divine ability.''


    Ibro felt something was fishy here. Even if his armies faced huge demon waves, they couldn''t be destroyed easily. Once the system activated the divine sense for him, he understood the reason at once.


    There were huge teleportation gates surrounding the region he was at. He counted over 500 gates at least. Ibro felt astonished, was this site this important to the demons?


    Ibro was doubtful, as the suppression effect of this altar wasn''t enough to drive these demons crazy like this. This also alerted him, there were highly intelligent demons observing this world at least.


    If he wanted to be cautious, then he should consider this for the rest of the worlds in this universe.If this was true, then Ibro would face great troubles every step he would take.


    That was a nuisance that he could solve easily. As long as his moves were tightly monitored like this, then he didn''t need for any secrecy. He would bring huge armies with him to guard the altar sites.


    The addition of Ibro to the picture changed everything. At once, he used his death summon curse repeatedly for 10 times. One billion skeletons appeared in just ten minutes.


    Ibro didnt stop here as he started to alternatively use his strikes with curse. These freshly added skeletons coupled with his deadly strikes made the demons presence very fragile.


    Ibro missed Maya a lot. If she was here, he could use all these demons to gain massive cores. Ibro started to move towards the surrounding far gates.


    The battles around the gates were hot, but Ibro moved towards these gates unhindered. What demon army could withstand one of his strikes? Once he reached any gate, he began to destroy it using his system.


    These gates provided him with huge SPR energy that he needed a lot. Thest battles he went through were very difficult. Many times he faced the threat of his SPR depletion.


    Ibro went over one gate after another. After nearly one hour, he had nearly destroyed all of them to be surprised by the appearance of some more.


    Although their number didn''t exceed 100, that made him speechless. Whoever was watching him right now must have known the end result of this battle. Then, why would someone try to stretch the war here?


    ''Except they are trying to distract me from something else.''


    Ibro muttered to himself to find this thought more logical. Ibro then changed his n, he wouldn''t destroy the gates, but he would make an army big enough to kill any demonsing out of it.


    Ibro then retreated and started summoning his death kings without stop for nearly 2 hours. After that, he moved from this ce.


    The first thing that popped in his mind was to go back to Erond and ask him about any news. Once Ibro exited the ce of this battle, he flew rapidly towards the south.


    He felt worried, where would his enemy strike? That was hard to predict. If he already attacked one area, Ibro would know about it immediately. Then he would put ns based on the situation.


    Ibro considered himself as a moving army. He alone could face whatever his enemy sent. That''s why his enemy tried to corner him back there.


    The flight towards the original ce of his skeleton armies took nearly 2 hours. During which, Ibro didn''t meet any demon at all. The whole area was empty from demons.


    Ibro thought, were they killed by his armies? Or they were withdrawn towards the relic site? Or they moved to somewhere else?


    Just as Ibro was about to reach the site of his skeletons, his divine sense caught something weird. There were a couple of cities to the north from his armies'' locations.


    He found one of these cities under huge attacks from demons. He also found a massive number of gates that exceeded 10k around this city. A thought came to Ibro''s mind at once.


    Was his enemy trying to prevent him from connecting with other worlds? Ibro felt deep anger towards this bold move from his enemy. This city must be the city Gorsag chose to gather all the alien yers there.


    If he lost these yers, Ibro would lose the chance to move to these worlds.


    He could connect with these worlds, but he wouldn''t know where to go and what to do. His guides were trapped in this city and about to be killed.


    ''Good, you managed to enrage me. Let''s see how you will kill these boys then.''


    Ibro muttered to himself as he changed course at once. While he was flying, he started summoning his death kings for over an hour.


    When he reached the ce of the city, he was followed by huge skeletons and armies with no end. Ibro didn''t wait for his new army to engage with these demons.


    He used his ultimatum energy in his sword whirlpool strike without hesitation. His strike created a big gap in the area around the city.


    Ibro didn''t stop as he started to use his strike frequently till he cleared half of the demons around the city. Ibro then began to destroy the gates one by one.


    Although the demons tried to initiate new gates, Ibro''s speed was faster than them. Ibro didn''t n to let a single gate unscathed this time. In less than one hour, nearly 90% of the gates were destroyed.


    What remained were scattered newly formed gates. They were unprotected yet with enough demons. So, Ibro took less than 30 minutes to destroy all of them.


    His wrath didn''t ease as he ordered all his skeletons to pursue all demons in this territory and kill them. When he found the area empty clean from demons, his anger evaporated. He had destroyed this threat.


    "Send 1 billion skeletons towards the north west. There is a huge battle there. Help the skeletons there to kill the demons and station there all the time. Defend that area and prevent anyone from approaching it, no matter what."


    Ibro ordered the alpha death knight in front of him once he entered the city. The death knight replied as usual:


    "Your wishes are my orders."


    Ibro then looked towards Gorsag as he ordered:


    "Make our yers get ready. I will send them soon to their homes."


    Ibro nned first to wait until he finished clearing all the troubles here then move with the yers towards their worlds. But now, he knew his enemy had set his gaze upon those yers.


    Ibro wouldn''t risk them here; instead, he would risk them in their worlds. At the very least, they would gather more yers around themselves before their death.

 Chapter 339: 339

    Chapter 339: 339


    Ibro then looked to Erond as he said:


    "Have you acquired the stones from the vige?"


    Erond saluted his king before he replied:


    "Yes, and we distributed it to all the yers, my king."


    Ibro asked again:


    "What about connecting to cities in other worlds?"


    "We managed to connect with 50 cities so far. The rest still didn''t respond to us."


    Ibro put in his mind the possibility of city destruction. If so, then he must find another way to reach these worlds. Ibro then said:


    "Good. Now, I want you to make skeleton armies each formed of 2 billion skeletons. In them, there must be at least 1 million death kings."


    The alpha death knight replied:


    "Your wishes are my orders. But, my king we don''t have that much yet to cover all the worlds."


    Ibro waved his hand to him while moving outside the walls of the city.


    "Don''t worry; just form skeleton armies one after another. Once you finish assembling one army, send it immediately towards the new world with yers."


    Ibro moved outside the city with the alpha death knight behind him. Gorsag was still engaged with the yers. Erond was busy trying to connect with other cities.


    Ibro used his flying divine ability and started to summon his skeleton army. Every death summon curse use granted him 100 million skeletons. 2 billion skeletons would need around 20 times only.


    In between this, Ibro would use the ultimatum energy to summon death kings. Forming 2 billion skeletons with 1 million death kings didn''t take an hour.


    Ibro was like a machine, he never took a rest and his output was fixed. Every one hour, his armies would march to the city and use the teleportation portal to reach the new world.


    Erond was responsible for tracking the armies. He also sent some of his men to monitor the situation there and bring back intel. What Ibro noticed was the time needed for all this army to be teleported.


    Each army would take from 1 to 2 hours to finish. Ibro thought about using another city to fasten things up, but he let go of this idea. There was a hidden enemy watching all his moves.


    If he did that, he would risk it more. It''s better to be focused on one area for now. Ibro continued forming his armies for nearly 10 days. During this, the demons never stopped attacking here.


    Ibro didn''t need to stop his task, as his armies in this region were enough already. After 10 days, there were more skeletons than needed. Ibro had formed more than 200 different armies.


    "Have you managed to connect with more cities thanst time?"


    Ibro asked Erond once he entered the city. Erond replied:


    "Yes, my king. We are now connected with 124 world."


    Ibro nodded as he sat on the throne inside this city pce. He then asked:


    "What news did you have on the world here?"


    Erond took out a huge map that he gave to some of his aides. The map was more detailed than ever, with many marks and notes. Erond then started to exin:


    "As you know, we are now in a world that''s formed of maind domains and overseas domains. This newly drawn map was formed after gathering a huge amount of data.


    The maind domains here are scattered over three main continents. We are now in the north continent.


    Per your orders my king, we searched for all the cities that had a weakening effect over the demons. We found 700 cities that had such a phenomenon so far."


    Ibro interfered by asking:


    "How many cities are still resisting the demons?"


    Erond pointed out towards some areas in the map as he said:


    "All the cities are resisting the demons except for these. There are reports about demons entering and leaving these cities without any hindrance whatsoever.


    That was a weird thing actually, but the weirder is all these cities are the main strongholds of the local powers here."


    Ibro''s eyes shone when he heard that. He stressed on this matter as he asked:


    "Are you sure all the local powers'' main cities had this phenomenon?"


    Erond nodded before confirming:


    "Yes, my king. They all are just like that."


    Ibro stressed again:


    "There is no exception or presence of other cities?"


    "Yes, my king. All these demon-yers cooperation phenomenons are only limited to the local NPCs powers. There is no city outside them that has such cooperation."


    Ibro didn''t talk as he was thinking about this plot of his enemy. He knew there were more traitors than just those cities. The worlds which got connected with here did so by linking two cities together.


    Ibro doubted the presence of more traitors lurking in the dark. If he moved and focused only on these local powers, then he might cause internal strife in this world.


    This would be a reason for his enemy to gather the NPCs from this world to attack him relentlessly. Ibro then had to find another approach, and he had the perfect idea for that.


    "Gorsag, how many free yers had joined our ranks so far?"


    Gorsag went silent for a minute before replying:


    "We have over 700 million yers so far, my king."


    "700 million? That''s good. I want you to issue an order for them."


    Gorsag asked in turn:


    "What order do you wish me to convey to them?"


    Ibro smiled faintly as he said:


    "Select many resisting NPCs cities around the local powers strongholds and send groups of yers there. Their mission is to instigate these cities'' mutiny.


    Make them reprimand the actions of the local powers as they cooperate with demons. At the same time, make them highlight our efforts here.


    They then will record videos and write posts at the forums with the same direction. In two days top, I need them to ask for me to intervene and help their cities against demons."


    Gorsag understood Ibro''s intentions, so he replied with admiration:


    "Great n my king. I will implement it now."


    Ibro didn''t bother with him. Ibro knew this was a simple act against his enemies'' scheme. Ibro then asked Erond:


    "How is Maya doing?"


    Erond felt surprised by this as he replied:


    "She is still in deep sleep, my king."


    Ibro sighed. He really needed her help at this time. Her presence would have added more choices to him. Ibro then set his gaze over the map.


    Huge world with his few armies this world was hard to be conquered in a short time.


    Ibro didn''t need to summon more skeletons; he had already more than enough to cover the needs of the southern cities. Ibro then asked:


    "How is the situation of these overseas regions?"


    The map was divided into two halves, one which had threepact continents separated by narrow seas.


    The other half was huge oceans separating scattered inds. Some inds had cities and others not. Erond replied:


    "We don''t fully have any news about the cities here. if we need to go there, we have to cross this teleportation portal in this region."


    Erond pointed to an area where the three continents'' borders were near each other. It was like a huge strait between the three continents. Ibro needed to go to these overseas domains, so he told Erond:


    "There is another way to go there, that''s by using special items. Ask Topan and all themanders we got, they must know a way to these domains."


    Erond replied at once:


    "I will do this, my king."


    "Now, go and preside over the new migration process to the alien worlds. When you gather some news about them,e and tell me immediately."


    Just as Ibro was about to speak, one cultivator appeared suddenly with rushed breaths. He knelt down at once as he said:


    "My king, urgent reports. The armies we sent to the worlds were ambushed by huge armies of demons. These cities were in conspiracy with demons. Our armies are asking for aides."


    Ibro squinted his eyes. His precious assumptions were wrong. The enemies'' didn''t bother entering the overseas domains because they had already conquered them.


    That would make each world had more than its half lost to the demons. This was even before the start of the war. Before Ibro could think of a solution, the system said:


    ''If there is still a connection between here and there, you can send a perfect aide to all of them in the simplest way.''

 Chapter 340: 340

    Chapter 340: 340


    Ibro felt surprised with the calm tone of system words. He then asked:


    ''What is this n of yours, partner?''


    ''''


    Ibro sighed, he then asked Erond:


    "Are the teleportation portals still intact with these worlds?"


    Erond looked towards the cultivator who replied at once:


    "Yes, yes my king they are."


    Ibro then moved from his throne without saying a word and headed towards the nearby teleportation portal.


    ''The portal is intact, the connection is still there. What is the n then?''


    The system replied calmly:


    ''It''s simple. I will absorb all the energy from all the cities connected to us. Any demon seeds or demon energy there I will absorb without reservation.''


    Ibro was astonished, as he asked:


    ''Can you really do that? We aren''t in these worlds. Can you absorb these energies through such a long distance?''


    ''Yes, as long as two worlds are connected via the portal, I can absorb any energy I want.''


    Ibro still doubted his system, so he asked:


    ''Do you want me to put my hands over the portal?''


    ''No, I want you to be ready with your ultimatum energy sword whirlpool strike.''


    Ibro thought of a possibility. If his system could absorb these demons'' energy, then wouldn''t they try toe here and kill him?


    Ibro looked around the portal area, this wasn''t a suitable ce for war. The system seemed to guess Ibro''s thoughts as it added:


    ''Don''t worry about your precious little city. I won''t wait for them toe here and attack you. I will guide your strikes to attack all the worlds connected to here at the same time.


    If any demon or demon seeds are nearby the portals, they will be killed and purified at once. You only need to strike and I will take care of the rest.''


    Ibro just shrugged his shoulders while he began to prepare. He used his three spells at first, and then he used his strike.


    He took the stance, followed by the move, and finally directed the strike to the portal. To everyone else, Ibro was trying to demolish the portal.


    Once his strike hit the portal, nothing actually happened to the portal; only the strike itself vanished without trace.


    ''Don''t hold back. Use all your powers and I will resupply you all the time.''


    ''''


    Ibro let go of his control over the energy flow. A tsunami of ultimatum energy was formed. His energy reserves were depleted at a terrifying rate.


    Ibro lost his control and connection over his strike once it entered the portal.


    He didn''t pause as he issued a second strike, then third, and fourth, and so on till 6 hours passed from the beginning of this strange war. After the 6th hour, the system said:


    ''There is little energying from this portal now. I believe most of the demons and demon seeds were destroyed.''


    Ibro looked towards Erond as he ordered:


    "Send your men to the worlds there. if the demons were all killed and NPCs were freed, make them use the stones immediately."


    Erond was surprised by what Ibro did. He didn''t think attacks could pass through this portal and reach the other end. Nheless, Erond started to issue orders to his men.


    Over 10k cultivators entered the portal. Before long, Ibro began to feel new connections between his alpha stone and beta stones.


    ''Your n seems to be a sess.''


    ''It''s you who didn''t believe in my ability to do so.''


    ''Here you are bragging.''


    ''''


    Ibro then waited in his ce enjoying the feeling of gaining new subjects. He was eager to hear the reports about the situation in these worlds.


    In an hour, a report came to him. it wasn''t the cultivators'' report, but rather his system report.


    ''Congrattion system holder, you have managed toplete the silver tier mission. In regards to your aplishments, you gained the Epic grade ranking. You can view the rewards through the mission function.''


    Ibro was startled. He totally forgot this old mission of his. He rapidly said:


    ''View the silver tier mission and its rewards.''


    ''''Silver Tier mission: ''Rescue and Kill'' mission. Mission condition: Completed. Final rank: Epic rank. Details of the mission: in this world, the demons'' seeds had been nted in nearly 70% of the whole NPCs poption.


    You have the way and the right to kill these seeds and rescue all these poor souls. Your mission is to eradicate at least 70% of all the seeds of NPCs under your control.


    You also need to liberate the miserable souls of one NPC city outside your reign. If you managed to finish the mission in less than 4 months, then you will get an additional reward.


    If you manage to liberate more than the required numbers, then you will get an additional reward. The main reward for this mission: Pseudo-Ro cksmith grade function.


    The additional reward: The ability to start a pocket space in your soul sea, the ultimate weapon blueprint and mineralist divine ability.''


    Ibro was ecstatic about these rewards. The pocket space only made him somewhat hesitant. He decided to view the information rted to it first before he could decide. He said without dy:


    ''Show the PSR cksmith function, the pocket space, and mineralist divine ability data.''


    ''PSR cksmith function: Ultimatums function. Current status: iplete activation. Type of energy used: PSR energy. Effect: uses the whole body energy and transforms it into PSR energy.


    This energy will be injected into your tips of fingers. You can modte the energy flow and use it to affect the materials you use.


    The final result depends upon the current strength of the system holder and the level of his function and level of the secret used.


    Current function level: Novice cksmith level 1. The number of avable secrets: 2. The number of learned secrets: 0.


    First secret: the material modtion secret. You use the PSR energy to prepare the materials you have and take out all the impurities.


    You also can upgrade the level of each material essence, merge them together to form new materials or divide the material into smaller subsidiary new materials. Conditions to learn the secret: 10 million SPR orbs.


    Second secret: the process secret. You can use SPR energy to process the materials you have to form the items you want. It needed a blueprint to be used. It can''t upgrade the level of the final item.


    It can''t be used to create new items. It can''t edit with an existing blueprint. Conditions to learn the secret: 15 million SRP orbs.''


    ''Pocket space: an innate divine ability for every system holder. Each system holder had three-pocket spaces. The pocket space acquired here is the soul sea pocket space.


    It enables the system holder to form pocket space in his soul sea. This pocket space is under theplete control of the system holder.


    The system holder can determine the nature of the energy that the pocket space world will depend upon. This only urs once when the pocket space is formed for the first time.


    System holders can move anything in and out of the pocket space as long as he covers it with his divine sense.


    Pocket space can have additional functions that can augment, alter, or suppress certain elements in it. These additional functions consume soul sea energy.''


    ''Mineralist divine ability: an active form of divine ability. Its rank is auxiliary divine ability. It had only one effect, which is turning anything touched by the system holder into its mineral essence.


    The limitation for this is to be effective on dead objects only. The divine ability consumes SPR energy ording to the system estimate.''

 Chapter 341: 341

    Chapter 341: 341


    Ibro looked with disbelief towards all of his rewards. He didn''t believe he could get an auxiliary divine ability that would augment his cksmith function. Ibro didn''t hesitate to issue an order for the system:


    ''I want to learn the two secrets now.''


    ''That''s fine, but your SPR orbs will be decreased by a big cut,'' the system replied with a teasing tone that Ibro neglected. Ibro replied:


    ''I don''t care. I want to try out this function now.''


    ''As you wish. You learned the two secrets. You can now start using them.''


    Ibro then thought about what to build. He already had a blueprint of a weapon. He immediately said:


    ''View the ultimate weapon blueprint.''


    ''The ultimate weapon blueprint: a blueprint of the ultimate rank. You can use it to make an ultimate weapon.''


    Ibro began to read the info of this blueprint. He was surprised to find out he could make a changeable weapon. This blueprint described the steps of making 10 grades of the same weapon.


    The highest rank weapon described here can be used as a sword, double swords, a staff, a stick, a spear, a double spear, and a shield. That was an insane weapon that Ibro never heard of.


    Ibro was sure this weapon would enhance his fighting abilities massively. The problem here was the materials needed to manufacture it. Ibro didn''t recognize a single item from them.


    ''Can you help me out with these items?''


    ''What is wrong with these items?''


    Ibro sighed before saying with shame:


    ''I know nothing about any of them.''


    The system stopped for a moment before replying:


    ''I can provide you with help here. I have a database rted to the materials known in human history. I can always search for these materials all around you, but this will cost you some orbs.''


    Ibro sighed, this system never let go of a single chance to gain orbs. Ibro didn''tin, though, as the system always helped him in dire situations.


    ''Fine, but I want you to search for all the materials I can use in cksmithing. Don''t focus mainly on the list here only.''


    ''If so, then you have some materials around you. Do you wish to gain them? They aren''t included in your list, though.''


    Ibro''s interest was piqued at once, but he had to do something else for now. So, he said:


    ''First, let''s go through this pocket space.''


    The system got what Ibro meant, so it said:


    ''Are you worried you got a fiend seed?''


    Ibro recalled his recent battle with Gorat. This fiend had stressed over the fact that most of the system holders were already infected. Ibro didn''t exclude himself from this.


    If he was infected with Gorat seed, then this Gorat would have be more powerful than Maya''s Gorat.


    After all, Ibro had already gone realms beyond Maya in terms of energy. He also gained endless amounts of demon energy inside him.


    ''I have to be careful. All my enemy needs are just a tiny careless mistake and he will kill me. I need to make sure I don''t carry any Gorat seed.''


    ''''


    The system went silent for a while before it talked again:


    ''I checked again, there is nothing wrong with you.''


    Ibro argued back:


    ''Your assessment is unreliable. Did you forget you couldn''t find anything wrong at Maya at first? We need to enter that pocket space first and there you can assess the situation better.''


    ''Fine,'' the system replied with some hints of annoyance in its voice, ''Be ready, I will start establishing your pocket space now.''


    Ibro waited for a bit while his mind was recalling all the info rted to this pocket space. ording to the data provided in its description, Ibro could have more than one pocket space at the same time.


    Being able to acquire this pocket space like the one Maya had was a strange coincidence, or maybe it wasn''t a coincidence at all. Ibro''s wait didn''tst long, as he felt turbulence in his soul sea.


    When he tried to sense his soul sea, he found a small space lying quietly there. It was miraculously simr to Maya''s pocket space.


    ''I will move you inside now. Be ready, if you hold a seed then it''s still in its infancy stage.


    There will be no danger for me for now, but we need to act fast. I can''t guarantee it would evolve rapidly by the intensity of your soul energy.''


    Ibro knew the system worries weren''t groundless. This fiend might have a way to connect to the demon world.


    Ibro didn''t like the presence of uncontrolled variables, so he didn''t refuse the system arrangements.


    Immediately, Ibro felt the traction force as he entered his pocket space. Ibro appeared in a huge world that was simr to Maya''s world.


    ''You need to decide the nature of this world.''


    Ibro asked back:


    ''I won''t decide it for now; I need you first to check the world for any fiend presence.''


    The system replied after a moment of dy:


    ''I checked, there is nothing wrong here. This world is still in the preparation phase. So, if the seed is here, it won''t be activated now.


    You need to decide the nature of the world and then the world building will bepleted.''


    Ibro contemted for a second about this fact. If this was the issue here, then he should use this period to prepare first.


    But he had a problem here. Back then, he used Maya as a demon provider, but now he couldn''t do both tasks at the same time.


    ''I want to start building my bomb first before finishing this world. To do so, I need massive amounts of demons. What do you think?''


    The system replied at once:


    ''This is a simple problem that I can help solve. You need to go to a ce full of demons, then you enter here. I will take the role of moving these demons here through your divine sense.''


    ''Seems logical to me, fine let''s do it,'' Ibro replied after a moment of thought about this suggestion. Ibro then felt a traction force again as he left the world and returned to his city. Ibro didn''tg behind as he ordered:


    "Erond, you will take responsibility here. Keep sending my armies of skeletons to the worlds we just connected to.


    Also, keep supplying the beta stones to them. The more NPCs and yers we obtain there the better. I will go to do something important first thene back here again.''


    Erond replied with respect:


    "What will happen if some new worlds ask to be connected with us?"


    Ibro thought of this possibility. Erond had a point here; there were still many yers from different worlds under his control. If those yers offered help, the bacsh from the demons would be repeated. Ibro then decided:


    "Postpone any request till Ie back here. I need to supervise this process myself."


    "I will head by your orders, my king," Erond knew that without Ibro, no one could stop the demons ambush against their armies. Ibro then moved outside the city.


    On his way, he sent orders via his telepathy to his alpha death knight. He ordered him to never stop summoning skeletons. He also ordered him to patrol the whole region and kill any demons near this city.


    This city had turned into his stronghold in the south. Ibro would use it as a base tounch his future attacks on the southern empire. This war would be near, as Ibro guessed the schemes demons had in this world.

 Chapter 342: 342

    Chapter 342: 342


    Ibro didn''t look for demons near this city, neither in his territory at all. He headed straight to the south. He felt if his enemy was preparing, then it should start from his south.


    Ibro took nearly two hours flying until he reached the outer borders of his territory. Throughout this small journey, he met many demons that he killed without showing any mercy.


    Once he crossed the borders, he managed to spot huge gatherings of demons everywhere via his divine sense.


    ''I will start to stockpile the demons inside the pocket space, how can I do it?''


    ''I will do this task for you.''


    ''For PSR orbs, right?''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t bother with this greedy system as he started to fly rapidly deeper into the enemy territory. The numbers of demons kept rising the more he delved deeper to the south.


    The system did a good job of cleaning all the demons his divine sense could spot. In a few hours, nearly 1 million kilometer area turnedpletely void from demons.


    Ibro didn''t stand idle, as he used his death summon curse all the time to summon a huge army of skeletons and death kings.


    These skeletons moved following his trail as they engaged with sporadic demons everywhere. After 10 hours, Ibro felt content with the size of this army.


    "Your task is to wander thends to the south. Keep killing all the demons you can find. Don''t attack cities or get near one, all I want from you is to kite the demons scattered outside the cities."


    Ibro gave this order to his army as he unleashed them onto the southernnds. He didn''t n on attacking cities for now, as he was waiting for the signs from yers he sent into these cities.


    When his n seeded, he would gain a moral cause to attack these cities and upy them. After he finished all this, he flew in a different direction towards the southeast.


    He was looking for the densest gathering of demons. After three hours of search, he found an interesting ce.


    There, he found a huge number of teleportation gates that kept releasing demons nonstop. These gates were surrounding a huge area. Inside this area, there was nothing except demons.


    ''Do you sense the presence of an altar here?''


    Ibro asked the first conclusion that came to his mind. The system replied at once:


    ''Yes, it seems these demons had spotted an altar already and were trying to destroy it.''


    Ibro agreed with the system''s opinion. His divine sense had caught a glimpse of what was happening in that area. There was a huge cave that swallowed demons without any signs of stopping. Ibro then asked:


    ''Are you ready, partner? This would be a difficult fight.''


    ''I will move you inside now.''


    Ibro felt the traction force again to disappear from the world. Once his foot touched the ground, he was surrounded by dense clusters of demons.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Ibro then took the stance of his sword whirlpool strike. His body moved smoothly until he finished the strike.


    Immediately, a huge whirlpool appeared that engulfed a huge chunk of demons. Ibro didn''t stop either, as he soared to the sky. Once he reached suitable altitude, he said to the system:


    ''Show me the Rune function.''


    ''Rune function: a unique ultimatum function created by Ibro. Current status: iplete activation. Type of energy used: ultimatum energy.


    Effect: uses the whole body energy and transforms it into PSR energy, then it will blend with soul sea energy to form the ultimatum energy. This energy will be used to form a huge sword.


    The energy will be used by the sword to write runes. The final result depends upon the current strength of the system holder and the level of his function and level of the runes used.


    Current function level: advanced runemaker level 1. The number of avable runes: 1. The number of learned runes: 1. To add new runes, the system holder needs to invent them.''


    Ibro felt content with such a function. It took him a great effort to create it. Ibro then asked:


    ''Show me the runes list.''


    ''Singrity ck rune: Even rune invented by Ibro. It used the ultimatum energy to form a ck hole orb as a material for writing runes. 6 symbols can be used on it.


    These symbols are written in hieroglyphics , and they include Control, Seal, Absorb, Explode, Destroy, and Purify. The least number of runes is 2 and the highest is decided upon the ultimatum energy amount.''


    Ibro was proud of his creation. This rune would be one of his ultimate weapons against high-end fiends like Gorat.


    ''Activate the singrity ck rune.''


    Immediately, Ibro felt the sudden changes in his body. PSR energy umted from all over his body, and then it was injected into his right arm.


    At the same time, his soul sea energy was directed towards his arm. Both energies mixed and formed the ultimatum energy, which poured out from Ibro''s arm to the outside.


    Ibro saw the huge sword appearing again in front of him, coupled with the small ck hole. He felt the connection with both of them, which was stronger than before.


    Ibro didn''t dy as he moved his hand, which resulted in the huge sword movement as well. Ibro started to draw the six symbols with a high efficiency, one group after another.


    Each group created agglomerated together to form a small bulge on the dark ball surface. At the same time, the other hand of Ibro was busy killing the demons using his ultimatum dragon descent sword strike.


    The killed demons provided massive amounts of PSR, demon, and death energy for Ibro and his ck orb. The absorbed energy had made the orb erge with a small pace.


    Ibro wasn''t expecting it to reach the previous size asst time in a short period. Ibro kept writing his symbols leisurely inparison to hisst try.


    After nearly four hours, Ibropleted writing runes over his ck orb. He managed to break hisst time record as he wrote 1200 symbol groups this time.


    After he finished it, the ck orb began to shine with its beady surface.


    ''Move it deep in the ground. Let''s kill these demons rapidly. Don''t forget to bring all the demons you could reach from the outside.''


    ''''


    The system started to control the finished rune as it was inserted deeply in the ground. If there was a fiend here, it would be deeply buried under the world''snds.


    Ibro then started to use his sword whirlpool ultimatum strike repeatedly. After a few strikes, he managed to kill a big chunk of these demons.


    The system didn''t dy recing them with fresh demons. This process continued for 2 weeks. After 2 weeks, the system said:


    ''The rune bomb had erged to exceed 1000 meters in radius. Should we finish building this world now?''


    Ibro was mentally tired from this monotonousbor. He replied impatiently:


    ''That''s good. I became bored after this entire massacre.''


    ''Did you consider the type of energy your pocket world would depend upon?''


    Ibro had decided this long time ago. He replied at once:


    ''Make it a cultivation based world.''


    ''Are you sure?''


    ''Yes.''


    Ibro was envious of Maya''s cultivation world. There were many things he desperately needed from this world. He also could train his cultivators here and start building his cultivators army.


    Although he had ess to the whole cultivation universe, he couldn''t get in touch with it now. He also thought about future adventures. His destiny was to roam the universe collecting energies and killing demons.


    The presence of such an essential world with him all the time would save him a lot of trouble. Ibro also had future ns for this world. His long dream of having a demon cores farm woulde true here.

 Chapter 343: 343

    Chapter 343: 343


    Ibro suddenly felt a faint tremble in his body. This came from the pocket space residing in his soul sea. At the same time, the world itself trembled for a moment.


    After that, Ibro felt abundant spiritual energy in the world, it began to umte rapidly. That was an indicator of the world''spletion.


    ''Attention: the pocket space world is finished. I have scanned the world. There is a fiend seed buried in the ground.


    The fiend is starting to absorb the death energy from here. The rune bomb starts to absorb the fiend''s energy. The fiend is about to retaliate. Be ready.''


    This long report came in session from the system to make Ibro feel much relieved. If he waited for this fiend to appear with his world, then he would face a hard battle.


    Now, he could kill this fiend easily. Ibro was tempted to let the fiend grow first then kill it. The previous fiend had upgraded his soul sea with multiple grades already, but he let down this idea.


    He couldn''t risk any foreign intervention from the demon world if this fiend had such ability. The world around Ibro began to change, as huge red bubbles appeared.


    Ibro anticipated what would happen next, so he used his spells at once. Two huge words appeared in front of him with over 100 meters radius defensive ball.


    Before this fiend''s energy could cover the whole world, Ibro started to strike it with indomitable force. Purified fiend''s energy began to be absorbed madly by his body replenishing his soul sea and PSR energy reserves.


    ''A damn ant like you is trying to kill me, the great Gorat! That''s hrious.''


    Ibro didn''t want to waste any more time here with this fiend. In his battle with Gorat, he bought time for his rune toplete its maturation. But now, he didn''t need that.


    His rune was lying in wait for his orders. Ibro didn''t want to risk losing his control over his rune, like the previous time, so he rapidly initiated its destruction.


    Suddenly, the whole world shook massively while his soul sea experienced massive bacsh. Ibro had a thin line of blood flooded from the angle of his mouth, but he wasn''t worried.


    He didn''t regret his decision; this fiend was a time bomb that would explode eventually. Killing it now before itsplete integration with his system was the safest way, but it wasn''t a safe proof way either.


    He knew there would be some sort of price to be paid, and he epted that. The world uttered inplete strange fearful silence that Ibro experienced before.


    This time, he marveled his rune might, who could face such a mighty force? The sh lightened the whole world to blind Ibro and prevent him from witnessing the beauty of his rune bomb.


    His explosion continued for nearly one hour, after which the world returned its calm again. The red bubbles disappearedpletely and signs of destruction could be seen everywhere.


    ''Damn ant. You are lucky to face me while I just awoke. Don''t be happy by this shameless win, I will curse you for eternity. I will curse you to be pursued by all Gorats in the universe you are at.


    Any Gorat will sense my curse easily and wille to avenge me. Have fun bastard, as your smile won''tst long.''


    Ibro didn''t stop smiling while watching the earth tremble for a bit before it regained calmness again. This curse was totally ineffective to him, as he was guarded by his ultimatum spell.


    Ibro sighed in relief, he had erased one deadly danger at a small price. His world was in ruins and he felt sore when he checked his soul sea.


    ''My soul sea is damaged and my world is ruined.''


    ''Don''t worry about both. When you kill demons again, your soul sea will heal from the absorbed energy. Also, I will inject some energy too into your world to heal. Both can be healed in less than a day.''


    ''Sigh.''


    Ibro sighed, the most important thing for him was the safety of his soul sea and pocket space. His soul sea was essential for making the ultimatum energy. His pocket space would y a major role in his future ns.


    Losing any of them would deal a huge blow to him. As long there was a way to heal them, he epted paying such a price.


    ''How long did it pass in the outside world?''


    ''No longer than one day.''


    ''You applied the time difference here, that''s good.''


    ''I could implement it more, but I preferred to keep it this way. I didn''t guarantee the fiend''s strength, so I prepared for the worst.''


    Ibro praised the system cautiousness as he said:


    ''You did a great job here. Now, we still have another big fight outside. Let''s go partner.''


    Ibro felt the familiar traction force again to find himself out. The whole world was full of demons. The demon gates were pouring out demons without pause.


    ''I want you to keep sending demons into my world.''


    ''But your world is still in ruins.''


    ''I''m not nning to make them live there, I want to collect and then kill them all.''


    ''It''s your world, it''s your decision. I will move all demons in your divine sense covering now.''


    Ibro then started using his ultimatum strike to kill all demons that keep appearing from the gates. The number of these gates was really immense. They formed a wall-like zone circling this area.


    The system''s ability to absorb demons was limited, so it moved them in groups. Ibro had time to kill enough demons to feel his shattered soul sea being nourished again.


    This demon energy was like the perfect remedy for it. He was sure his pocket space would be healed as well in the same way.


    The appearance of Ibro in the air had caught the attention of all demons here, so they started to focus their attacks on him. Ibro neglected these attacks as they were demolished under his unstoppable strike might.


    Wave after wave of demons was wiped out by Ibro and his system. Ibro didnt stand still as he moved slowly towards that huge cave. The previous altar was also inside a great cave.


    When Ibro neared the cave, he discovered tiny vibrationsing from it. It seemed the demons inside were wiped out by the aggressive force guarding this altar.


    Ibro thought about other altars, were the demons able to locate them too? That alerted Ibro to the possibility of losing the ancient heritage of Ren.


    ''Well, it''s better to haste my steps then. I need to roam this world after I secure the southern empire.''


    Ibro decided to do that after he finished here. Ibro kept approaching the cave while most of the newly emerged demons focused on him. He wanted to destroy these gates, but he had some idea he wanted to test first.


    Once he reached the opening of the cave, he could witness the death of all the demons that entered it. When Ibro saw this he smiled.


    ''It seems this altar didn''t need me to worry about.''


    Ibro then changed his target to move towards the nearest demon gates cluster to him. the system asked with doubt:


    ''Aren''t you supposed to enter the cave and receive the heritage?''


    ''I will, but first I need to try something out.''


    The system asked with confusion:


    ''Do you want to try something new to destroy these gates? Your new rune perhaps?''


    Ibro shook his head as he neared more to the clustered demon gates while replying:


    ''I want to try moving all these gates inside my pocket space.''


    ''''


    The system was speechless for Ibro''s crazy idea.


    ''This is crazy; your world will be always under threat from endless demons.''


    Ibro smiled widely as he replied:


    ''I''m not nning to turn my pocket world into sects and academies like Maya. I want to turn it into a farm to gain an endless supply of cores. In addition, it will be a perfect arena to train my skeleton armies.


    I will always have a constant supply of cores and high ranked skeleton armies. That would be the best n ever. Now, I want you to try and absorb this gate into my pocket world.''


    Ibro had already reached the gate location after he used his ultimatum sword whirlpool strike once more. He put one hand over the gate while he kept sending deadly strikes with the other.


    The system didn''t reply to his holder''s madness. He thought Ibro went crazy from his greed over demon cores.

 Chapter 344: 344

    Chapter 344: 344


    Ibro didn''t bother with what the system felt, as he stayed motionless waiting for this gate to disappear. In a few minutes, he was relentlessly attacked by demons without a pause, but he stood firmly in his ce facing all of them.


    For Ibro, these low level demons were like ants, he could easily kill hundreds of thousands or even millions by just one strike.


    ''The gate is ready to be moved, are you sure of this?''


    ''Why are you hesitating? Move it and let''s go for the next one.''


    ''''


    The system then moved the gate to reappear into his pocket space. Ibro didn''t stop at his ce, as he started to move towards the second gate, then the third one he kept hunting gates one by one till he took them all.


    During this, he killed countless demons and absorbed their energy, which helped in treating his damaged soul sea and pocket space.


    After all this huge battle, his soul sea and pocket space had regained their original state. Ibro felt ecstatic when he sent his divine sense towards his pocket world.


    He found endless demons filled the world. ''This was a good demon farm,'' he thought to himself while observing the demon gates. These gates were still adding more demons to flood his world.


    Ibro then sat his gaze upon the cave; he needed to get that heritage rapidly. Ibro nned to roam this world seeking for Ren heritage. He then had the long journey of finding the other parts of heritage in the whole universe.


    He sighed; it wasn''t an easy job to be powerful in this world. Ibro then moved inside the cave. He was already releasing his ultimatum energy during his battle, so he passed the cave entrance with ease.


    He then found a simr altar stranding in the middle of the vast empty space in the heart of this cave. Ibro moved in steady steps towards the altar.


    He didn''t feel the precious resistance he felt back at the first cave, which might be due to removal of his control over ultimatum energy full potential. Ibro started to ascend the steps of the altar, one step at a time.


    When he was midway, he began to feel some pressure over him. That was nothing inparison to the first cave pressure that he faced. He continued his journey till he reached the top.


    Once he reached there, his energy coupled with the resisting energy merged together to form a human shape halo of light. Ren had appeared again in front of him.


    ''Great job little boy, you managed to find a second heritage of me in no time.''


    ''I just saved it from the demons who were trying to destroy it. Is there any map for the ces of the altars, sir?''


    ''No, I can''t tell you about that, little cunning boy. These demons are nothing to me, let theme and I will squash them.''


    Ibro sighed. He wanted to have a map to guide him in his searching journey, especially to other worlds in the universe. Before Ibro could say anything again, Ren had disappeared like before in a puff.


    Ibro sighed helplessly while taking the remaining small soul shard and put it into his storage ring.


    ''The system discovered a piece of information. I stored it and I will send it to your mind now.''


    Ibro''s mind froze as a stream of information entered his mind without stop. This process took nearly one hour to finish, after which Ibro sighed. He gained another small piece in thisrge puzzle.


    In fact, it was useless to Ibro, as he evolved further than the level of energy it described. Ibro wasn''t sure if the pieces he would findter would be useful, but he didn''t want for those demons to get their hands on any altar.


    This altar was his human heritage, and he wasn''t sure about the motives that drove these demons to seek these altars'' destruction. Ibro exited from the altar as he looked straight towards the south.


    Although he had secured his empire territory, he still had a long way to be able to annex the whole world.


    If he wanted to fasten his steps, then he must use the southern empire as a starting point to invade the whole northern continent.


    Trying to form an army now from his empire would be tricky, his long borders and huge territory were secured barely. He had to amass another army to conquer new territories, that when his pocket space hade to the picture.


    It would y a crucial role in building strong armies without affecting his empire security. Ibro didn''t dy as he started roaming the southernnds with small pace.


    During his travels, he kept summoning death kings and skeletons without stop. Every time he started with the death kings, they were the backbone of his armies now.


    Away from his alpha death knight, there was no other death unit that could rival their importance. So, Ibro decided to build all his future armies based on them, he already created a form for that.


    Every army would need 1 million death kings as the core. After he finished summoning them, he started to summon normal skeletons until they reached numbers above 2 billion.


    Reaching this stage meant the army creation steppleted, so Ibro would follow it with the army maturation step he sent them all inside his pocket space to enter in battle frenzy with endless demons there.


    After he created 5 of such an army, he created one army with one specific goal only keeping track of the fighting everywhere and making sure to collect demon cores.


    ''I want to increase the time difference inside the pocket space to maximum.''


    The system replied after a while:


    ''That would be a ratio of 1:100. This would consume a lot of PSR orbs every hour. Are you sure?''


    Ibro expected such a reply from his stingy system, but he didn''t have any objection to that. He needed that time difference to haste the growth of his army.


    ''Time difference is activated. When you need to return it to the normal 1:10 ratio, just tell me.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t bother with his stingy system, he sat his gaze upon the huge demons up ahead.


    As his pocket space had constant supply of demons via the demon gates, he didn''t need to keep abducting those demons into his space anymore.


    Ibro started to kill them without any break, which gained him a constant supply of PSR orbs to restock his emptied PSR reserves.


    The army formation task was also continued after he destroyed one army of demons. He kept roaming thends with this rhythm, one demon army destroyed followed by one skeleton army formed.


    The time difference between the two worlds made it easier for his skeleton armies to upgrade in ranks faster. After the fifth day, he noticed the presence of one of the cultivators flying in the sky.


    In this dangerous world that was flooded with demons, sky was the only secure route so far. Ibro stopped in his tracks and sent his divine sense to connect with this iing.


    ''What brought you here?''


    The cultivator seemed to be aware of Ibro''s possession of divine sense, as he didn''t show any signs of surprise, while he replied:


    ''I came to bring a message from lord Gorsag for you, my king. He said the n for the southern cities is ripe and many requests for aid had been sent to our empire. What are your further orders, my king?''


    Ibro smiled in content, he finally had the chance to hit the southern empire hard. Ibro, not as he initially intended, nned to eat the whole empire in one go.


    To do that, he would use his newly trained armies in his pocket space. He had created over 100 armies so far in his pocket space. As for the armies guarding the borders of his empire, he had other ns for them.

 Chapter 345: 345

    Chapter 345: 345


    Ibro nced at the cultivator while an idea began to take shape in his mind. He had nearly 2000 cultivators, in addition to the cultivators of Maya.


    If he used them properly, he could form air legions. This idea tempted him, but it needed some preparations.


    "Deliver this message to Erond, I want him to gather all the cultivators above the nascent soul stage from all of our forces. Let him take help from Maya''s cultivators too.


    Let him make flying legions of those cultivators. Each legion wouldpose of 10k cultivators at the least.


    I want them to roam all the northernnds and clean them from demons. Don''t attack cities, yet; this operation will be postponed to ater date."


    "Immediately, my king," the cultivator replied with respect, then he moved at once returning to the city.


    Ibro didn''t care about him, as he looked towards the south. It was time to wrap the around the big fish, so he checked his pocket space in a hurry.


    He was surprised to see his armies didn''t lose count, instead, it gained nearly double its numbers. That credit was for his death kings without a doubt.


    Ibro then felt more confident about his next n. To kill a snake, you must cut its head first, so Ibro set his eyes over the southern empire capital.


    ''Move half of the skeleton armies from my world now.''


    Ibro ordered his system without a second thought. He first needed to create a suitable distraction. The system didn''t dy as it began to release the skeletons in patches.


    Each 1 billion skeletons summoned, Ibro gave them the mission to go and attack all the demons around cities. Each army was assigned to a certain direction, but they were all around the territory of the southern main city.


    Ibro wanted to stimte the southern emperor and drive him to take action. He hoped his armies would create enough provocation for this emperor.


    If he failed to take the bait, then Ibro would gather all his armies to focus on this city. He would lose a lot in the process, but he wouldn''t have any other choice.


    Ibro didn''t depend on the emperor''s wisdom, as he was sure this emperor was already controlled by the demons.


    After a few hours, half of the army in his pocket world had been released and moved towards their destinations. He left the rule ofmanding these armies to his best aides, the death kings.


    Ibro took his time to exin the missions he needed from his armies. He stressed not to take cities by force and wait for the city gates to open from inside.


    After he finished all these preparations, he was free again to look for any altars in thesends.


    Although rain was stingy and didn''t tell him the ces of these altars distributions, Ibro concluded that there must be a pattern for these altars.


    Such important heritage ces wouldn''t be set without some kind of rule. Ibro tried to guess this pattern. If he seeded, he would find these altars easier in the future.


    That would help him here in this world, orter on when he moved to other worlds. Ibro started his search again, this time he tried to avoid the locations near the emperor main city.


    He knew its ce from before when he got the map of this world. His search didn''tst for long, as after nearly three hours, he spotted a huge gathering of demon gates and endless demons.


    The presence of clustered demon gates had be the beacon for him to locate these altars. Ibro headed straight towards that region with haste.


    Once he reached there, he used his ultimatum sword strikes to eliminate most of the demons in this area. When he reached the locations of demon gates, he didn''t destroy them as he moved them in his pocket world.


    The presence of more demon gates wouldn''t hurt, as his pocket space has been already immense. The system kept its silence all along as it wasn''t convinced with Ibro''s madness.


    Ibro didn''t care about that, as his goal was to create formidable armies, he could use any time, anywhere. As usual, he entered the altar cave and managed to acquire another soul shard and a piece of heritage.


    This piece was also useless to him, as it was concerned by the right use of his PSR energy and how to control its flow. This manual would have been useful if he got it a few months earlier.


    Ren didn''t speak a word with Ibro this time, as he just nced towards him with praise silently before disappearing. After this alter, Ibro started his journey again.


    He never stopped summoning more skeletons or death kings. He neededrger armies to send them to different worlds. This routine continued for another 5 days until he noticed the approach of another cultivator.


    Ibro knew Erond would keep an eye on his skeleton army''s movements, so the presence of this cultivator only meant the emergence of some variables.


    The only variables he could think of were either the emperor or the fiends behind him.


    "I carry a report from Lord Erond for you, my king."


    Ibro gestured silently to him to speak, while the cultivator continued:


    "Our armies had managed to control huge territories and many cities in the southern and northernnds. There was a reaction from the southern emperor and the northern powerhouse.


    Both sent out huge armies to subdue the cities that fell under our control. Lord Erond asked for instructions regarding our response to these threats."


    ''Atst.''


    Ibro sighed with contentment and relief. He was worried the emperor would be so afraid to even move a single soldier from his main city. Ibro was surprised to hear about the movement of the northern powerhouse.


    If this was true, then the other powerhouses would also move. That would create a huge siege over his territory and might pose a threat to it.


    The solution was simple, a force must be met with an equally imposing force. Ibro then asked for further Intel:


    "Do you know the numbers of these armies?"


    The cultivator replied without dy:


    "Yes, my king. The southern emperor sent out 20 armies eachposed of 1 billion NPCs. The northern powerhouse sent out 10 armies with the same amount approximately."


    Ibro understood the two powerhouses'' intentions, they moved only half of the armies they had.


    They were afraid Ibro would take this chance and retaliate against their main cities, and they should be. They were intelligent and careful, as this was exactly Ibro''s n. Ibro then asked:


    "What about the demon armies? Did they send out demons with them?"


    The cultivator shook his head as he replied:


    "No, my king, they only sent these armies."


    ''You want to create an ambush for me, that''s interesting.''

 Chapter 346: 346

    Chapter 346: 346


    War was all about deception. Ibro read his enemies move, but that made him more confused. Why would this enemy show up his n like this? It wasn''t hard to deduct these arrangements, and that made Ibro have more doubts.


    The only idea that came into his mind was the presence of fiends to ambush him. If they were the weak fiends like Gorat, then Ibro wouldn''t have any problems dealing with them. But, what if it was Domil?


    Every time Ibro fought with these fiends, he always experienced some sort of tricky trap. Their usual tactic was to send him to the gate world. There was also the possibility to send him to another world.


    As he couldn''t know for sure his enemy''s ns, Ibro decided to improvise. The initial n was a distraction one, but now he would turn it into a battle of attrition n.


    ''Didn''t they send out only half of their army? Let me kill this half then.''


    Ibro then ordered:


    "Tell Erond to send enough armies to the north. All the armies would target the enemy there and prevent them from escaping. If the northern powerhouse moved again,e and tell me. I will hold the south, so focus on the north."


    "Immediately, my king."


    Ibro then moved rapidly towards the nearest city. He was aiming to strike the southern main city, but he decided to start with every single city other than it. All the preparation he made for the main city would help him to achieve rapid victory in each city.


    Once Ibro appeared in this city, he found his army already engaged with the southern emperor''s army. Ibro didn''t participate in this battle, as he knew the whole out war had already begun everywhere. He still had a huge number of cities to support.


    Patches of skeletons came out of his pocket space to take part in this battle. Once he arranged 1 billion armies, he left after giving out his orders to the death kings. He nned for them to move through a teleportation portal from one city to another.


    If everything went as nned, he would gather all his scattered southern armies into four major armies that would be ready to hit the enemy main stronghold. Ibro then headed straight to the city. He used the teleportation portal to move from one city to another.


    Each city he visited, 1 billion skeleton army would appear out of nowhere on the adjacent battlefield. Ibro did so in nearly 50 cities, and then he stopped. His armies were now scattered over huge parts of the southernnds, he didn''t need to release more.


    The southernnds have been already huge, so dispatching these armies of them wouldn''t make Ibro obtain control over thesends in a short period.


    That was in case if the southern emperor stood there in his main city motionless. Ibro didn''t stand motionless either, as he started to roam thends seeking for Ren''s heritage.


    He didn''t stop summoning his skeletons either. For the subsequent 10 days, Ibro kept summoning his skeletons and death kings, moving them into his world, obtaining over 50 Ren''s heritage, and finally taking possession of any demon gate he met.


    Throughout this period, he didn''t stop monitoring battles between his armies and the emperor''s armies. After ten days, he got nothing else to do as hepletely visited all the altars in the southernnds.


    His armies didn''t yet manage to control most of the cities, as the emperor sent out more armies to stand against his own.


    As he had time, he decided to try seeking for materials for his cksmith function he got. He didn''t obtain cksmith skills in his previous life, so he anticipated his first try to make something with this function. The materials were all that hecked right now, so he asked the system:


    ''Can you search for any suitable materials around here?''


    The system had already mentioned more than once the presence of suitable materials around him, but he ignored these notifications. He didn''t have time before, but now he had some to spare for this.


    ''Did you decide finally to look for materials? Fine, there is one type of material near you. It''s located 100 kilometers to your north.''


    Ibro ignored the systemment as he searched for this location via his divine sense. The divine sense divine ability was always activated to let him monitor everything in a wide radius. Ibro found this location easily. It was a big valley inside a huge forest.


    The presence of a valley in the forest was strange, especially it presented between two huge mountains. The strange thing was these two mountains, as the whole forest under Ibro''s divine sense didn''t have any mountains except for these two. That was weird.


    ''Where is the source of this material exactly in this valley?''


    Ibro asked after some time when he failed to spot anything that could give him materials in the valley. The system replied:


    ''It''s not in the valley, it''s in the mountains.''


    Ibro was moving leisurely towards these two mountains while he tried to search for his target. The mountains were immense, so he didn''t find any clue after some time.


    ''I didn''t manage to spot the source of the material. Is it in a small cave or something?''


    The system exined patiently:


    ''No, it''s not in a cave; it''s on the whole mountain.''


    ''Do you mean they are the mountains?''


    ''Yes, these two mountains areposed of unique materials. You can purify them to form one type of material.''


    Ibro looked again towards the two huge mountains up ahead with doubt as he expressed it:


    ''Are you sure? These two mountains looked huge.''


    ''You underestimate your mineralist divine ability. These two mountains are nothing. If you managed to upgrade this divine ability, then you can even obtain materials from Ren''s altars.''


    Ibro was astonished as he asked:


    ''Can I absorb the altars too?''


    ''Yes, but the altars are made of a special mix of materials that exceeded your current mineralist divine ability rank.''


    Ibro was eager to try and absorb these altars; they would provide him with a variety of high-end materials. These altars worked to suppress the demons in the areas inside their coverage.


    Although Ibro failed to deduct the pattern of their distribution so far, when he controlled the whole southern empire he wouldn''t need these altars.


    These altars'' heritage was useless to him. So far, he didn''t obtain anything that could boost his power. He would prefer to turn them into materials after he cleansed thesends from demons and their agents.


    ''How do I raise the rank of my mineralist divine ability?''


    ''You have three ways, either by raising my rank as a system, sacrificing some PSR orbs, or seed in obtaining unique materials through it.''


    Ibro knew the first way as he already upgraded his system once, he then asked:


    ''How many PSR orbs do you need to upgrade?''


    The system sighed before it replied:


    ''It''s not orbs, I need PSR crystals. I need 1000 SPR crystals to upgrade. One PSR crystal is formed of 10 million PSR orbs. You still have not obtained such wealth, yet.''


    Ibro was surprised by this, hemented in disbelief:


    ''Even after all this killing, I didn''t have enough PSR orbs to upgrade you?''


    ''Don''t forget I used a lot of energy to support you in many battles. Your reserves are still not enough to sustain you in long battles. If you let me destroy all the gates you are collecting inside your world, then you will be able to upgrade me easily.''


    Ibro sighed as he refused the suggestion:


    ''That would be killing the hen to lose the golden eggs forever.''


    Ibro held high hopes at these gates, so he couldn''t sacrifice them now. He would prefer to wait for a while before he could upgrade his system rather than to destroy all the gates now and lose the future potentials they brought to his empire.


    Ibro now had only the two other ways, one to use PSR orbs and the other was to sessfully obtain unique materials from his divine ability. He asked about the first one as it was more practical to use:


    ''How much PSR stones do I need to upgrade the mineralist divine ability?''


    ''You need 100 million SPR orbs to upgrade it to the first rank. You can upgrade it now if you wish, but you will only have less than 20 million SPR orbs to use.''


    Ibro hesitated. His usage of PSR orbs was immense, especially during wars. He decided to postpone using this until he would gain enough PSR orbs in the future. Ibro looked towards the two mountains that stood with pride in front of him, then he asked:


    ''How can I use my mineralist divine ability?''


    ''That''s easy, just put both of your hands over the thing you need to transform into mineral essence and I will use PSR stones and orbs to activate the divine ability over it.''


    Ibroined:


    ''There''s nothing you provide for free.''


    ''''


    Ibro sighed before deciding:


    ''Fine, just don''t deplete my PSR orbs on just one mountain.''

 Chapter 347: 347

    Chapter 347: 347


    Ibro moved towards the north mountain. The valley headed from east to west and was located in between north and south mountains. Once reached there, he put both hands over the irregr hard rocky surface of the mountain.


    Once he did that, he felt huge PSR energy appearing inside his body. this energy came from the consumed PSR orbs. Once appeared, it moved immediately towards his arms and exited through his two palms to enter the huge mountain.


    Ibro experienced a strange feeling as if his divine sense entered with his PSR energy to check each tiny detail of it. this mountain was really huge, as it extended for hundreds of kilometers from east to west.


    When Ibro concentrated, he felt the whole body of the mountain was pitch ck, with some tiny specks that shone in different colors. Although these specks were so tiny, they were strangely clear to his eyesight.


    ''Move and gather those specks, these are small parts of different materials you can use.''


    The sound of the system appeared in his mind guiding him. Ibro didn''t know how to gather these specks.


    Once his divine sense touched one of them, the speck disappeared miraculously from the huge ck ocean. Ibro understood what he needed to do, so he started hunting these specks.


    It was a simple job to do, but it wasn''t easy, as the mountain body was immense. Ibro took nearly 3 hours to finish collecting all the specks from the mountain.


    ''Now, withdraw your hand and make your palms touch each other.''


    Ibro did exactly as he told; he took away his hands and attached his two palms together. Once he did that, he saw an aura of light in between his palms. This aura kept increasing in intensity as he felt the heat emanated from it.


    ''Don''t move, this is the trickiest step of making the material you seek. You are now merging the specks you got if you moved you will turn them into waste.''


    Ibro withstood the increasing heat withoutint. A new material created through absorbed specks from within a big mountain, which was something worth the pain he was feeling right now.


    After half an hour, the aura started to dim gradually. Ibro anticipated the end result, he was curious about the nature of the material he would acquire. He collected nearly 10k specks from this mountain.


    He wondered about the nature of the final material, would it be unique or normal or garbage? His wait didn''tst more than five minutes, as the aura totally disappeared and a small ball of silver azure color remained in his hands.


    This newly created material was surprisingly cold, and heavy. Ibro held it high in front of his eyes while the system said:


    ''Congrattion system holder, you managed to create a rank 3 PSR material Gronuloes material. You can use this material in making rank 3 PSR pieces of equipment.''


    Ibro didn''t know if this material was a high grade or not. This was the first time he heard of such ranking, so he asked:


    ''What is this PSR ranking for materials and equipment?''


    ''It''s like your usual game ranking of materials and equipment, but it''s a lot more powerful and advance that than. For example, rank 3 PSR material you got here equals to silver tier material in any game.


    The issue here is the difference between rank 3 PSR material and silver tier material is like the distance between heaven and earth.''


    Ibro had some inspiration from the system exnation, so he asked:


    ''Is there also RO ranking for materials and equipment?''


    ''Yes, it''s also higher in quality than PSR ranking.''


    Ibro smiled as he decided:


    ''Let''s go for the other mountain then.''


    The system smelled Ibro''s idea, so it asked with doubt:


    ''What do you intend to do?''


    Ibro shrugged as he replied:


    ''Nothing much, I will just rece PSR with ultimatum energy.''


    The system was speechless for a second then it argued:


    ''This is risky, your energy reserves won''t sustain the usage of mineralist over this huge mountain.''


    Ibro asked simply:


    ''Is it an issue of soul energy shortage?''


    ''Yes, PSR energy can be replenished via PSR orbs, but I can''t replenish your soul sea energy.''


    ''You are mistaken, you can replenish my soul sea energy without limit.''


    The system didn''t reply for a second then it eximed:


    ''Do you mean those demons?''


    Ibro smiled widely as he neared the next mountain while confirming:


    ''Yes, I didn''t raise them so far for just training my army. You can kill whatever you wish to replenish both PSR and soul sea energy at the same time.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t say anything until Ibro reached the mountain, as it suggested:


    ''You should activate your ultimatum energy first then I will guide it to be used instead of your PSR energy. I want to warn you, you are trying to use a higher form of energy to use a lower rank divine ability. You might not get any difference at all.''


    Ibro argued back while he activated his first spell:


    ''I don''t need to activate it now, the best solution is to activate the spells first. You then guide the formed PSR energy formed from the divine ability to mix with the soul energy to form the ultimatum energy.


    This way, the chances of upgrading the existed PSR rank mineralist would be higher. Activate it now.''


    Ibro put both hands with great enthusiasm and anticipation onto the mountain surface. The emergence of PSR energy was detected by Ibro once appeared, he then observed it as itbined sessfully with his soul energy inside his mind.


    The resulted ultimatum energy was then guided by the system towards both of his palms to disseminate inside the huge mountain. Once the ultimatum energy entered the mountain body, the huge ckness of it appeared in front of Ibro''s sight.


    Ibro then noticed the presence of tiny specks scattered all over the mountain. At the same time, Ibro noticed the rapid depletion of both PSR and soul sea energy, though he wasn''t worried. The task of replenishing both lied over the system shoulders.


    He then began to inspect the shiny specks with anticipation. As he expected, there were some changes in these specks. The size of each speck was many foldsrger than before, in addition to the obvious increase in their amount.


    ''It increased in both quality and quantity perfect.''


    Ibro was ecstatic by such a result, but he didn''tg as he started to collect these specks without dy. Any second wasted was on the cost of his limited resources from PSR orbs and his pocket space demons.


    Despite his haste, he couldn''t finish collecting all specks except after 10 hours. Throughout this period, his reserves were depleted and replenished over 20 times at least.


    Once he finished, he copied what he did earlier, as he pulled his hands away from the mountain and then put them against each other. This time, the aura generated in between his two palms was way brighter and thicker than before.


    It also began to expandrgely till it reached the radius of half a meter. It was like Ibro was trying to hold this aura with both of his hands.


    The process of merging the specks he collectedsted for another 2 hours. That was an indicator of his sess in making a higher rank material this time.


    ''What is the rank of this material?''


    After the aura faded away, a grayish gold orb appeared in his hands. It was multiple timesrger, heavier, and colder than the previous orb.


    The system didn''t reply at once as it took some time trying to assess this orb rank. After a long period of silence, the harsh voice of the system appeared with obvious confusion:


    ''This orb is something I never saw before. I believe you managed to create an ultimatum rank material. My knowledge on this subject is limited, so, I will consider it as the highest rank in my database.


    It will be a material of Ro rank 10 until I find more data to assess it better. Your mineralist divine ability had evolved to reach Ro rank divine ability. That''s unheard of; someone at the PSR stage can use Ro rank divine abilities. Good job.''


    Ibro didn''t feel surprised by the upgrade his divine ability achieved. He used higher energy to support it, so it was natural to reach this grade. What surprised him though was the material he got. His system wasn''t able to assess its rank, which was a first.


    ''What are the changes my mineralist got from this upgrade?''


    ''You can now use PSR energy to obtain Ro ranked materials. The variety and quality of material you obtain will be on a higher rank if you used the ultimatum energy again.


    I suspect this divine ability will witness another breakthrough if you keep using the ultimatum energy every time. but I warn you, this wayes with a heavy price. Your PSR orbs had lost nearly 20 million orbs just in this single-use.''


    ''That much?'' Ibro eximed in surprise, he didn''t expect his consumption to be this high. If so, then this way would be a burden over him.


    He needed those PSR orbs to support him in battles, upgrade his system, unlock divine abilities and function, and now for his mineralist activity. Day by day, his routes of PSR consumption were increasing while acquiring PSR orbs was a slow limited process.


    Ibro sighed; he needed to find new ways to gain PSR faster than now. He set his eyes over his demon farm, should he use it now?

 Chapter 348: 348

    Chapter 348: 348


    Ibro moved this idea to the back of his head for now. He would do that as hisst choice anyway. He still had the option of farming those demons via the system if he needed to.


    Although that would be much slower than his speed if he acted, that would help to alleviate part of the pressure on him. the trial was over with great sess, so he started to move around in a try to assess his armies'' state.


    After a few hours of search, he found out that his armies managed to kill their way through the deepest parts of the southern empire. The enemy troops failed to pose any threat to or even hinder the advancement of his skeletons.


    When Ibro neared the main city of the emperor, he found that only 100 cities stood between his armies and this main stronghold.


    These 100 cities weren''t an easy rock to crack, as each city was full of huge defenses. Ibro decided to act, after all, he was idle for so long. He wanted to speed up the events.


    ''Can you absorb energy from the area covered by my divine sense?''


    Ibro asked the system trying to confirm his guess. His divine sense could cover 50k kilometers easily, if he could use that to his advantage, then he could fasten things up. The system warned:


    ''This would be risky, you should y it safe. Speeding things up would solve some but it will also create more problems.''


    Ibro argued back:


    ''I want to test the ambush these demons sat for me. if I managed to provoke them to move outside the walls of their cities, then I could avoid this ambush easily.''


    The system didn''t reply for a while, then it said:


    ''If you want to do so, then I can give you a piece of advice. Your strikes are lethal, but they had limited power against huge quantities of demons. So, I suggest that you move part of the demons into your pocket space and kill the rest.''


    Ibro smiled widely as he was satisfied by his system''s way of thinking. Finally, his system began to match his ideas.


    ''I have no objection here, partner. Let''s kick some demons seeds back to hell.''


    ''Be ready, I will start absorbing their energy now.''


    Ibro didn''t dy as he muttered:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    His preparations wereplete, as a big defensive ball emerged to surround him in a radius of 100 meters, with the appearance of two gigantic swords plus two huge hands holding them. Ibro was ready to use his most lethal strike, the sword whirlpool strike.


    Once he finished, he felt huge streams of energy gushing into his body without ending. Ibro stood firmly in the air while he observed his main goal. The main city was crowded by huge armies, but he couldn''t spot his main enemy there or even his culprits.


    After a few moments, huge screams echoed from far that even Ibro from his ce managed to hear them. he didn''t flinch, either, as he wanted to disturb his enemy''s ns. To do so, he needed to hold his ground for an as long period as he could.


    Dealing with billions of enemies in a short time was a real challenge for him, but he was excited about it. His wait didn''tst long, as in just ten minutes he managed to spot endless streams moving at rapid speed towards here.


    Although these demons tried to move fast, they couldn''t even match the speed of their energies. So, every second passed, Ibro gained millions of PSR orbs, PSR energy, and demon energy that replenished his reserves.


    Ibro didn''t wait for the arrival of his enemies, or else he would be surrounded. When he felt the distance was appropriate, he started to issue his strikes one after another.


    As he started absorbing their energies from the farthest point to the north, all of the demons moved in a cone-shape towards him. that made it easier for him to cover this area with just a small number of strikes.


    Ibro tried to be efficient here, as this was, after all, a war of attrition. Every strike managed to kill huge quantities of iing demons, but they weren''t enough to wipe them out.


    Ibro had to use his utmost speed trying to match the speed of these demons, but he failed. many demons managed to escape the of his strikes. Through the way here, more demons merged to form bigger demons.


    So, when they reached Ibro, he felt he was facing an army of giants. Although he was surrounded, he wasn''t stressed. He had his defense that they couldn''t break it easily. Without any suspense, all the demons that reached him and tried to attack him failed without exception.


    Ibro didn''t direct any attack towards them as he tried to minimize the numbers of these escapers. During these strikes, some of the gigantic demons suffered from coteral damage if they stood in the path of any strike.


    Away from these unlucky demons, most of the remaining gigantic ones tried their best to prate Ibro''s defenses without vain. Some of them even died as they got purified from Ibro''s ultimatum energy.


    Ibro maintained his high attack speed for nearly an hour, during which the area around him became crowded with gigantic demons. He sighed; he knew he neared his limit, so he began to direct his strikes towards these surrounding demons while he retreated step by step backward.


    Creating a space between him and the far demons managed to buy him some time to eliminate all of those gigantic ones. When he managed to eliminate those gigantic demons, he returned to releasing his strikes densely towards the far distance while he stopped his retreat.


    He kept repeating this rhythm one time after another until nearly most of the demons moved from their initial ces by a far distance.


    ''That''s enough, let''s take a break.''


    Ibro issued this order for his system which stopped absorbing energy. The mad flow of energy disappeared abruptly, apanied by the sudden calm in the universe.


    Ibro''s move made the demons packed organized lines of defense crumbled, as they were now scattered everywhere without any organization. Ibro''s skeletons didn''t need the invitation to start massacring these demons without mercy.


    The sudden shift in battle type from chasing Ibro to be chased by Ibro''s skeletons made the battle result apparent, it would be Ibro''s win.


    "Sigh, I didn''t think to deal with some ant-like you would be this difficult."


    Ibro heard this soft sigh with a low pitched voice from far, but he heard it clearly like that demon was standing next to him. Via his divine sense, Ibro managed to spot his speaker, it was a huge body demon that made Ibro believe it was a fiend, might be a lower rank fiend.


    "Can we be civilized and use words instead of fight to reach an agreement?"


    These words piqued Ibro''s interest. He was surprised by them, so he said in return:


    "This is my first time to meet such a fiend who tries to use diplomacy instead of war. Or, is this a new plot from you?"


    Ibro''s voice wasn''t high, but it was clear. The fiend appeared to hear him from such a long distance, while it replied:


    "I''m not like those warmongerings who tried to solve everything with a fight. Let me offer you a deal I''m sure you will be interested in."


    Ibro just kept his silence neither approving nor declining, while the fiend continued:


    "I have heard about your name and learned about your deeds like many demons in my world. That''s quite a feat you did, but I want to rify some facts to you. You aren''t the first system holder to make his name in our world, and you won''t be thest.


    Every system holder before you either killed or reached an agreement with us, that''s aw with no exception so far. So, I advise you to think carefully about my offer and consider epting it.


    After all, either you ept it and live peacefully ever after, or you deny it and face the inevitable death soon."


    Ibro interrupted its long talk as he said:


    "That''s quite a speech from low-rank fiend like yourself, why don''t you sum things up and say you are just a mere messenger?"


    The fiend didn''t seem to be offended by Ibro''s words as it continued with the same spirit:


    "Consider me a messenger or a friend, it''s up to you. All I want to do is give you this piece of advice, or warning. Join us and stop resisting, no human stood against us and lived to tell the story.


    Your resistance here is doomed to fail. As we speak, there are huge powerful reinforcements are heading to this world in haste. They would reach here in a few months. even if you managed to annex this world here and many other worlds, you will be killed eventually.


    No system holder dared to stand against us and managed to escape with his life. So, think carefully about this offer of mine. if you agreed, we will withdraw from this whole universe and give some other universes to you as a gift to rule.


    Our two conditions are to never try to hinder our ns by going to other universes than assigned to you, and the second condition is to let us delete all your memories regarding spells and the usage of demon energy.


    Spells and demons energy are unique existence solely for us, so you will understand our request here."

 Chapter 349: 349

    Chapter 349: 349


    Ibro listened to this fiend while his mind was blown off from what he just heard. This fiend had just told him a lot of valuable info. Demon energy and demons spells were essential parts of his power, he would never allow them to disappear.


    He needed demon energy to form his soul sea energy, which in turn was a critical part to form his ultimatum energy. As Ren instructed before through his scattered heritage, this energy was the mainponent in forming the humain energy.


    Without it, Ibro would lose his way. These demons were trying to deprive humans of their potential future. If Ibro didn''t know all of these secrets, he would consider letting go of this energy.


    How cunning these demons were, they tried to be friendly and peace lovers while in fact, they were murderers and evildoers. The most important secret Ibro got from this fiend''s mouth was regarding other system holders.


    It seemed that these demons managed to put their hands on some system holders. The issue here was rted to the real stand of those system holders, did they know the info Ibro knew or not? If they knew, then they would turn out to be traitors.


    Ibro hated traitors. If they didn''t know, then they were tricked. This issue was a future dilemma he had to solveter, as he felt his path would be crossed by some of them. thest info he got was rted to the future reinforcements for his enemy.


    Ibro recalled he had divination that previously mentioned that fact. He thought this divination was wrong after what happened to this world and the primary order it was subjected to, but it seemed Ibro was in wrong here.


    His enemies would never do a thing without a backdoor for them to act through. It was supposed to be a closed universe, but the fiend''s words here made it clear to him they have a way to let their reinforcements enter this world. if this was right, then he was in big trouble.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I would choose to resist you like forever. Now, if you want to fight me here then stop talking with words and start talking with fists."


    The fiend seemed to be surprised by Ibro''s decision, as it said in a try to convince him:


    "I suggest you rethink over again, this is a chance that you allows you to lose nothing and win everything if you epted it. I urge you to think again."


    Ibro shook his head as he replied without hesitation:


    "I just said my decision, and I won''t change it."


    "Why do you persist in resisting us? You will only give up two negligent things to you, you won''t lose a real thing here."


    "Sorry, I love my stuff so much that it will hurt me if I let go of any single thing of it, even if it''s a negligent thing like you mentioned."


    The fiend was about to start talking again, but Ibro stopped him by pointing his sword towards it as he dered:


    "I hate repeating my self and wasting my own time. Let''s talk with swords."


    The fiend looked towards Ibro silently for a few moments before sighing. It then raised an orb high while saying in regret:


    "I''m very disappointed by your stubbornness. Humans are the worst species in this universe to reason with. It''s a loss when you got killed on our heroes'' hands. Anyway, you aren''t the first to decline our offer, and all of those idiots like you had died on our hands.


    I''m not the one responsible to finish you, so have fun winning over this world. This won''t change a damn thing about your ugly fate. Au revoir idiotic system holder, and bon voyage to hell."


    The fiend threw the orb on the ground followed by a cloud of green smoke. In moments, the smoke cleared away and the fiend was gone. Ibro felt doubt about this move, as these fiends would never leave easily like this.


    He then started to issue orders to his skeletons to attack the city. The most astonishing scene happened; all the NPCs in the remaining cities had let down their weapons and dered their surrender.


    "Bring beta stones from the vige and give them to all the NPCs here."


    Ibro issued this order to one of the death kings near him. He would never trust those NPCs easily, even if they surrendered to him like this. The demons were a cunning race, Ibro always got surprised by their tricks and schemes.


    Who knows what trick they used here? The best solution for Ibro was his double insurance trick of his own, the beta stones, and killing the demon seeds inside these NPCs. Ibro took nearly half a day topletely purify these NPCs and give them his beta stones.


    After he finished, he wasn''t relieved, but more confused. Why did this fiend meet him here? Was it only to deliver this message to him? Something was fishy here, but he couldn''t spot it.


    ''Don''t belittle the importance of your demon energy and spells. They are worth trying to speak with you about.''


    Ibro sighed; he already knew how important both of them were. One was a weapon and the other was a shield. What confused Ibro, though, was the simplicity these demons let go of this world.


    The fact that he could control the biggest empire in the northern continent was enough to make anyone deduct the future fate of this world. It would all fall under his control. The only exnation was the small role such a feat would have over the total struggle.


    If this was right, then Ibro had to make haste in his moves, he needed to conquer all the worlds in this universe as fast as possible. These demons seemed to be confident in the ability of their reinforcements to defeat him.


    Ibro clenched his two fists hard with frustration; again his biggest weakness was hisck of time. He could be a gigantic presence these demons would fear, but this couldn''t happen without enough time.


    ''Take all the death kings here into my pocket space now.''


    ''What do you n to do?''


    Ibro looked firmly towards the location this fiend was standing a few hours ago.


    ''You underestimated me; I''m not like anyone you met before. I will prove to you all how wrong you are.''


    Ibro then moved towards the nearest city. He wasn''t concerned by meeting any NPC here even the previous emperor. To him, all of them were mere soldiers that worth nothing in his eye. Ibro then moved through the teleportation portal to his vige.


    Once he reached there, he searched for Rinobak with his divine sense. The vige was different from hisst visit to it, but he wasn''t in the mood to admire his big vige now. He felt danger approaching from him.


    With every passing second, the urge to be more prepared for the final fight was ignited strongly inside him. He found Rinobak standing in front of the vige recruitment hall. It seemed that he was trying to provide the needed stones for his rapidly erging empire.


    Ibro had an idea, why couldn''t he have more than one of such a building here?

 Chapter 350: 350

    Chapter 350: 350


    His idea was simple; he wanted to imagine the blueprints of this viger recruitment hall at the mother of all buildings hall. When he went to the mother of all buildings hall, he was disappointed to discover his inability to copy any unique building in his vige.


    The viger recruitment hall blueprint couldn''t be copied at this grade of the vige. The vige needed toplete its advancement and then Ibro could obtain any unique building''s blueprint. Dejected with such a result, Ibro moved towards his lord''s manor.


    Once he reached there, he was surprised to find Maya waiting for him. She had recovered finally from the coteral damage she got from killing Gorat.


    "So, you nned to visit the vige without checking on me?"


    Ibro smiled as he hugged her. He missed her presence around him. he touched her lips softly with his before saying:


    "I''m sorry, I was busy killing some demons."


    Maya''s face turned red while she looked away, but Ibro didn''t let her leave his embrace this easily. He walked inside the mansion holding her under his arm while saying:


    "C''mon, I didn''t see you for such a long time already. Tell me, have all your wounds healed?"


    Maya replied with faint redness that made her more beautiful:


    "Yes, I''m healed, I even recovered my cultivation base and my pocket space world. The only damaged thing was my soul sea, it needs more effort to be restored."


    Ibro had reached his private room in the mansion. As he opened the door, he said:


    "What about your system?"


    Maya''s face showed sad expression while she said with a depressed tone:


    "I didn''t manage to get in touch with it. I believe it was lost."


    Ibro hugged her again as he carried her in his arms and closed the door behind them.


    "What What do you intend to do?"


    Ibro smiled as he sat over the bed with her in his embrace. He didn''t speak as he let his two hands with their delicate moves speak about his desire in her. The dual cultivationsted for a whole day, after which Ibro moved with her in his embrace towards the main hall.


    Ibro had noticed the presence of Rinobak a long time ago, but he didn''t move to meet him except after he was greatly satisfied with his dual cultivation with Maya. He didn''t know why, but after this time he felt a great desire for her again.


    Ibro controlled his lust as he entered the hall and sat over the biggest chair in it. Rinobak knelt on the floor saluting him before saying:


    "It''s my guilt not to find out about your return, your majesty. I will ept any punishment you desire."


    Ibro waved his hand while saying:


    "Never mind, I came without notice. Anyway, I want you to call back Erond, Gorsag, and Topan. I need to make an urgent meeting now."


    "Right away your majesty."


    Ibro watched him leave while Maya asked with rosy face:


    "Why do I feel your anxiety?"


    Ibro sighed then began to tell her all the details she missed. After he finished, she contemted for a while about what she heard. He told her about the fault that was in her system. He also told her about the fact he discovered other system holders'' situation.


    "I want to help with your uing battles. Your anxiety is normal and your strategy is perfect. Let me help you with my cultivators too. You can also use my world to speed up your training n."


    Ibro looked at her with warmth in his eyes, she was trying to help him but he was afraid about her. Before he could even speak, the system said:


    ''This is a good opportunity to maximize the advantage of your pocket space time difference.''


    Ibro argued denying the system suggestion:


    ''Her world was just recovered. I can''t risk its destruction again.''


    The system argued back exining its point in more details:


    ''I understand your point, as you fear her world getting in touch again with the demons. Don''t worry, my n would avoid all of that.


    Let her move with you inside your world, then you will enter hers. This way, her world will be separated from the demon gates, plus you gain more boost in time.''


    Ibro thought about system suggestion before asking:


    ''Do you intend for me to summon skeletons in her world then she transfer them all the time outside hers to appear in mine?''


    ''Exactly. This way, the time difference will be 1:1000 instead of 1:100.''


    Ibro was tempted by this idea. After some thought, he decided to use it.


    "Ok, you cane with me. go and bring all your cultivators back inside your world. my vige had a positive effect on cultivation speed, so I believe many of them will manage to breakthrough during this training period."


    Maya looked towards him in ecstasy like a small child celebrating a birthday present. She even kissed him on the face before moving rapidly exiting the mansion. Ibro was surprised by her happiness, but he was d of it.


    Ibro waited for just one hour before all of them gathered before him, Rinobak, Erond, Gorsag, Topan, and of course Maya who leaned on him sitting on hisp. Ibro then said:


    "I gathered all of you now as there will be some important tasks I need to assign to each of you. I want to stress the great importance of these tasks, so failure isn''t eptable."


    Erond replied at once:


    "We won''t fail you, my king."


    The others nodded with an agreement with Erond''s words. Ibro looked towards each one of them as he started assigning his tasks:


    "As you all know, the emperor had surrendered to me. I have already purified him and all of his men together with absorbing them into my empire. Topan, you were the first NPC to follow me, so I will appoint you as the leader of NPCs in my empire.


    Your task is to starts absorbing as many NPCs as possible in the next 10 days. I want you to send envoys to all the kingdoms and empires with an offer of joining my empire in return for helping them to be free.


    Don''t waste your effort on the arrogant idiots, as I wille after 10 days and conquer this whole world. Erond, your job will be to supervise the efforts for invading foreign worlds.


    I want you to press harder in the next 10 days and try to conquer more cities in all the worlds that are connected to here. Topan will also send some NPCs to these worlds to help convincing more NPCs to join us. Gorsag, your job is to supervise the internal administration of my empire.


    I trust your abilities and I want you to start recruiting huge armies. In ten days, I wille back again and start our invasion to all the worlds in this universe, so I expect from all of you to surprise me. Rinobak, your mission will remain as usual.


    I know you can help in other fields, but this task is crucial. Let someone always be stationed here as I will send cores to you in this mansion."


    Ibro looked at each one of them with firm eyes full of great expectations. All of them knelt as they said:


    "We won''t fail you, our king."


    Ibro smiled as he waved with his hand:


    "Go and do your jobs, I trust you will do it marvelously."


    They left the mansion while Rinobak began to assign some vigers to be stationed here at the hall. Ibro then looked towards Maya as he said with a soft tone:


    "Let''s go, my love, we have a lot of training to do."


    Maya''s face turned red at once while she looked away while asking:


    "Will you move to my world now?"


    Ibro touched her soft spotless face with the tips of his hand while saying:


    "No, you wille to mind first, then we will move to yours after that."


    "AAs you wish."


    ''Move us inside now.''


    At once, his system moved both of them to disappear from the hall to appear in his world. When they arrived, Maya gasped from what she saw. The scene in front of her made her feel numb.


    The world in front of her was full of endless demons fighting endless skeletons. On the far horizon, there were shadows of huge gates. She didn''t manage to count their numbers as their shadows ovep each other. She looked towards Ibro in disbelief.


    "I have moved many demon gates here to make my demon farm."


    She took a minute before she could say:


    "You are crazy, do you know that?"


    Ibroughed and didn''t answer her. Ibro then said:


    "Now move us into your pocket space world. we have no time to waste."


    She looked towards him in question as she asked:


    "Do your world have a time difference like mine?"


    "Yes, my time difference is 1:100. So, when we move into your world, the total time difference will be 1:1000."


    She eximed in astonishment:


    "Wow, that''s a huge time difference. That means 10 days outside will be 10k days here, right?"


    Ibro smiled as he replied:


    "That''s the theory, but I might decrease my energy consumption rate at some point. Making the time difference this high in my worldes with a high rate of energy consumption.


    So, I intend not to push it this far for the whole period. Anyway, let''s enter your world and start working, we have a limited time after all."


    "Fine, let''s go."

 Chapter 351: 351

    Chapter 351: 351


    Ibro felt the traction force again as he entered into Maya''s world. The world he came into was an intact world, without the old picture of mass destruction from before.


    Ibro clenched his fists when he recalled that epic battle he had with Gorat. He was weak back then so he tended to use drastic measures, but now he was dead on getting stronger at any cost. Ibro said with determination:


    "Let''s get started then. I will need your help to send all the skeletons I summon into my world."


    Maya''s training would only be via dual cultivation, so she would be free most of the time. She didn''t have any objection to such an arrangement, as her strength wasn''t that bad after all.


    Ibro used his divine sense to cover a big part of her world. Her world was full of cultivators who were trying to cultivate withplete focus.


    That made this world usher inplete silence, which was weird for Ibro after all these noisy battles.


    Ibro had a n in his mind, which was to focuspletely on summoning death kings here in this world.


    Those kings would then be responsible for summoning skeletons without any pause. As for him, he would be trying to raise the reserves of all his powers.


    Ibro started by his first spell, then followed by the repeated use of his death summon curse.


    The summoned death kings began to gather in a ce Maya assigned for them, and then she started moving any skeletons they summon outside her world.


    Ibro needed 12 hours of using this curse to deplete his soul seapletely. That was longer than the time needed for any of his strikes to deplete his soul sea.


    Ibro didn''tin, though, as he had a lot of time here. The only issue that appeared after one month was energy consumption. One month was equal to 3 days in his pocket space world.


    During this period, his PSR orbs had been nearly depleted. Over 100 million PSR orbs had been consumed in just three days, which was a terrifying consumption rate.


    ''I suggest decreasing the time difference to the normal 1:10 for now.''


    The system tried to solve this problem, but Ibro had another opinion. He had already summoned huge numbers of death kings. They were enough to take the role of summoning skeletons for the time being.


    ''Let''s go back to my world.''


    Ibro then looked to Maya while apologizing:


    "I''m sorry my love, I have to go back to my pocket space world for a while. give me one month and thene to bring me back here again."


    ""


    Maya requested more than once to cultivate with him. Ibro had already done so three times this month, but she wasn''t satisfied. She needed to grow stronger too.


    Being idle in a whole world in which people were trying to be stronger wasn''t eptable to her. At first, she was content with the role of helping him.


    Butter, she noticed the breakthrough of many cultivators under her. That made her feel envious and asked to practice cultivation with Ibro, who tried to satisfy her whenever she asked.


    This time, she asked for another cultivation session, but Ibro needed to go back and replenish his energy.


    "I wille with you."


    Ibro looked at her strangely while he tried to convince her to stay:


    "I won''t take long toe back, besides if you left here then your world would be filled with skeletons."


    Maya moved to stand beside him, leaning on his chest while saying in a soft voice:


    "Don''t worry; I can move these priceless skeletons of yours to your world."


    Ibro smiled wryly, this female sword cultivator lust was getting stronger, just like him, and that was a new experience for him. Ibro then agreed:


    "Fine, let''s go."


    Ibro felt the familiar traction force to move from the tranquil calm world into his bustling noisy chaotic world.


    The demon gates never stopped pouring demons into his world, and his skeletons used this chance to train and get stronger. At the same time, the demon cores stock he had was getting fat at rapid speed.


    Every time Ibro pictured the endless supply of cores from this farm, he would feel excited and content. He became addicted to being rich in terms of cores.


    Once he appeared, he didn''t wait for a second as he flew in the air immediately heading towards the crowded demon legions up ahead.


    ''A change of strategy, don''t give me the demon energy again, use it to form PSR orbs instead.''


    ''Will you try to upgrade your soul sea here?''


    ''Yes, my soul sea needed to match my PSR energy reserves. I can resupply my PSR energy, but I can''t do that easily with my soul sea.''


    The system didn''t reply while Ibro started to use his strikes one after another. The energy consumption rate of his strikes was way higher than the consumption rate of his curse.


    In just 5 hours, he depleted his soul sea, but in return, he gained massive amounts of PSR orbs. When he felt weak, Maya, who was standing next to him, supported him as they descended from the sky.


    She headed towards her world, where she started a hot dual cultivation session with him. Ibro felt amazed when he felt his soul sea regeneration rate was higher during this cultivation practice.


    He usually needed more than one day to refill his reserves again, but now he only needed half a day. That was an obvious effect of this cultivation, but it was impractical.


    In battles, he couldn''t stop fighting and started practicing this cultivation with Maya, which would be ridiculous. But that didn''t mean he would finish this cultivation session so soon.


    After more than a day, Mayaid on the bed remnants after this cultivationzily while Ibro disappeared from this world back to his.


    Ibro was full of energy, so he started using his strikes, killing demons, and depleting his soul''s sea energy.


    This routine was sometimes followed by rest for more than a day or another practice session with Maya for more than a day.


    Through this routine, Ibro managed to upgrade his soul sea ranks, increase his PSR orbs reserves, and keep running the high time difference for more than 1 year.


    One year in his world was equal to less than 4 days in the real world. After this year, his skeleton armies had reached unprecedented numbers that made the demons released by the gates not enough tost for even one hour.


    This made Ibro proud while it also provided an issue for him. He needed to either increase the number of these demon gates or decrease the number of his skeletons.


    The first solution was impractical as he needed to roam the world by himself looking for altars. He would waste a long time doing that, also he wasn''t sure the demons would continue their assault here.


    What he understood from that fiend from before was that they would leave this world for him without interruption. Ibro then decided to decrease the load of skeletons from his world to the outside.

 Chapter 352: 352

    Chapter 352: 352


    Ibro decided to go outside to arrange things first. He entered here through his mansion in the vige, if he released his skeletons there, chaos would erupt. Ibro looked to Maya as he suggested:


    "Do you want toe with me?"


    He had already spoken with her about his intentions, so she didn''t refuse his offer. Ibro left the world hand in hand with her to appear at his mansion.


    He only left for 4 days, but the number of cores he provided here was really immense. Rinobak was quite busy trying to use all these cores to produce beta stones.


    Ibro watched him work via divine sense, then he looked for Erond or Gorsag with no avail. He expected them to be at the Gortan city.


    Ibro then moved with Maya towards the teleportation portal. Ibro found Erond just beside the teleportation portal.


    "Wee back, my king. I thought you would take one month to finish your training."


    Erond knelt while weing Ibro, who looked towards all the rapidly moving cultivators and yers in question. Erond exined:


    "We are trying to send armies to support many worlds that are under heavy attacks from demons.


    After you left, my king, the demons started a relentless attack over many of our bases. We are trying to defend their attacks by all means possible."


    Ibro expected such a thing to happen, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. He asked trying to know the whole situation:


    "Did they use demon gates beside our cities out there?"


    "Yes, my king. Each city is surrounded by an endless amount of gates."


    Ibro smiled evilly, he was running short on the numbers of demons in his world. Now, he could add some gates to his collection.


    "Where is Gorsag?"


    "He is trying to supervise many battles in these worlds. he didn''t have time to widen our territory there yet, but he hopes to do so after defeating those demons."


    Ibro moved towards the portal as he said:


    "Tell me the names of these cities and send a word to Gorsag. Tell him: Reinforcements areing."


    Erond realized Ibro''s intentions, so he felt excited. Everyone in the upper echelon of Ibro''s empire knew how strong Ibro was. The presence of him in any battle meant its end for their favor.


    Erond started to list long names that reached over 300 cities. Ibro was excited to have cities in all these worlds, but he also felt how heavy his mission was.


    After Erond finished listing the names, Ibro chose one randomly as he moved to the city with Maya.


    Once he appeared there, chaos weed him with the heavy sounds of hot war on the distant walls of this city. Ibro looked to Maya as he said:


    "Wait for my return here."


    Maya nodded her head while Ibro soared the sky. He moved rapidly exiting the range of the city. Maya watched him disappear from her eyesight to keep tracking him via her divine sense.


    She wasn''t worried about him, as she knew how strong he was. She also knew the purpose of his visit here. Ibro saw a huge number of demon gates surrounding this city.


    They were simr to the number he met before while he was hunting the altars. Ibro smiled, he needed all these gates to be moved into his world. But first, he looked for a suitable ce to release his skeletons.


    He didn''t look for a long time, as he found a wide in beside the city. It was a few miles away from it and the numbers of demons there were small.


    Ibro stopped in the air above it as he began to release his skeletons in huge patches. It took him nearly an hour to release over 20 billion skeletons.


    Ibro was content with this army, as he didn''t set his gaze here, but over the whole world. This army was still small to take a whole world, but it was enough to establish a strong empire here.


    Ibro also released many death kings within this army to act as theirmanders. Ibro then moved towards the towering gates in the distance.


    ''I want to move all demons near these gates into my world.''


    ''''


    The system expected this move from Ibro. It knew Ibro''s intentions so it was logical for Ibro not to kill these demons here. He would lose the cores he desired and would lose the opportunity to train his troops.


    Demons kept disappearing from the huge area around Ibro who started to annex demon gates one after the other. It took him nearly four hours to move all the gates into his pocket space world.


    After he finished, he returned to Maya again as he moved to the next world. Before he left, he ordered the death kings stationed here to start attacking other cities in this world.


    He gave them instructions about epting any NPCs or yers to surrender and use the beta stones on them. Ibro would visit these cities at ater time and purify their demon seedspletely.


    This was his only guarantee against the tricks of the demons. Ibro kept moving from world to another with the same tactic, he released his skeletons, absorbed all the demon gates and the demons around them, and gave instructions to the death kings here.


    When he reached his 124 cities, he met Gorsag there. this world was strangely attacked by demons by the greatest numbers of demons Ibro ever met.


    As far as his divine sense can reach, he found endless demon gates surrounding this city. Ibro found it confusing, why was it like this here?


    "I don''t know, my king. I just got reports of the heavy assault over this city so I came to help. It''s the only city under our control in all the worlds that has such an attack."


    "That''s strange."


    Ibro looked for a while trying to guess the reason behind this strange focus over this world without any clue.


    He sighed, it seemed he needed to clean everything up first then he would lead the mission of exploring everything to Gorsag.


    "Wait here; I will end this battle soon."


    Ibro said this to Gorsag and also to Maya who was worried this time about him. She was ready to support him anytime danger appeared.


    Ibro moved without pause to stand in the center of a clustered demon gate, then his system worked his magic. Huge armies of demons disappeared into thin air within moments from Ibro''s emergence.


    Any demon exited from the gates vanished in moments too. Ibro moved in this area like he was the king here, no one could even stop him as there was no demon at all around him.


    Ibro started to move these gates into his world one by one. This time, he found a big meal ready for him to eat.


    Huge numbers of towering gates began to disappear in minutes after Ibro''s move, but that wasn''t enough to affect the whole battle, yet.

 Chapter 353: 353

    Chapter 353: 353


    Ibro knew his actions wouldn''t cause any effect for the moment, but he would keep absorbing the demon gates without stopping. He didn''t release his skeletons as he wanted to decrease the load over the city first.


    The system kept sending all the demons under Ibro''s divine sense to his pocket world. After a few hours, Ibro discovered the gates he took were reced with other gates.


    That was weird, this wasn''t a tactic to take this city down, it was a tactic to surround him here and never let him leave. Ibro asked himself the most logical question: why?


    ''Come to me, we need to leave here and scout this world.''


    Ibro connected with Maya''s divine sense as he sent her this message. At the same time, he started to pour out his skeletons all around the ce.


    All the areas around the city for over 50k kilometers were filled with demons without exception, so he couldn''t find a suitable ce to release his skeletons as usual.


    The skeletons summoned faced great threat from the huge amount of demons around them, but after a few minutes, they began to create a foothold. Ibro used it to release more skeletons.


    Maya appeared in no time to stand beside him. She observed him silently as he poured out the army after army of skeletons.


    She was observing everything under her divine sense, but she couldn''t guess the intentions Ibro held by his sudden decision.


    The appearance of new gates recing the ones Ibro absorbed was noticed by her, but she thought Ibro would start fighting back harder than before.


    She didn''t expect Ibro to withdraw from here and start roaming the world. it didn''t make any sense to her, but she kept her thoughts to herself while watching Ibro''s actions.


    She feared to distract him by her questions, especially the face of Ibro looked so serious. After 10 hours of releasing skeletons, Ibro was content by the numbers of his armies.


    The skeletons he released exceeded the mark of 100 billion by far, which made them take control of a huge stretch ofnd. Inside this area, there were many clusters of demon gates that kept releasing demons.


    Ibro moved with Maya towards these gates as he absorbed them all. This time, he was sure the demons wouldn''t be able to regenerate them again.


    He left the battlefield after he gave his instructions to the death kings and Gorsag back at the city via his divine sense. He ordered them to move slowly and take control of the area around the city with great patience.


    Ibro knows this battle would be so long, even if he managed to control the 50k territory around his city, his enemies would still summon more gates around this territory.


    There was a secret behind their weird actions, so the most appropriate move avable to him now was to unveil this secret.


    Once he flipped the table over the demons and took advantage of this secret, they would abandon this city and might also leave this world.


    "Let''s go."


    After he finished cleaning the territory controlled by his skeletons, he started to fly outside the range of this battlefield. Maya followed him as she asked her long-awaited question:


    "Where are we heading to? And why are you leaving this battle like this?"


    Ibro started to investigate the world after he crossed the demon gates zone as he replied:


    "These demons are trying to shield us here. this is weird, so I decided to investigate it."


    Maya thought for a moment before saying:


    "I agree with you, this is weird. How do you n to investigate then? The whole world is very big to scout it by two of us alone."


    Ibro admitted she had a point here, so he asked:


    "Do you have a suggestion?"


    "Sure, I can use my cultivators and send them to scout the whole world. I have over 50 million flying cultivators. We can spread 1 million to the whole world. this way, we can know what is happening here in no time."


    Ibro found it a good idea, so he didn''t hesitate to agree by saying:


    "Release them, we have to find out what''s wrong in this world."


    Maya then entered into Ibro''s world, and then she started to summon her flying legion of cultivators. Ibro then moved all of them out of his world.


    The cultivators began to spread out rapidly to form a huge covering all the ces of the. They used their divine sense tomunicate and cover huge areas with small effort.


    In no time, Maya began to receive reports about the status of this world. It was a game based world like the previous worlds they visited, but the issue here was the presence of something different the cities here were controlled by yers, not NPCs.


    "Why do you feel this surprised?"


    Ibro didn''t reply at once, as his mind was thinking hard about this phenomenon. The presence of cities under the control of yers meant only one thing, the yers here had higher levels than NPCs.


    That led him to think about something else. The presence of all these demons around his only city here and the void of demons from everywhere in this world made him find the main issue.


    "This world is the master world of this universe."


    Maya didn''t understand him, so she asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean this is the first world that started the game here in this universe. This world will be directly rted to the game core."


    Maya said in doubt:


    "What''s the importance of it though? Isn''t every world connected to the game core?"


    Ibro smiled as he was very excited. This was a chance, a chance to cause some trouble to the demon. If he was lucky, he would even stop the iing reinforcements from entering this universe.


    "This world is different, it''s directly connected with the gate world. through here, we can go directly to the gate world and try to control it."


    Maya didn''t understand his intention yet, so he exined further:


    "The gate world is the main door to this universe. Whoever controls it can control the door."


    Maya''s eyes shone brightly as she understood Ibro''s meaning. She muttered:


    "You intend to prevent the reinforcement from entering this universe."


    "Exactly," Ibro replied with a bigugh. He didn''t expect to find a way to the gate world this early. He had to adjust his ns immediately as he started to improvise.


    "Tell your cultivators to start asking around. I need to find a way to the gate world as soon as possible."

 Chapter 354: 354

    Chapter 354: 354


    "I will deliver the message now," Maya replied as she started to rte the orders to her cultivators. Ibro thought for a while then he said to her:


    "Make them use my ability to cleanse any NPC from his demon seed as a temptation."


    Maya looked strangely at him as she asked:


    "This world is controlled by yers."


    "That doesn''t mean there isn''t any NPC here, right? They will be pissed off from losing their power. So, the chances for them to ept my help would be higher.


    As for yers, I don''t own anything to help them. yers are harder to deal with, especially when they are this powerful. They will be arrogant and selfish. I can''t deal with them and they won''t help me."


    Maya understood part of his speech. After all, she was a sword cultivator who lived her life in cultivation based worlds. Nheless, she ryed the orders to her cultivators and waited for a result.


    Her wait didn''tst for a long time, as she received many responses in less than one hour.


    "My men have found many NPCs that epted your offer."


    Ibro was very confident in finding such NPCs, so he replied without concern:


    "Let them all be sent to us here."


    Maya hesitated before saying:


    "Their number is very huge, at least they are over 100 million NPCs."


    This time Ibro was speechless from surprise. He didn''t imagine all these NPCs epting his offer, but he was excited and happy.


    The more vigers he got, the more powerful his empire would be. Ibro didn''t change his mind, so Maya gave her orders for those NPCs toe here.


    In half an hour, a huge crowd of NPCs appeared in front of Ibro who stood in the air observing them. They were high-level NPCs indeed, as all of them were flying.


    Ibro was eager to obtain as many flying soldiers. His flying advantage was obvious and he wanted to use it to maximum benefit. Ibro kept tracking all the iing NPCs until they all arrived in front of him.


    Their numbers were huge without doubt, as Ibro suspected they might exceed 200 million. The more of them worked under him the better, which was what he kept telling himself.


    "Let''s keep the long story short I''m Ibro, your new master. I will kill all the demon seeds inside you and give you a new chance of life.


    I promise you in the future I will find a way to make all of you gain levels again like before. If you don''t have any objection to my offer, then stand still and don''t move."


    Ibro didn''t move for moments as he wanted to make sure they had all understood what he meant. He needed them to believe not just follow.


    Ibro didn''t lie, he was heading straight to establish an empire that would allow them to gain levels again. a chance for freedom and a promise for the future, that was an offer that couldn''t be refused.


    ''Start absorbing their energy, but don''t pollute my soul sea with it.''


    Ibro had cleansed his soul sea finally and it regained its pureness like before. All this energy that entered his body had been absorbed by the system.


    Ibro gained in return PSR orbs and energy. The battle with the demons that emerged from the seeds was, as usual, Ibro''s current strength now gave him the ability to kill all of them in just one ultimatum strike.


    Once they died, those NPCs regained their freedom, and so they knelt on the ground without previous agreement and pledged their eternal loyalty to him.


    Each NPC took one beta stone without any questions as they formally joined Ibro'' empire.


    "I came here looking for a way to go to the gate world. I know this world is the first world ever in this universe tounch the game. So if any of you knew the way to go to the gate world, just move forward and tell me."


    The NPCs exchanged looks before some of them moved forward to Ibro. They were the highest level here, so Ibro expected them to be the NPCs leaders. Once they reached him, they knelt again as one of them spoke:


    "I''m so sorry master, but I want to discourage you from the idea of going there."


    Ibro didn''t get angry from his words, instead, he asked calmly:


    "Why do you advise me not to go?"


    The high-level wizard hesitated for a moment as he couldn''t tell from Ibro''s tone if he was mad at him or not. Ibro knew what was going on in this former yer''s mind, so he reassured him:


    "Don''t be nervous; just speak out your mind. I want to hear your opinion."


    The wizard was hesitant, but he couldn''t disobey his master at his first meeting like this. So, he expressed his mind:


    "The gate world is lost, my master. All our cities and towns there had been lost to the demons. This game started from day one with the infection of demon seeds, so going there would be a suicide."


    Ibro didn''t care about his warning or fear, as he focused on another issue. This game started with demon seeds in it. It was kind of simr to Maya''s case and his case too.


    ''It seems the hands of those demons were very deep from the beginning, all the humans'' ns were destroyed even before beginning.''


    Ibro muttered to himself these words while his brain was boiling with anger. He didn''t know the whole old story behind this war, but he guessed parts of it.


    If demons manipted every human n to such a degree, then following these ns would end with failure.


    Ibro needed to improvise, but first, he needed to be strong. Establishing an empire would be his first step towards supremacy.


    "Don''t worry about your master, just show me the road. I have another mission for you, but first, answer my question."


    After some hesitation between trying again to discourage Ibro and answering his inquiry, the wizard replied:


    "We have a direct way to reach there. Here in this world lies a teleportation portal that linked directly to the gate world.


    This portal is buried deep in the center of this world, but on the other end of the portal lies huge numbers of demons. Finding the portal in our world is easy, but"


    Ibro interrupted his words as he said:


    "Just tell me where I can find it in this world."


    The wizard replied:


    "I can take you there myself."

 Chapter 355: 355

    Chapter 355: 355


    The wizard replied without pause as he sensed Ibro''s anger towards him. He was smart, any yer was smart, so he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself. Ibro patted on his shoulder as he said:


    "That would be nice. Now, I have a mission for you. Send all the boys here to roam the world. Spread the word to all NPCs here in the main world or the overseas world."


    The wizard asked cautiously:


    "Do you want to bring all NPCs of this world to be freed like us?"


    "Yes, won''t that be great?"


    The wizard hesitated again for a moment. This pause didn''t escape the keen eyes of Ibro who asked:


    "What''s it? Just speak up your mind; I won''t kill you for a word."


    "Some of us worked as agents for those demons. We name them traitors. Do you want to invite them too?"


    Ibro thought for a second about this issue. The presence of traitors didn''t surprise him, as in his ss as a system holder, there were many traitors there.


    "Postpone inviting them for now; I will give them a chanceter."


    Ibro wasn''t afraid of betrayal, as he had doubleyered insurance. He only didn''t want to distract himself for now, as he wouldn''t be avable here to purify these NPCs.


    If the traitors entered his ranks without his double insurance policy, they might cause some troubles. Ibro nned to go to the gate world and establish a strong base there.


    His enemy had already foreseen his move, so they tried to prevent him from entering here. Ibro then gave this wizard with the name of Brn a storage ring filled with beta stones and exined how to use it.


    This ring had a big storage space as it contained nearly 500 million beta stones.


    "Lead the way, Brn."


    Ibro didn''t want to waste time here, as he knew he had a long difficult battle up ahead in the gate world. Brn was a 250 level wizard, so his flying speed was nearly equal to Ibro''s and Maya''s.


    As Ibro understood from him, they were now in the southern part of the world.


    The journey to the center of this world would take nearly 3 days of constant flight, but Brn took them to the nearest city to teleport from it to another city in the central region of the world.


    After they exited the city, Brn didn''t need to guide them anymore. It was easy for Ibro and Maya to locate the portal via their divine sense, as there were huge clusters of demon gates surrounding a tiny ce in onion-likeyers.


    "You can go now and finish the task I gave to you."


    Ibro knew yers can''t use divine sense like cultivators, so Brn didn''t know about what was there at the portal.


    Although he didn''t understand why Ibro asked him to leave, heplied with his master''s order without hesitation.


    "It seems they expected our visit."


    Ibro checked the situation diligently before saying:


    "They are still summoning gates, which means they didn''t start forming this line of defense except after we moved away from their siege."


    Maya observed closely the gate region. She noticed the emergence of new gates every second. She asked:


    "What do you intend to do? If you take the gates into your world, they will summon more as they did before at the city."


    Ibro sighed as he exined:


    "In the city, I didn''t want to fight them, so I gave up easily. But here, I will fight them with all my might. This portal is a great weapon that must be within my grip no matter what."


    Ibro then moved towards these gates with slow speed. During his flight, he started to release skeletons with huge numbers. At first, he summoned nearly one-quarter of all the death kings in his world.


    Their number was big, exceeding 50 million. As he summoned them first, they were stationed in the rear of the army that stretched to the horizon.


    They started to summon skeletons non-stop while Ibro had disappeared in the distance. Ibro intended for them to be this far from frontlines to provide constant reinforcements to the big war up ahead.


    It took him nearly one hour to reach the demon gates area. His skeletons had long reached this area and a heated battle erupted from the first second.


    The demon numbers were huge, and they kept increasing without stop, so Ibro decided to join the fray as he said:


    ''Move all the demons into my world without pause.''


    Ibro then looked towards Maya as he said:


    "I won''t be able to look after you, will you be all right here or you prefer to fight?"


    Maya looked at him like she was insulted. The sword cultivator spirit inside here was ignited as she said:


    "I will fight, not me alone, I will summon most of my trusted cultivators too. Send me back to your world and summon all the cultivators I release into here."


    Ibro felt speechless from the change of her attitude towards him. He didn''t mean to offend her, but he felt she was offended.


    He sighed as he took her back into his world, then he waited for a few minutes before summoning her again with an endless stream of cultivators. She brought nearly 500 million cultivators with her.


    That was around one-quarter of her entire poption. Ibro didn''tment as he was about to tell her: ''there is nothing to prove to me, I know how strong you are.''


    "Let''s go."


    Maya shouted leading a mighty charge towards the demons upfront. Ibro watched her for a second before saying:


    ''Keep an eye on her for me, please.''


    ''''


    Ibro then moved in another direction. Maya and her boys attacked the demons with skeletons from the front, so Ibro circled them and attacked them from behind. He didn''t stop releasing his skeletons for even a second.


    That created a half-sphere battle shape attacking the demons. The wide range of the battle made it look epic and the noise it created didn''t escape the notice of many yers.


    These yers were veterans and they faced demons many times before, so the sudden appearance of an unknown force that could rival these demons was something they didn''t expect, but they supported it.


    Ibro noticed the appearance of increasing numbers of those yers, but he didn''t care. He was busy fighting those demons right now, and this was also a show of power from his side.


    yers feared those who were stronger than them, which were a fact. Once Ibro started his fight, he used the most perfect battle form he had.


    He activated his three spells as he started using his sword whirlpool strike with ultimatum energy. That made him able to clear a huge area from demons in just one stroke.


    The system didn''t stop sending all the demons he could reach into Ibro''s pocket space, which also helped in clearing the path in front of Ibro.


    Demon gates began to disappear one by one, as Ibro moved them into his world. After a few hours, the number of these gates showed an obvious decline, but it didn''t match the amount Ibro absorbed.


    These demons established new gates recing what Ibro got. What hindered them from recing all the gates perfectly was the huge number of skeletons Ibro swarmed the battlefield with.


    These skeletons made sure the demons couldn''t set up gates easily, so Ibro was content with such a result.


    ''We have a problem here, your world has reached its capacity and I can''t move any demon or gate into it.''

 Chapter 356: 356

    Chapter 356: 356


    Ibro felt astonished with thisment from his system. He asked in return:


    ''Is there any solution to that? Like erging the world size?''


    ''Yes, you can do it, but it will cost you a little. In fact, you have two ways to upgrade your world, either increase its size directly, or create a subsidiary world that will be attached to the main world.''


    Ibro''s interest was piqued with that subsidiary world. It gave him the impression of creating his universe inside his body, so he asked:


    ''Can I create my universe? How many worlds can I create?''


    ''Hold on for a second, the task of creating new worlds cost a big PSR orbs number, it even reaches one PSR crystal. You can''t afford many worlds right now.''


    Ibro didn''t hold back as he said:


    ''I will provide PSR orbs for you, and you will create my worlds.''


    The system argued:


    ''How will you do that? Killing those weak demons won''t get you any closer to your high demands.''


    Ibro moved towards the nearest demon gate as he said:


    ''From now on, I won''t absorb any gate, I will destroy it. Each gate can provide a big amount of PSR orbs, right?''


    ''''


    ''Be ready, destroy this gate now.''


    Ibro put his hand over the gate as he released his skeletons from his world. He considered these gates as his private property, but now he was trying to create a better future.


    Sacrificing them now wouldn''t affect him much, as these demons were doing excellent jobs in trying to summon more gates.


    The time needed for him to destroy one gate was longer, much longer than the time needed to absorb one. So, when he destroyed over a thousand gates, the demons managed to summon over 3 thousand.


    Ibro wasn''t worried or frustrated, but he was d of such a result. This way, he wouldn''t feel any loss by destroying these gates.


    ording to the system, every 500 gates would provide him enough energy to create one subsidiary world.


    Ibro now had two smaller subsidiary worlds attached to his main world. He didn''t feel content with this result, so he continued to destroy more demon gates.


    ''Can you move most of the death kings into the new worlds? Also, move some demon gates to these words as well.''


    ''''


    ''Tell me, is the time difference still applied to these worlds?''


    ''Yes.''


    Ibro was worried his strongest advantage which was the big time difference would be lost in his subsidiary worlds. the more worlds he got, the more excited he became.


    It took him nearly 1 week of the constant fight to stop his world creation spree. He now had over 50 nearly empty subsidiary worlds.


    ''Change of ns, let''s absorb these demon gates now.''


    The number of demon gates showed big changes, as they nearly doubled. Ibro wasn''t worried; as he was sure he could win this battle in the end.


    He wasted a long time in building his new worlds, but it was worth it. the battle on the other end was raging hot, but neither side managed to im a victory there. Ibro decided to change the pattern of this war, as he asked:


    ''Can you absorb gates like you absorb demons?''


    The system didn''t reply at once as it was surprised by Ibro''s question. It then replied:


    ''In theory, I can, after all, I use the same technique to absorb both. But in fact, you will need to spend a huge number of PSR orbs to absorb gates like you absorb demons.''


    Ibro shrugged his shoulders as he said without care:


    ''Money is gained to be spent, partner. Let''s end this war then. Move these gates in patches and distribute them evenly to each world.''


    ''''


    The system was speechless from Ibro''s way of thinking, but itplied without pause to his wishes. The ability of the system to annex these gates in patches came to change the face of this war.


    Every second, the system moved nearly a thousand gates in one go. Ibro walked like a mighty apocalypse king on the battlefield, everywhere he visited it turned into vast emptiness in mere moments.


    Ibro was the apocalypse apostle for these demons. The long trail he created was filled in minutes with endless skeletons.


    Ibro didn''t move directly to the center of these gates, he walked leisurely in circles peeling off the onion-like formation of these gates from outside inwards.


    Any observer of this battle felt the great shock from Ibro''s behavior; he was very domineering in this bold move.


    The demons were helpless as every time they tried to start new gates. They were attacked relentlessly from the skeleton armies that marched steadily following Ibro''s footsteps.


    The end of this battle was already clear, the demons were doomed.


    "You have the entire world in this vast universe and you persist on iming this world to enter the gate. You are stubborn."


    Ibro''s attention was piqued at once with this familiar voice. His divine sense found the source of it; it was the same fiend he met before. Ibro didn''t bother saying a word to him, as he let his actions do the talk.


    ''Speed up the rhythm; I feel this fiend is here to dy us. I believe they will cut the portal from their end.''


    ''If so, then move straight forward to the center.''


    Ibro heeded by the system''s advice and changed his course. He moved straight towards the center of the gates, while the fiend said with disappointment:


    "I told you before, struggling won''t bring any benefit to you or even change the final result. I''m here to offer you again for joining us. Please consider this carefully as it will be yourst chance.''


    Ibro totally ignored it as he moved with rapid pace heading to the centre. No demon managed to stand in his face, as all were transferred into his worlds.


    "What a pity, then let me tell you this, the portal between the two worlds had been severed. You lost your chance to live, enjoy your life in hell then idiotic human."

 Chapter 357: 357

    Chapter 357: 357


    Without any notice, a huge explosion urred in the center of these gates. An aftershock erupted that destroyed nearly most of the gates and killed all the demons.


    Ibro looked in anger towards the ce where that fiend was standing at, it was nowpletely in ruin. Ibro clenched his fists as he asked the system:


    ''Can I pass through the demon gates to the gate world?''


    The system didn''t believe his ears for a moment before it said:


    ''You know you are crazy, right? These gates aren''t linked to the gate world; it''s linked to a separate world that is known as the womb world.


    There, demons had established their system of replication to create endless demons and fiends.


    You can''t go there, or else you will face the strongest fiend in this universe with endless numbers of high ranking demons.''


    Ibro was immediately interested with what the system said, as he asked:


    ''Is this womb world connected to the gate world?''


    ''Sigh. This world is connected to all the worlds in this universe. It''s like another universe that''s connected to this one. You won''t be able toe back easily if you went there. I advise you not to take this trip.''


    Ibro smiled evilly as he said:


    ''I promise you that I won''t take this trip yet. Now, we need to figure out a way to go to the gate world.''


    ''Before that, I detected a source of material nearby.''


    Ibro became interested in this, so he asked:


    ''Where?''


    The system replied:


    ''In the ce of the portal.''


    Ibro looked towards the front where the portal to the key world, this portal seemed special so it might contain special materials. Ibro moved rapidly towards the portal ce.


    There, he found a deep depression that had a radius of 1 kilometer. Ibro looked around for any remnants with no result.


    ''There is nothing here.''


    ''The portal is still there, but it''s damaged. Its remnants are buried deeply in the ground.''


    Ibro thought a bit about the system words, as he got an idea. He asked the system:


    ''Can this portal work?''


    The system went silent for a moment before asking:


    ''What do you intend to do?''


    ''Nothing, I just want to take it as a souvenir.''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed again as it knew what Ibro intended to do. It then said:


    ''The core of the portal is damaged, if you want to reactivate it, you need another intact core. This core must have the coordinates of the world you want to connect to.


    So, in theory, you can fix it to go to the gate world, but practically it''s impossible because you don''t know the coordinates.''


    Ibro smiled as he descended to the center of this depression. He put both of his hands on the ground as he instructed:


    ''Move it to my world.''


    ''Are you sure? You won''t get anything from fixing it. it won''t deliver you to the gate world.''


    ''Indeed, I don''t know the coordinates of this world, but there are some people who might know.''


    ''''


    The system realized Ibro''s intentions; he wanted to ask the locals here about the gate world coordinates. It might work, as NPCs here had already gone to that world.


    Ibro waited for ten minutes before his system managed to move this portal into his main world. After he finished doing so, he moved towards Maya.


    The devastation that emerged from the portal destruction was immense. Most of the skeletons he summoned were killed, but he didn''t care. skeletons could be summoned again in greater numbers.


    "Are you all right?"


    Maya asked at once when he neared her. He took her in his embrace before whispering:


    "Don''t worry, your man isn''t that soft to be hurt from a mere explosion."


    Maya was relieved, she thought he would be depressed from losing his ticket to that gate world. Ibro then said to her:


    "I want to find Brn, I need to ask something from him."


    "I will ry a search order for him now."


    Maya then ryed orders to her closest cultivators. Her of cultivators was still spread all over the world, so in minutes they managed to find Brn and deliver Ibro''s summon.


    In less than half an hour, Brn was standing in front of Ibro and Maya. He knelt before saying:


    "I heard you want to see me, master."


    Ibro waved for him to stand straight while saying:


    "I want to know if there was someone who knows the exact coordinates of the gate world."


    Brn was surprised by Ibro''s request. Anyone would try to avoid the gate world as hard as they could, but his master was seeking to go there with all his efforts. That was strange, but he replied nheless:


    "As far as I know, there is no one who knows the coordinates, but there is a heart of a teleportation portal that will be auctioned tomorrow."


    Ibro suddenly froze, as these words resonated with something in his memory. He asked:


    "Where will be this auction held?"


    Brn didn''t notice the changes on Ibro as he replied:


    "It will be held at the legendary Dogar city. it''s located overseas, and I have a VIP invitation to this auction."


    Ibro smiled wryly, as he began to think of an issue. How did his system know about this event? How did it know about his need for a core for his teleportation portal?


    When Ibro thought about it, he felt strange. Why did he feel like the system knew about his future? As he recalled, the system was surprised by his decision to absorb this portal into his world.


    That made him more confused, was the system trying to deceive him? Or this system was different from the one which gave him his missions and divinations?


    Ibro didn''t believe in foreseeing the future, but it seemed he had to believe in it now. Ibro sighed as he said:


    "I want to buy this core, but I don''t have any gold coins now."


    Brn replied without hesitation:


    "Don''t worry master; I will amass enough money for you to secure this core."


    Ibro felt weird to ask for money from his subject, but he didn''t have any game currency at all. Ibro sighed while he agreed over Brn''s suggestion.


    During their talk, Ibro noticed the appearance of many yers who were watching the show from far. They moved in caution towards Ibro, but they were stopped by Maya''s cultivators. Ibro looked towards Maya as he said:


    "Let'' them pass, just their leaders."


    Maya nodded, she was also monitoring this group of yers. She ryed her orders to her cultivators who selected three yers to meet Ibro.

 Chapter 358: 358

    Chapter 358: 358


    Ibro stood in the air watching the three yers flying towards him. These yers'' levels were very high, at the least they were higher than 250 level of Brn.


    Ibro stood without any worry as his strength was higher than any of them. Once they neared him, Brn moved to cut their path as he said:


    "You need to stop there when you speak with my master."


    Ibro didn''t approve of this move of Brn, but he didn''t voice out his objection. He needed to know the actual stand of these yers, were they his allies or his enemies.


    Ibro watched the reaction of those three yers, who looked in disguise towards Brn. It seemed that NPCs here had lost their ce a long time ago, so no yer would be bothered by any NPC.


    "You should select your allies better than that."


    One of the three yers said these words arrogantly to Ibro, who didn''t reply as he silently watched this yer. The two beside him said one by one:


    "We thought you were an intelligent yer, but it seems you are only strong with no brain."


    "What a shame, strong yer like you should stick with us, not with those retarded NPCs. Are you an idiot?"


    Ibro sighed; these yers lived arrogantly until they thought the whole world was in their grasp.


    ''Do you want me to teach them a lesson?''


    Maya said this to Ibro via divine sense, but Ibro replied:


    ''No, I want you to send stones directly into their mouths.''


    Ibro then said to his system:


    ''Use the confusion divine ability now on all of them.''


    ''Do you want me to paralyze these three? They are worth it.''


    ''No, I want you to paralyze all the yers who came here, not only these three.''


    ''''


    Ibro then took out a suitable amount of his beta stones. Once the system paralyzed them, he threw the stones in the air.


    ''Send these to all the yers.''


    ''''


    Maya was speechless, she thought Ibro was going to punish only the three yers, but he nned to punish all. She didn''t dy, as she used her technique to send the stones into each yer''s mouth.


    This act was done in front of all yers in the far distance who were broadcasting everything on the forums. Once the yers took the stones, they disappeared.


    Ibro stood patiently waiting for the yers to reappear again. in minutes, over 1000 yers appeared again with shocking expressions over their faces. Ibro then said with firm tone and loud voice:


    "Now, it''s time for you to hear me out, I''m Ibro, your new master. I don''t tolerate any misbehavior towards myself, but I will forgive all of you for now. If you repeat your insults, I will kill all of you."


    Ibro was about to ask Brn to take care of those yers, but one of the three-spoke first with rudeness:


    "You bastard, you think w"


    Ibro didn''t wait for him to continue his words as he controlled his alpha stone and destroyed that yer beta stone. The yer''s expression was scary as he fell from the sky to hit the ground hard.


    The other two froze as they were about to state their opposition to Ibro. Ibro sighed as he looked to the other two and the rest of yers far in the distance as he said:


    "Obey me and live, disobey me, and die. This is a real death, not just losing one level. Choose wisely as I have no patience for people like you."


    Ibro didn''t wait for their reply as he looked to Brn as he ordered:


    "Assign someone from your men to deal with them. All their assets are now mine, so gather all the treasures and coins from them. I will need them in the auction. Also, take control of their cities; they don''t deserve to be rulers."


    Ibro was frustrated by them, as he fought demons all over their without their interference. This stand wasn''t neutral in his eyes, but it was hostile to him.


    They must have some rtions with those demons. So, they didn''t deserve holding positions in his empire. Ibro then looked to Maya as he said:


    "Let''s go back; we still have another battle to fight."


    Ibro then moved with Maya back to the nearest city. Ibro had taken back all the remaining skeletons and Maya''s cultivators.


    At the same time, Brn had finished his arrangements as he assigned some of his trusted men to supervise those yers, then he followed Ibro and Maya to the city.


    Ibro moved back to the city that was under his control. When he exited the teleportation portal, he discovered the battle was nearly over. It seemed that the demons decided to withdraw from this world.


    Ibro didn''t mind this, but he moved rapidly to annex all the remaining gates on the field. Any additional gate would be useful for him.


    He needed to form huge armies as he intended to invade the gate world from his pocket space. Once finished, he returned to the city as he found Gorsag waiting for him.


    "Wee back, my king, and congrattions on the great victory."


    "You did a good job here. Are you ready to conquer this world?"


    Gorsag looked at the current state of the city, it was full of ruins. His men were either dead or injured. Even the skeletons had lost over half of their initial numbers.


    It was a hard task to hold this city, not conquering this world. Ibro understood the dilemma Gorsag was in, so he said:


    "Don''t worry, I will send reinforcements in one day. Besides here is Brn, the leader of the local NPCs. He joined my empire so he will help you in controlling this world."


    Brn greeted Gorsag as they both entered into the hot discussion. Ibro left them as he had another thing to do. He was sure the mission of conquering this world would be easy, as the demons had already forsaken this world.


    The trouble of yers would be solved either softly or forcefully. Ibro wasn''t concerned about this world, but about the gate world. The demons weren''t stupid, they must be sure of his sess in reaching there.


    All these efforts were just to dy his arrival. That meant two facts, the first they weren''t ready for him yet, and the second they were trying to prepare and gather more demons.


    Ibro didn''t know from where all these demons woulde, but he must be ready when he reached there.


    "Let''s go into your world."


    Maya looked at him before asking:


    "Didn''t we have an auction tomorrow?"

 Chapter 359: 359

    Chapter 359: 359


    Ibro held her hands as they both entered his world, then he said:


    "One day outside equals 1000 days inside your world. We need this time to prepare."


    Maya didn''t refute his words, as she trusted his judgment. Maya then took him into her world, where one thousand days there equaled one day in the real world. Ibro didn''t dy as he told her:


    "Prepare your cultivators to breakthrough rapidly. I need more flying cultivators in the uing battle."


    "When will this battle happen?"


    "After the auction, I will establish a connection with the gate world. When I do that, we will face a tough battle to establish our base there.


    So, I need all my avable assets to help me in this battle. Raise your cultivators level as much as you can."


    Maya didn''t doubt his words, but she asked about something else she doubted:


    "Will you leave me here?"


    Ibro patted on her head warmly as he exined:


    "The time is tight, I need more flying cultivators, so I will depend on you for this."


    Maya''s face showed a sad expression. Ibro sighed as he said:


    "I know time here is much longer than in the outside world, but I will always check on you."


    He kissed her softly on the lips, which ignited a fiery desire inside both of them.


    Both then escaped into one of the houses scattered in her world as they tried to satisfy their desire in vain, all their efforts made them thirstier to each other.


    After three days, Ibro left the house with Maya lying there on one of the tattered beds as she was sleepy as usual, then he started to implement his n.


    The n was simple, he would use his death summon curse without stop and then ask Maya to send his boys out. He would prefer to summon death kings, but he didn''t have time to wait for them to form a huge army.


    Hecked soldiers, so he would create soldiers. Every minute Ibro was able to summon 100 million skeletons. Although that seemed huge, he knew well that they wouldn''t stand a chance in the uing battle.


    He needed to raise their ranks and train them in fighting demons in his space worlds. bro kept summoning skeletons non-stop until Maya regained her consciousness.


    He didn''t know why after each wrestle with her he ended up very energetic and she became sozy. When Maya got near him, she punched him lightly with her fist as sheined:


    "You need to learn how to be gentler."


    Ibroughed while she began to inspect her world. After a few minutes, she said:


    "You summoned all these skeletons and wanted me to send them out of here, right?"


    "Yes, I need them to go back and train."


    "Ok, I will go and push my boys hard too."


    Maya then flew in the sky while the skeletons around Ibro became less with time. After one day, all the skeletons he summoned were sent back into his world.


    ''I want you to distribute the gates and skeletons over my worlds. Leave one or two worlds empty with no demons or skeletons.''


    Ibro instructed the system as he recalled his crowded main world. He now had many subsidiary worlds, so he could do whatever he wanted and use them for making a strong army.


    Ibro decided to leave one up to two empty worlds, as he needed to allow space for his cultivators to grow. Although he depended mainly on skeletons, cultivators and yers were important parts of his empire too.


    Ibro continued to summon skeletons for 6 months, after which he decided to start summoning death kings and enhance his soul sea. Every now and then, Maya would pass by and spend some intimate time with him.


    When he decided to enhance his soul sea, strangely his appetite increased too. When the first year passed, Ibro and Maya''s cultivation bases witnessed minor breakthroughs.


    When the third year passed, they both experienced a major breakthrough. For Maya, the breakthrough was the usual heavenly tribtion, as she experienced repeated strokes of lightning that she withstood sessfully.


    The dual cultivation way was unique in this, as it enabled the cultivator to enhance all of his aspects, including his endurance. As for Ibro, he experienced another weird breakthrough.


    Ibro wasn''t concerned by his cultivation base, as he depended upon his ultimatum energy and was aiming for his humain energy.


    So, he didn''t put any attention on this breakthrough until he felt the familiar changes in his dantian.


    His nebs slowed down their rotation speed gradually with the shrinkage of the spiritual energy in his dantian and meridians.


    Ibro recalled hisst time breaking through from the spiritual energy absorption phase into the foundation establishment phase. He met his other self from another world.


    It was a strange experience for him, so he began to anticipate this breakthrough. Would he meet his other self again?


    After his nebs'' speed reached zero and his spiritual energy dried up, he felt a jolt into his body followed by nkness.


    He passed out for an unknown period to open his eyes as he watched the ce around him in confusion. He stood in a wide street that was in ruins.


    Not only the street, but the whole huge city he was at was destroyed. Ibro looked around him in doubt, as this street and this city was strangely simr to his vige that he created back at the zeraxos game.


    It was Hepatia vige, but it was muchrger than the one he knew. The bodies of Mamor and Hoden lied in the ground not far from him. They were drenched in their blood with multiple deep wounds in each of them.


    Ibro didn''t know if this was real, or fantasy, but he felt great worry and anger. This vige was like his child, who would see his child''s death and feel nothing?


    While he had conflicted feelings and doubts, a shadow appeared from far away. It was a person silhouette, which was for a girl as Ibro expected. Once she neared him, Ibro said with great surprise:


    "Oya, what are you doing here?"


    This person was Aya Darwish, or Oya, the legendary yer he knew from his first Rioneed game.


    Oya stopped opposite to him observing him with interest, sympathy, and  longing. She then sighed as she looked away towards the ruins that happened to this city.


    "It seems that the other me in your world tried to interfere. That exins a lot."


    Ibro didn''t understand her words, but before he asked about anything, she added:


    "Do you recognize this ce, Ibro?"


    "Yes, it''s my vige, Hepatia vige, which I established at zeraxos game."


    "Good, you have keen eyes to recognize this after all this destruction."

 Chapter 360: 360

    Chapter 360: 360


    Ibro watched her as her face gave him a bad impression, so he asked his most urgent question:


    "What are you doing here at the Zeraxos game?"


    Oya looked at him for a long time before replying:


    "Normally, I shouldn''t interfere in your path, but the things that happened in all other worlds pushed me to contact you. This all happened because of my other self interference, so I technically hold part of the me."


    She then went into silence as if she was recalling some past events. Ibro sighed as he said:


    "In fact, I don''t understand a single word from what you just said, can you exin to me slowly?"


    Oya''s attention returned to this world as she looked at him while saying:


    "You don''t know many things and this is normal. Your past memories were sealed with most of your personality and soul.


    Miraculously, you reached this step in this short time. it seemed you didn''t live longer than thirty, right?"


    Ibro didn''t know what was the rtion between his age and what she was saying, but he decided to keep on with her as he replied:


    "Yes, I''m in my early 20th."


    "Oh, that''s a bit younger than I thought. Ok, listen to me Ibro from another world, the Oya in your world tried to interfere with the ns set by your enemies.


    Normally, you should meet me for the first time in a Zeraxos game, as you were trying to save someone. But as she interfered, you met her earlier than ever.


    My ce in your past life isn''t something minor that your enemies can neglect, so they retaliated. As I can see, they didn''t start yet in your world, and I don''t know why, but they will eventually do.


    Let me ask you, what stage of power have you reached so far? PSR energy? Ro energy?"


    Ibro was confused by what she said. What he understood was that Oya in his world had interfered somehow in the three ns'' schemes.


    He didn''t know how she interfered, or what she changed, but it seemed she caused big troubles for them. The other thing he recognized was the energy forms, so he replied:


    "No, I''m now at the ultimatum form of energy."


    Oya''s eyebrows were elevated with great surprise over her face. She took sometime before she began tough hysterically, after that she said:


    "That''s why they went on a rampage on all the parallel worlds. That exins everything. Perfect, really perfect my other self deserves to be praised not med. I understand now why I could get in touch with you this early.


    Fine, listen to me carefully my love, you have unintentionally disturbed the ns of great powers that you can never imagine. I believe you are now trying to form your empire, right?"


    Ibro noticed the way she spoke to him, but he didn''tment on it. Deep inside him, he felt some strange happiness from the way she called him. Ibro then asked:


    "How do you know that I''m trying to establish my empire?"


    "Sigh, Ibro my love, you aren''t the only Ibro who is trying to win this trial. Your steps were repeated somehow with minor differences in almost all the worlds. So, I can guess your current steps from your age and form of energy."


    Ibro didn''t understand anything from what she said.


    "What trial? What happened to my other selves then? I met someone before who told me that all other Ibros lost, is this right?"


    Oya looked to him in conflict, as she was hesitating between many things. After some time, she said:


    "The trial is something you shouldn''t know for now, but you must keep in mind that every move you take is well known for your enemies."


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    "I already guessed that."


    Oya shook her head as she said firmly:


    "You don''t get it. Your steps were taken before by others. Every time you try to make a decision, you repeat yourself.


    your enemies have experienced all the lives of your other selves, so they are well prepared for you.


    For now, you don''t need to worry about them as they won''t interfere except after you establish your empire over more than two universes. This would take some time to happen, I think."


    Ibro corrected her weird dangerous words as he said:


    "I''m now nning to establish my empire over two universes. I have already established two viges at two different universes, one based on technology, and the other is based on cultivation."


    This time, Oya stood there with disbelief as she didn''t say a word for minutes. Ibro sighed as he said:


    "Look, I don''t know what you want to warn me about, but I think I''m already making moves outside my enemies'' n."


    "Indeed you are. The earliest Ibro I heard of to seed in reaching your step took nearly a decade to do so. You are earlier, and faster than others. I don''t know why, but it seems my other me in your world has all the credit."


    Ibro didn''t understand her fully, but he asked:


    "What are exactly these parallel worlds?"


    Maya smiled as she said:


    "It''s too early for you to know, but as you reached this stage early, then it''s better for you to know. I told you before that most of your personality and soul was sealed.


    They weren''t sealed by themon concept, they were shattered and separated into many parallel worlds. Who did this was unknown, as you would only have a single experience in a single world.


    But now, you have countless worlds with your soul in it. That made your enemies divert their efforts over all these worlds and that would be the cause of neglecting your aplishments so far.


    A blessing or a curse, time will only tell, but I believe this gave you some time to prepare."


    "Prepare for what?"


    "Prepare for their focus on you. When you establish your empire, you will attract their attention, so they will try and destroy you. Your fate, if you don''t prepare well, will be like this world here."


    Ibro felt how dangerous would his situation be when he would establish his empire. he then asked:


    "How should I prepare? Should I increase the number of my army?"


    "That would help, but know that these demons can bring other demons from other parallel worlds through their demon gates."


    Ibro''s eyes shone brightly as his mind caught this small info. He asked with anticipation:


    "Are the demon gates connected to other parallel worlds?"

 Chapter 361: 361

    Chapter 361: 361


    Oya noticed the change in Ibro''s expression. She wasn''t stranger to him, so she asked with doubt:


    "What do you intend to do?"


    Ibro shook his head as he replied inly:


    "Nothing, I''m just curious about this."


    "No, no, no, you are Ibro; the Ibro I know would do crazy stuff when his eyes shone like yours. What do you intend to do?"


    Ibro smiled faintly as he replied:


    "I would do nothing; can you please answer my question?"


    Oya looked attentively to him before sighing. She then said:


    "As usual, when you set up your twisted mind over something, nothing can prevent you from doing it, even if it''s the end of the world. Fine, I will answer you yes, they are connected to parallel worlds.


    Although there are time differences between worlds, with this strange demon technique they can connect two different time nodes together. This way, they can use demons in any world everywhere and anytime."


    Ibro didn''t get what she meant, so he asked in confusion:


    "Sorry, I don''t understand, can you just reply simply?"


    "Sigh. Ok, they can connect two parallel worlds via these gates. The trick here is once you die in any parallel world, this world would copse after a short period of time.


    So, they connect the gates to a past time node where you are still alive and kicking.


    That way, even if all the parallel worlds were destroyed after your death, they would be able to gather all the demons they want into one world. That is what made them invincible."


    Ibro realized what she just said, these demons could manipte time. But, he knew that time was controlled by only one n, the time n.


    He recalled the words of advice from Ren; no one could be trusted outside the human kin.


    It seemed that this time the n was also part of the big conspiracy against humans. Ibro sighed, how could he fight all these enemies alone?


    "Let me guess, no other self managed to conquer these enemies, right?"


    Oya didnt reply by words, but she only nodded silently. Ibro sighed, this situation was far worse than what he thought.


    "Tell me, how many Ibro managed to pass the empire stage?"


    "None, if you passed this stage and upgraded your empire to the next level, you would be eligible to take part in the next step of the trial. As far as I know, this step is where you can get enough strength to oppose them.


    I don''t know the details, as no other Ibro managed to reach this far. But I know that the demons and monsters would do whatever they could to prevent you from reaching this far."


    Ibro keen mind picked this small detail as he asked further:


    "Are my enemies the demons and monsters?"


    Oya replied without a second thought:


    "Yes, they are both of them. I know you experienced only the demon attacks, but half of the parallel worlds are attacked by monsters.


    It seemed the demons weren''t able to attack all the parallel worlds on their own, so they asked for their monster n to help."


    ''That means you don''t know about the Ren heritage. No Ibro had managed to obtain this heritage, and thus no Ibro managed to pass past the ultimatum energy.


    Those four ns aren''t trying to prevent me from establishing my empire; they are trying to prevent me from collecting the five supreme energies and raising my energy rank. That''s good, so far I''m the only Ibro who reached this far. That is promising.''


    Ibro then looked to Oya. She was his first girl deep in his memories, but the Oya in front of him seemed a bit different.


    She was fogged by some vague feeling of brutality and seriousness. The Oya he knew was like a kitty to the one in front of him now. Ibro then asked the most important question:


    "Tell me, has any previous Ibro managed to im the necromancer ss or cultivation way or function? Have they ever had a system?"


    Oya sighed as she replied:


    "They all had a system, but this system seemed to have a problem. They all managed to obtain the necromancer secret ss, but few had already possessed the necromancer cultivation way, and none had ever obtained the necromancer function."


    ''That''s good news; no one has ever reached the stage I am right now. The issue of the system I solved already. That''s reassuring; I have already gone beyond any of my other selves.''


    Ibro''s thoughts were heading straight for his own unique experience than other Ibros. He had multiple advantages that none ever obtained. Ibro then asked his most crucial question regarding his ns:


    "What if I tried to move through the demon gates to the other side, will I be able to reach the world where the other Ibro is still alive?"


    "Oh, I was sure you had a crazy n. Oh heavens, you will never change."


    Ibro smiled as he asked again:


    "Can you please answer me?"


    Oya sighed before replying:


    "Yes, you can reach that world, but I need to warn you, you will reach a ce where your enemies are endless and mighty, while your allies are thin and weak."


    Ibro gained the answer he desired, that would be interesting. He smiled as he said:


    "I''m grateful for you, Oya. This help today will make a huge difference for all of our futures. Is there anything else you wanted to tell me?"


    Oya gazed silently towards him before sighing again. She then muttered:


    "You never change, even when we meet after all these years, your mind is still thinking about other stuff. Sigh."


    Ibro was speechless as he didn''t know what to say to her. She then added:


    "Actually I only wanted to see you for thest time before this world got destroyed.


    Your version here was already killed by fiends, so I only had a couple of minutes before everything was destroyed. It was worth the try, though, as it seems I helped you unintentionally, like always."


    "Do you mean you will die?" Ibro asked with some strange deep pain inside his heart. She looked at him softly as she moved a couple of steps to stand before him.


    She was a few centimeters shorter, but her slim body made her look smaller. Ibro didn''t feel himself except when he hugged her tightly.


    He hugged her in a way that made her body fly in his embrace leaving the ground. She muttered softly:


    "Oh, you regained your kindness and fiery love, that''s interesting. Who holds the honor of making you regain your most powerful trait? Is it  me?"

 Chapter 362: 362

    Chapter 362: 362


    Ibro blew away her few long hairs over her face with his warm breaths as he said softly:


    "I don''t know, and I don''t care."


    He then touched her soft lips with his. He sucked all the air in this world and was immersed in a warm sweet magical long kiss without interruption.


    Even when the world got destroyed and his body was sent flying back with mighty force, he kept hugging her till she vanished.


    When she disappeared from his embrace, his heart ached. It was as if his soul was pierced by a hot iron rod. Ibro muttered to his heart:


    ''I don''t know why you feel like this, but I promise you I will save them all.''


    His words were like a magical remedy that soothed his disturbed heart. Ibro found himself back again in Maya''s world. In front of him, Maya was still talking about some issues.


    It seemed like his departure didn''t take even a second from this world''s time. Maya noticed Ibro''s loss of focus, so she patted him on the shoulder as she said:


    "Hey, why are you so distracted?"


    Ibro looked at her and then he asked:


    "Tell me, if I want to face the whole world alone, would you stand by my side?"


    Maya''s body jolted from the sudden question of his. His words were very serious and made her speechless. She replied without thinking:


    "You are my man, and I''m a sword cultivator. Sword cultivators always stood against the whole world. That runs in our blood."


    Ibro smiled as he hugged her gently. He then kissed her lips softly as he muttered:


    "Then let''s stand against more than one world then."


    Maya felt his strong heartbeats and hot breaths, so her face reddened for a second before she asked:


    "Why do I feel you have some changes? What happened?"


    Ibro looked through the open window of this house as his eyes were attracted to the far horizon. He sighed after some time as he muttered:


    "I just realized the true face of this world."


    "Which is?"


    Ibro looked deeply into her eyes, as he said with firm belief:


    "This world only respects strength, so I decided to be the strongest person in the whole universes. Let''s go, we have a business to do."


    Ibro then moved to head outside of the house as Maya followed behind him with doubt. The vibe of this Ibro was new, he felt more reliable and mature.


    ''System, I want to upgrade my necromancer function.''


    ''You either wait to upgrade me as a whole, or you can upgrade it alone. If you choose the second way, you will need to pay 10 PSR crystals. You only have five right now.''


    Ibro looked to Maya as he said:


    "Let''s go back to my world, I want to do something fast."


    Maya looked at him without saying a word, although her eyes carried a lot of doubt. She then sighed as she moved both of them outside her world. Once they appeared, Ibro said to her:


    "Wait for me here, I won''t bete."


    Then he flew to the sky. The ce they appeared at was already under his skeletons'' control. Ibro moved rapidly towards the horizon, as huge towering gates were standing arrogantly there.


    ''I will let you absorb demon gates. Notify me when you have enough crystals for the upgrade of the function and unlocking all the curses under it.''


    ''''


    The system was speechless for a second before it asked:


    ''Why do you seem kind of pressured?''


    Ibro thought of a possibility, so he asked:


    ''Have you seen Oya before?''


    ''Oya? That girl from your Rioneed game? I haven''t met her in flesh, yet.''


    ''Sigh.''


    Ibro sighed as his assumptions were true. It seemed when he moved between parallel worlds, his system couldn''t follow.


    That was dangerous, as if he wanted to go into another parallel world in person, then he couldn''t have his system help.


    ''Let''s start then.''


    Ibro then used his spells and after that, he unleashed his strikes to kill all the demons around a big cluster of demon gates that reached over 1000 gates. He then started to destroy one ate after another. After destroying over 200 gates, the system said:


    ''You have gained more than enough of PSR crystals already. You have now over 20 crystals, which is enough.''


    Ibro then stopped what he was doing, as he flew back towards Maya. The time he spent here destroying these gates didn''t exceed 5 hours. Once he reached her, he said:


    "Let''s go back to your world."


    Maya was still ignorant of Ibro''s intentions, but she moved both again into her world.


    "You go and push your cultivators harder, I need more of them to upgrade."


    Maya looked in doubt towards him as she asked with concern:


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    She muttered:


    "I hope so."


    She then flew in the distance until she disappeared from his eyesight. Ibro then sighed; he had experienced what he felt to be a turning point in his life.


    The only sad thing was that he was the only one who knew these facts now, even his system didn''t get to know them. Ibro felt lonely, but sometimes being lonely was safer, as no one would betray you. Ibro then said:


    ''Upgrade the necromancer function now.''


    ''Necromancer function upgrade is done. Do you want to view it now?''


    ''"


    The system didn''t lose its annoying touch. Ibro didn''t upgrade anything for a long time that he even forgot that.


    ''Necromancer function: an ultimatum function. Current status: iplete activation. Type of energy used: PSR energy. Effect: uses the whole body energy and transforms it into PSR energy.


    This energy will be injected into each curse. The final result depends upon the current strength of the system holder and the level of his function and level of the curse used.


    Current function level: advanced necromancer level 1. The number of avable curses: 15. The number of learned curses: 1.''


    Ibro looked with happiness to the new number of avable curses. He then ordered:


    ''View all the avable curses now.''

 Chapter 363: 363

    Chapter 363: 363


    ''List of avable curses:


    1. Death summon curse. Status: learned.


    2. Mummy summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon mummies.


    The mummy number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned mummies have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the mummies themselves.


    The mummies'' main function is to control any living forever. The controlled living target must be weaker than the mummy. The energy used in that is the death energy that mummies collect.


    3. Giant bony Gm summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon giant bony gms.


    The giant bony gms number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned giant bony gms have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the giant bony gms themselves.


    4. Frost bony dragon summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon frost bony dragons.


    The frost bony dragons number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned frost bony dragons have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the frost bony dragons themselves.


    5. Death kings summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon death kings.


    The death kings number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned death kings have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the death kings themselves.


    The main function of death kings is to summon other skeletons like the necromancer.


    6. Death knights summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon death knights.


    The death knight''s number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned death knights have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the frost bony dragons themselves.


    The main function of death kings is to lead other skeletons in war and to summon other skeletons like the necromancer.


    7. Skeleton assassins summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon skeleton assassins.


    The skeleton assassins number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned skeleton assassins have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the skeleton assassins themselves.


    8. Death guards summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon death guards.


    The death guards number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned death guards have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the death guards themselves.


    9. Lich summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon frost bony dragons.


    The lich number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned liches have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the lich themselves.


    The main function of liches is to use one or more of the necromancer curses in battles.


    The number of curses learned by each lich depends upon the rank of the lich, the level of the necromancer function, and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    10. Heavy shield skeleton warriors summon curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to summon heavy shield skeleton warriors.


    The heavy shield skeleton warriors'' number and rank depended upon the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy consumed.


    The summoned heavy shield skeleton warriors have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the heavy shield skeleton warriors themselves.


    11. Death arise curse. Status: not learned. It uses PSR energy to cause the dead in a certain area to arise again as skeletons and fight for the necromancer.


    The area covered ranged between 10 kilometers till the highest range the necromancer awareness can reach.


    The skeletons'' ranks are determined by the level of the necromancer function and the amount of PSR energy used. It can be used once or for a long time, but it''s not permanent.


    12. que curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to be activated. It infects a whole area in diameter of 10 kilometers at least with que.


    The highest range of areas is limited to the highest range the necromancer awareness can reach.


    This que will weaken the enemies'' powers and they can infect others as well. There is no cure for such a curse until the necromancer stops it.


    13. Dark fog curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to form a huge poisonous invisible fog that covers a huge area in moments.


    The area covered ranged between 10 kilometers till the highest range the necromancer awareness can reach. All the enemies under this curse effect will be subjected to innate fear from the necromancer and his allies.


    All the allies of the necromancer under this curse will be subjected to an additional boost in self-confidence. Morale is a crucial element of any war, use it well as a necromancer.


    14. Skeleton remodeling curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to reform the already summoned skeletons into higher ranks skeletons.


    Every 1000 skeletons can be remodeled into a higher rank skeleton. It can be used once, or continuous. The range of the curse applied to the widest range of necromancer awareness.


    15. Graveyard curse. Status: not learned. Description: It uses PSR energy to transform an area of 10 kilometers into a constant graveyard.


    The curse absorbs any death energy from a radius of 1000 kilometers and uses it to release skeletons permanently. It''s a permanent curse that needs PSR energy to cancel or it willst forever.


    The summoned skeletons obey the rule of Ibro the necromancer or the orders of any higher skeletons under him.


    Summoned skeletons can evolve. Summoned skeletons rank is determined by the amount, purity, and intensity of the death energy.''

 Chapter 364: 364

    Chapter 364: 364


    Ibro looked at this long list with pride, the more he read the more excited he became. After he finished, he said:


    ''Can I learn all of them now?''


    ''Yes, you have enough PSR crystals to learn them, but you will need more to use them properly in battles.''


    Ibro was excited at the moment, so he didn''t concern himself by the amount of PSR orbs needed to use all of these curses.


    He had a huge demon farm with countless demon gates in his world. He could obtain the PSR orbs and crystals he wished for any time he wanted.


    ''I want to learn all of them now.''


    Ibro then felt like a stream of data had been opened into his mind. He stood still for a few minutes before he regained his focus again.


    He knew more details now about these curses, as all the summoned skeletons had ranks and the amount of PSR energy needed to use them.


    He became aware of the shoring of his PSR energy in his body, it couldn''t satisfy his curses needs. That meant he would need to consume his PSR orbs if he wanted to obtain good results.


    Ibro sighed; his PSR currencies had many ways to be spent at. He needed to amass huge amounts of PSR orbs and crystals. He thought about going back to destroy a couple of gates but he hesitated.


    He wasn''t that desperate yet, and he also had another card he preferred to use, the change of PSR energy into the ultimatum energy.


    Ibro then decided to start trying his new curses, but first, he used his spell to prepare for using the ultimatum energy.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Repeatedly he used the spell until a huge ball appeared around him. Ibro didn''t dy as he said:


    ''Let''s use the curses one by one. Start with frost bony dragon summon curse.''


    ''As you wish.''


    Ibro felt the gathering of his PSR energy inside his body. as usual, he guided it towards his soul sea energy to form his ultimatum energy. In front of Ibro, more than 1000 huge flying bony dragons appeared.


    Each dragon was at least 100 meters length, which made them cover the sky. Ibro looked with disappointment to them; he thought he could summon huge numbers of them.


    "We salute you, your majesty."


    Ibro was about to try out the next curse, but he heard this loud saluteing from the dragons up ahead. That was surprising, as the dragons saluted him while bowing their heads and tilting their huge wings like kneeling.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. Can someone exin what you can do to me in battles?"


    One of the dragons flew a few tens of meters forward. It was the biggest, with gray golden strips over its huge bones. It didn''t raise its head as it said:


    "Replying to your majesty, we can fly from the air using ice-based attacks. We also canmand other skeletons and lead them into battle. We can use death energy to form baby frost dragons, which can grow up in battles to be like us."


    I opened again the info about this curse. There was a difference between the two, the main differences were in their abilities tomand and form baby dragons. If they could form more dragons, then they would be worth every energy I paid for. I thought a little then I ordered:


    "You then wait here, I will send in a minute to a war zone. Your mission is to build a mighty dragon army that I can use in huge wars."


    These sane dragons shouted in agreement while Ibro connected via his divine sense with Maya, who was busy organizing her cultivators.


    ''Can you please send my dragons outside?''


    ''Dragons?''


    Maya stopped suddenly from what she was doing as she inspected the area around Ibro. When she saw the dragon she screamed:


    ''Don''t let them move, I want these lovely cute dragons.''


    ''''


    Ibro was surprised by her reaction. He watched her move rapidly with a couple of her trusted aides, including the sword cultivator Foris he met from before.


    In minutes, Maya stood in front of these mighty dragons as she was very excited. She even hugged Ibro in the air while requesting:


    "My darling, can I have these dragons? Please?"


    Ibro didn''t know what to say, while the leader of these dragons asked with human caution:


    "Who is she, your majesty? Is she the queen?"


    "Oh heavens, it can speak too. I want them all."


    "Sigh, why do you want my bony dragons?"


    Maya hopped around him like a little girl as she replied:


    "They are dragons, DRAGONS, who in the world would refuse fighting side by side with dragons?"


    ""


    Ibro sighed again; he didn''t expect her to ask for his dragons. Ibro wasn''t that attached with his dragons, especially the one asked for them was his girl. He pointed to the dragons as he said:


    "They aren''t like those dumb skeletons that I summon; they are intelligent and have souls. So, we need to ask for their permission first."


    Ibro then directed his speech towards the dragons as he said:


    "Listen to me carefully; this beautifuldy here is mydy, which means she is your queen. She wanted to have you join her army and fight under her banner. I won''t force you, so if you want to join her then move and stand behind her."


    Ibro looked towards them waiting for their decision, while Maya said at once:


    "I''m your queen, and I want you to join me. I won''t mistreat you; in fact, our greatest dream for cultivators is to have a dragon fighting with us. I hope you can agree."


    Ibro was speechless as he watched Maya seduce his dragons with her baby face and childish looks. Without any hesitation, the dragons all move to stand behind her.


    Ibro looked to Maya, who was nearly screaming out of joy as he sighed, this sword cultivator girl can sometimes be like an innocent little girl. Who could refuse a request from such an innocent girl?


    "Wait for a second; I will give you some more."


    Ibro then summoned more dragons for nearly a hundred times. He wasn''t opposing the idea of merging cultivators with dragons, who knows this might turn to be a lethal weapon.


    After he finished doing that, he told Maya about the need for these dragons to join battles to form new dragons. When Maya heard of the possibility of having new dragons as in baby form, she was thrilled.


    She didn''t dy as she sent all the dragons with the selected cultivators she chose from her people to Ibro''s world. The only dragon that was left there was the main dragon whom Ibro summoned in the first wave.


    Maya called it many names, including draky, dragony, my bony etc. Ibro didn''t bother with her anymore as she started to fly in the sky and y with her new dragon. Ibro watched her move away with content, he felt happy for her.


    ''You let her have the dragons this easily?''


    Ibro sighed as he replied to his systemints:


    ''She is my girl, why couldn''t I spoil her a bit? Now, let''s try the next curse.''


    ''''


    ''Let''s try hmmm the giant gm summon curse, I feel this curious about the effect of my ultimatum energy over it.''


    ''Ok, but you know you could just summon the normal dumb dragons with your PSR curse.''


    ''Why are you so focused on this? Let it go already.''


    ''These were sane dragons, intelligent dragons, don''t you want dragons?''


    Ibro sighed again as he said decisively:


    ''I can have dragons anytime I want, and I can''t give my girl bad stuff. My girl should always have the best stuff. Now, let''s get back to work, partner.''


    ''''

 Chapter 365: 365

    Chapter 365: 365


    Ibro then started to use his new curses and try them out using his ultimatum energy. The most important aspect he got from all these new curses was the sanity of every summon he made.


    He tried to use the summon with PSR energy, but there was no sanity at all. When he asked some of them, he knew they were killed before on the hands of the demons.


    They didn''t remember any other thing except this fact. Every single one of them was killed at the hands of demons, that was a strange coincidence.


    Ibro began to ask himself logical questions like from where did theye, and who was responsible for making them appear here in front of him.


    Questions like these kept in his mind without an answer as he was resting, he had exhausted his soul sea energy for the tenth time and he needed to recharge it.


    Anytime he summoned enough of his troops, he would ask Maya to send them out to his world. The summoned troops that astonished him were the liches.


    They could use his curses perfectly, but they were only limited to the use of PSR energy. Despite that, Ibro was content with this. At least, they could use his death summon curse to produce huge numbers of new skeletons.


    The second most effective ones were the gms. These guys had huge bodies that reminded him of the giant demons he faced before. They had tough bones and high defenses.


    The only weakness they had was their low mobility. The only curse he didn''t use was the graveyard curse.


    He didn''t want to turn the world here into a skeletons factory, especially this curse was perfect for his enemies, not allies. After he rested, he said to his system:


    ''Now, we need to start building my new army. I think the liches are perfect for my ns, what do you think?''


    ''I think you should let go of this crazy n of yours.''


    Ibroughed before he said:


    ''Fine, I will use the lich curse from now on. you keep activating it for me.''


    Ibro then looked for Maya as he found her was ying with her dragon. Ibro sighed before connecting to her divine sense as he said:


    ''Honey, can you let the poor dragon rest for a while? you didn''t let it get any rest at all.''


    ''Don''t say that my draky is happy to fly like that.''


    ''''


    Ibro was speechless, but he then said what he looked for her about:


    ''Ok, now listen to me carefully I will enter a feverish state of summoning my troops. I want you to always send them out now and then, ok?''


    ''You never tried to reach me except for one of your requests. Ok, fine, I will do it.''


    Ibro knew she was just teasing him, so he didn''tin about her words. He then focused on the task he had in hand. His enemies had proven to be well prepared more than any human would imagine.


    If he wanted to make a difference, then he should start to act more aggressively. He was a necromancer, after all, aggressiveness suited him the best.


    He felt lucky, as if he was only a mere magician then he would never be able to do anything at all. Ibro then tried to clear his mind, then he started using his spell to cover an area of 10 meters only.


    He needed to use his energy wisely now, he wasn''t going to war, but preparing for it. Ibro then started to use his lich summon curse with the ultimatum energy without any pause.


    Every time his soul sea energy would be depleted, he would take some rest and then restart again.


    As he didn''t wait for enough for his soul sea to be fully restored, his time of using the ultimatum energy began to shorten despite the increase in the soul sea capacity and quality.


    Ibro wasn''tining, though, as he summoned his liches for a few hours before he got weakened and then rested. His rests didn''tst longer than one hour.


    His system suggested going back to his world and using the demon energy to replenish his depleted soul sea, but he refused. He was trying to raise his soul sea rank as possible without polluting it.


    He felt more wary from the four ns schemes, who knows what he would get himself into if he kept polluting demon energy like this.


    Every lich he summoned wouldn''t stand still, as they got the orders to start using the death summon curse without stop.


    Ibro then asked the system to distribute these liches in all his subsidiary worlds to make sure they would form huge armies without stopping.


    Another year passed on him while he was immersed in doing the same thing every minute, every hour, every day.


    During this whole period, Maya came many times as she took him away from his schedule to do another schedule.


    The dual cultivation had miraculous effects over him so that even his soul sea and PSR energies became more abundant after each dual cultivation session. After this year, Ibro was ready.


    He had summoned countless liches during this period, as each time he could summon nearly 10k liches. These liches became the cornerstone of his army. They also became more important for his ns.


    Before he could leave Maya''s world, he started to summon dragons for nearly a month.


    He intended to summon them for a week perhaps, but Maya interfered more than once and persisted in having more of these dragons to her cultivators. Ibro, reluctantly, agreed to every request she made.


    When the month passed by, he didn''t obtain more than 1 million dragons out of the 10 million he summoned. Ibro then decided to go back to his world and continue summoning dragons there.


    He was lucky, though, as he gained more than 100 big dragons as the one Maya had. She tried to take them but he directly refused. These big dragons would be the mainmanders of his campaign.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me with you?"


    Maya lied over his bare chest while her breaths were racing after an intimate cultivation session thatsted for three days already. Ibro kissed her bare shoulder while saying:


    "I need you to raise your cultivators'' level as much as possible. Anyway, you have a time advantage here over my world."


    Maya didn''t give in easily as she argued back:


    "But that means I will live another year here while you are away from me. My cultivation base wouldn''t level up without your help you know."


    Ibroughed while hugging her and started another intimate cultivation round. After he finished, she was nearly about to lose consciousness.


    He kissed her sweet soft lips as he breathed in and out with her rhythm before hugging her softly as he whispered:


    "You cane and visit me anytime you feel lonely. Can you let go of me now?"

 Chapter 366: 366

    Chapter 366: 366


    Maya sighed while her heart wasn''t content with this situation. She got used to Ibro''s presence and so she wanted him to be around her all the time.


    Nheless, she sent him away while watching the ce his body was taking a moment ago. A bitter tear dropped from her red eyes while she sat still in her ce for a long time.


    Ibro appeared in his main world. Once there, he checked the current situation around him via his divine senses. His main world was full to the brim with skeletons fighting demons.


    The number of his skeletons was so huge that the demons didn''t have time to set foot on his world before being killed.


    All the cores that were harvested from the bodies of the demons were gathered in a ce far away. Ibro managed to spot it without the need of his divine sense as it already formed a huge mountainous chain.


    ''Are you going to implement your crazy n already?''


    Ibro asked his system directly:


    ''Why are you trying to prevent me from executing this n?''


    ''Sigh.''


    The system sighed then it exined:


    ''The enemy you are trying to deal with is well prepared. Their numbers, powers, and allies are way better than yours. It''s not wise to try and instigate trouble with them.


    I prefer to stay silent and hidden and try to raise your power without the need to irritate this beehive.''


    Ibro sighed, he knew his system wasn''t there when he met Oya, so it didn''t have the data he knew.


    Ibro then exined to his system what happened with Oya. After he finished, he concluded everything to his system in these few words:


    ''So, I will be faced with great cmity by my enemies soon. The only option I have right now is to try and interfere with their ns. Maybe, and I''m hoping that what I will do could give me sleight of hope from the uing cmity.''


    ''''


    The system this time didn''t try to refute his words, as it understood clearly the gravity of this situation. Ibro then said:


    ''Now, let''s start my n. Gather to me all the liches and dragons in one of the two empty worlds as I will address them there.''


    ''Ok.''


    The system then took a few minutes before it finished all the preparations Ibro asked for. Ibro, during this time, was busy observing the huge number of gates in his main world.


    He was trying to guess if some gates were connected to the same world or not. Some gates produced simr demons in shape, while others produced simr demons in strength.


    After observing for a while, he didn''t reach any satisfying results. Everything was a mess here, so it was nearly impossible for him to group any gates.


    He gave in and decided to send his armies without discrimination, after all, any gate was connected to a parallel world, and that was the only fact he had.


    ''Get ready, I will send you now.''


    Ibro then was moved to another world. This world wasn''t smaller than his main world, but it was a lot quieter. There were no demons or demon gates in this world, so everything here was a lot organized and calmer.


    Ibro looked towards all those endless liches who stood there silently looking at him in reverence. He flew to the sky as he started to talk in a very loud voice that echoed in this world:


    "Listen to me carefully, I gave you the chance to upgrade and raise your levels. Your summoned skeletons have formed huge armies following you already, so it''s reasonable to let you unleash hell upon my enemies.


    I want you not to show any mercy against demons at ces I will send you to. There, any human you meet doesn''t try to attack him except if he attacked you first.


    At the ces I will send you to, you will meet some people who look exactly like me. I want you to support them and help them achieve whatever they want.


    Don''t listen to anyone''s order to fall back, I only want you to spread chaos everywhere. Now, I want to know which one of you can use the graveyard curse.


    Who can use the frost bony dragon summon curse? Do the death kings and knights summon curses? The giant gm summon curse? Any one of you who is capable of doing so, please move forward now."


    Ibro started to observe the whole world with his divine sense. Although his liches numbers had long passed the limit of one billion, only a handful of them moved from their ces.


    Their numbers didn''t exceed 10k. That didn''t frustrate him, though, as he was expecting that. Ibro then took half a day in setting the upper echelon of his invading army.


    Each army was formed of 1 big dragon, plus 1000 special liches. Each special lich was able to use one of his major curses.


    ''Send them back now to their armies to organize them, and then move me to my primary world. We have a war tounch.''


    Ibro then watched his liches disappearing patch by patch as his system started to move them between his 50 worlds. This took some time which Ibro used to summon more dragons to enrich his armies.


    After one day, Ibro was able to return to his primary world. There, he continued to summon more dragons. The dragons he summoned before had given birth to more dragons, which gave birth to more.


    This was due to the time difference between his world and Maya''s world. Ibro didn''t think about taking advantage of Maya''s dragons as he knew her cultivators would benefit a lot from them.


    Ibro took a week to finish summoning enough numbers of frost dragons. After he felt satisfied, he said to the system:


    ''Now, summon the armies one by one.''


    ''Do you want them to create their path into the sea of demons?''


    Ibro didn''t reply with words as he muttered:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Two huge swords appeared immediately in front of Ibro''s protective spell with two big hands holding them. Ibro then took the stance of his sword whirlpool strike as he started flying with high speed towards the distant demon gates.


    Ibro selected one gate randomly as he started using his strike one time after another.


    In less than a minute, the ocean of demons dried up and turned into an opennd with nothing except dead demon bodies.


    ''Now, send them here just next to the gate upfront.''


    ''''

 Chapter 367: 367

    Chapter 367: 367


    The system started summoningrge numbers of skeletons, liches, and dragons near that gate.


    They were previously prepared for the mission, so once they appeared they moved towards the nearby gate without hesitation.


    The dragons acted as generalmanders with the help of many liches as their aides to direct all the skeletons towards the gate.


    The battle on the doorsteps of this gate was really difficult, especially the gate didn''t stop sending out massive numbers of demons. Ibro didn''t want to dy further, so he moved towards that gate.


    Once he reached above it, he used on strike to eliminate all the demons standing between his skeletons and the gate. This window that he created allowed the skeletons to reach the gate and started entering it.


    In the beginning, some demons still came out from the gate, but they were rapidly killed by the skeletons. After nearly ten minutes, no new demons appeared from the gate anymore.


    The situation here was stabilized, but Ibro held himself from entering the gate and discovering what was there on the other end of it.


    He was afraid to move permanently from this world especially he had many things on stake here. Ibro waited for nearly three hours till all his skeletons entered through this gate.


    He had previously exined to his dragons and liches what they would do once they set foot on the other side of these gates. The first thing to do was to summon more skeletons via the graveyard curse.


    This was the task of his special liches, as for dragons their main task was to lead the skeletons and try to create more dragons using the death energy.


    Although the skeletons had all entered the gate, Ibro didn''t move from his ce. At once, he started to summon more skeletons with some liches, dragons, and gms to surround this gate and secure it.


    After one hour, Ibro noticed the emergence of the big dragon from the gate. He instructed the big dragon toe back after stabilizing the situation there and tell him about the info of the other side of the gate. Once reached Ibro, the dragon said inplete reverence:


    "Your majesty, I came to deliver the report."


    "Go ahead, tell me what''s on the other side of this gate."


    "Replying to your majesty, the other side of this gate is a huge world that is far bigger than ours. There are a lot of humans there fighting against demons.


    These humans are slightly weaker than your majesty, but the demons side was winning until we showed up.


    The skeletons now have established an area under our control and they are trying to push the frontline farther away. The liches have summoned many graveyards which kept releasing a lot of skeletons.


    I managed to contact some humans there. They told me their world was a huge central universe formed by the coalition of many universes together.


    They are technology-based universes that used games to train them. The world which we appeared at is the center of their universe, if they lost it they would lose everything.


    They told me the demons attacked all the universes under their reign and managed to destroy most of them. These demons are now gathering up from all these universes to destroy their main universe.


    I told them about you, your majesty, and they agreed to ally to kill all the demons in their main universe and the other subsidiary universes.


    I came to deliver another message from them to you, your majesty. They said if you helped in repelling the demons from their universe, they will repay this act of kindness and send their armies here to help you in whatever wars you are facing.


    I tried to convince them to work under your majesty and plead their allegiance to you, but they refused."


    Ibro received all this info with a big smile on his face. The description of his big dragon fitted perfectly on the game world simr to the world of the zeraxos game that he had been to.


    The results of this move were way above his expectations. He knew the help of a huge world like the Zeraxos world would be great, but that came with hard conditions to fulfill.


    If he was able to move to that world, then he would have confidence in achieving that condition easily. The only option he had right now was to forget above his previous ns and focus entirely on helping this world.


    Such a temptation of having a huge universe help was way above any other goals he sat before.


    Ibro thought seriously for a few minutes before making up his mind, he would face such conditions in all the universes attached to his world via demon gates.


    After he gave it more thinking, he realized something important. That connection between him and these universes were time and ce connections.


    That meant he had all the time to prepare and send armies to other universes. That made him decide to focus on this universe first. After all, he needed their help for future battles.


    ''Start moving all my skeletons and armies I prepared for other gates to pass through here.''


    The system took a moment before it asked:


    ''Are you sure? If you do that, you will lose the effort of two years.''


    Ibro sighed as he exined:


    ''I know, but betting everything on one universe is better than diverting all my power on multiple universes.


    Besides, these gates will always link me to other universes before the moment of their destruction. So, I have all the time I need to form more armies and help other universes.''


    The system hesitated before it replied:


    ''I hope you know what you are doing.''


    Ibro understood the hidden warning of the system, so he said:


    ''Don''t worry, my enemies need the demons in these universes like I need the help of the humans in them.


    Even if they got a word of my doings there, they wouldn''t be able to cut off their connection with these parallel worlds. After all, without these worlds, they would be very fragile and can''t threaten me.''


    ''


    The system didn''t reply to Ibro''s logic as it made great sense, but after all, it was a bet. The system started to move huge armies of skeletons which started to enter the gate under Ibro''s control. Ibro then looked to his dragon as he ordered:


    "Take these armies and spread them all over the primary universe. After you finish your task there, start branching out to all the universes under their control.


    Once you manage to liberate the primary universe,e again with some representatives from that world. I need to know more details about their current situation."


    The dragon bowed its head while it said:


    "I will deliver the message to their leaders, my king. I will go now."

 Chapter 368: 368

    Chapter 368: 368


    The dragon excused itself before it vanished into the gate. Ibro was curious, as the connection between his world and the other parallel world was time and ce connection, would that make the war there end in no time?


    Or with his interference, this connection would be disturbed and the time would return to normal? That was an interesting case for him.


    Ibro stood in his ce watching his endless armies pass through the gate to disappear from his eyesight. The temptation to enter that world was way bigger than before, but he resisted it.


    With a way or another, he would know all the info he desired when his big dragon came back again. Ibro didn''t waste his time, as he kept summoning normal skeletons to send them into that new universe.


    He didn''t need high-end skeletons like liches or dragons, as he had enough to lead his armies already.


    What hecked were mere soldiers, so he kept summoning 200 million skeletons each time he used his death summon PSR curse. After two days of wait, the big dragon came again as it said after saluting Ibro:


    "My king, the war there is stabilizing finally as we are having the upper hand now. Our presence there had disturbed the demons'' arrangements, so we are winning huge stretches ofnd every minute.


    The issue here is rted to the size of that universe, it''s vast. I believe we would need more than a month to deal with everything there."


    Ibro didn''t feel surprised by this, as he anticipated such a result from his interference. Ibro then asked:


    "What about the local humans there? Have they agreed upon our alliance?"


    "Yes, my king, and they wille hereafter we win the war there."


    Ibro felt relieved from such a response. He knew the yers'' personality so well, if not for such a dire state they were in, they would never agree to ally themselves with him. So, he needed to press them now while they are still weak. Ibro then ordered:


    "Tell them toe here in two weeks from now. I will go to seclusion and start sending reinforcements to aid."


    The dragon asked with confusion:


    "But, excuse my rudeness here, your majesty, the war wouldn''t be over in two weeks."


    The dragon was intelligent, but itcked the experience Ibro had in dealing with yers, so Ibro just vaguely replied:


    "Just bring their representatives in two weeks. Now go, you have a war to win."


    Ibro watched the dragon moving away into that gate silently. He knew that dealing with yers was harder than dealing with demons.


    Human nature was the hardest to deal with especially when greed was the main feature like in yers'' cases. Ibro then searched for Maya via divine sense. He managed to lock her divine sense wisp as he said:


    ''Bring me into your world.''


    In minutes, he felt the traction force that moved him into her world. Once he reached there, he found her standing over the back of her great dragon with a wide smile over her face. She said:


    "You finally missed me.


    Ibro looked with guilt towards her. That look didn''t escape her keen eyes, but before she could be disappointed, Ibro took her in his embrace as he flew towards the ground.


    He entered their own house as he started to give her some delicious session of dual cultivation for a few days.


    As usual, after this interesting interaction between the two, Ibro was very energetic while Maya was very sleepy. Ibro left her to sleep while he started to summon his skeletons without pause.


    Every once in a while he used his ultimatum energy to summon liches, dragons, gms, death kings, or death knights. He was trying to raise the level of his soul sea.


    Two weeks in his world equaled 140 days here in Maya''s world, so that was enough for him to do multiple tasks at the same time.


    During this period, Ibro had raised his soul sea over 20 times, practiced sweet dual cultivation with Maya for over that, and sent many orders to the real world.


    He asked Maya to send some of her cultivators to his world on a mission. They had to gather a huge amount of cores from all his worlds and send them to the real world.


    In return, he asked for them to bring back all the beta stones his vige had created so far. The only way to control a yer is to hold his life in your hand; Ibro knew this fact very clearly and believed in it.


    The only way he had to achieve this was his beta stones. He knew these yers would refuse if he gave them a slim chance to live safely, so he asked for his dragon to bring them in two weeks, long before the end of the war.


    If they refused his offer, then he would retreat from their world and look for another one. He had the luxury of choosing the world he desired to save, so he wouldn''t be forced to just help these yers out.


    His luck wasn''t that good, if he had found a cultivation world, then it would be easier to gain them under his control. He alsocked cultivators, especially his pocket worlds were all cultivation based worlds.


    Ibro continued to live his life like this until the day of his meeting with these yers hade. Before it, he took care gently of Maya and made her lose her consciousness more than once.


    He knew he might be dyed in his world, as he wasn''t sure about those yers'' responses. So, he tried to make up to her for his absence.


    ''Let''s go back.''


    Ibro then left Maya''s world as he reached his primary world. He was standing in front of the gate that he controlled now. Although the whole world was in a chaotic war state, this area of his world was strangely peaceful.


    That was because there was no demoning out from this gate. Besides, there was a great skeleton army that surrounded this area tightly in manyyers to prevent any demon from getting close to here.


    Ibro didn''t wait for more than an hour before he noticed the emergence of his big dragon with arge group of people. Their number was over 1000 yers with different sses that could be guessed easily from their outfit.


    Ibro watched them while they approached him. once they reached his position, the big dragon saluted him while saying:


    "My king, I brought the leaders of that universe to meet you."

 Chapter 369: 369

    Chapter 369: 369


    Ibro checked them out while asking:


    "Which one of you is the highest level here and holds the right to decide things out?"


    The yers exchanged silent nces before one of them moved a few steps forward. He was an old man with white hair covering all his head except for a few ck hairs scattered chaotically.


    All these yers were over level 200 apparently as they all could fly. Once he stood a few meters away from Ibro, he said:


    "I''m Mory, the highest one here in the world. There is an issue, king Ibro, as all of us are the leaders of our universes, so you need to address all of us."


    Ibro was prepared for such a fact, so he said:


    "No problem then. Let us first take a look at my world, and then we will talkter."


    Mory replied without a second thought:


    "We will follow the arrangement of king Ibro, please lead the way."


    Ibro then led this group of yers on a tour around his primary world. He wanted them to witness the current state of his world, especially the presence of huge numbers of demon gates in it.


    He wanted to express the ability of his armies to reach other worlds in the simplest way possible.


    After the long tour that took hours, Ibro returned to the gate again which was very peaceful inparison to his chaotic world. He then looked at these yers as he said:


    "Now, as you witnessed with your eyes, let''s talk about our future alliance."


    Mory said with conflicted looks, as the huge armies of skeletons he saw here and their high ranking made him view Ibro differently:


    "We want to hear your thoughts, king Ibro."


    Ibro was sure this veil of respect was only a front, if these yers got the chance to live on their efforts, they wouldn''t be this respectful to him. So, he threw his condition from the start clearly as he said:


    "I won''t lie to you, I can go and save other worlds at the same time. I have the needed power to do that and the ability to move from my world to any other world, so I need to select wisely which world I should save."


    Mory wasn''t stupid, as no yer was stupid. He got the idea of Ibro from this introduction, so he asked:


    "We can agree on any proposal of you, king Ibro, that allowed us to keep control over our universes."


    "That''s good, but I wouldn''t allow for my efforts to be in vain. I''m in a major battle with these demons, so I won''t tolerate the possibility of any future betrayal, regardless of how slim or rare that would be."


    Mory replied, diplomatically, upon Ibro''sment as he said:


    "We also won''t tolerate betraying the king who helped us out and saved our lives. We can form a pledge here that if any of us betrayed you in any way, we will destroy his entire world."


    Ibro shook his head as he replied:


    "That''s not enough. I can''t risk it especially when I have the option to choose whom I should save."


    Mory went silent after Ibro''sment. Ibro''s words were clear as a sunny day, he wouldn''t ept such a form of an alliance they proposed.


    Mory was an experienced yer who lived for so long already, so he was prepared for such a possibility. The problem wasn''t in him but the majority of yers behind him.


    They weren''t ready yet to let go of their pride as absolute rulers of their worlds. Ibro then took out his beta stone as he exined:


    "This stone here is very miraculous, as it allowed the person who took it to be connected with me. This is my insurance against betrayal and my main condition for our alliance.


    I promise you I won''t interfere in the way you handle your universes, as I don''t have the time to do that anyway. I will trust you all to rule your universes in the best way possible. What do you think?"


    This time, some men behind Mory replied rudely:


    "You want to be your followers, not allies?"


    "That''s imprudence! How dare you propose something like that?"


    "We came here on good intentions, but it seems that you have ulterior motives in helping us."


    More and more arguing voices appeared from the men behind Mory, whose face was unsightly. Ibro stood in his ce motionless unaffected by all these opposing voices before he said loud and clear:


    "Let me tell you the end of this situation. I can simply withdraw all my armies and let you face the apocalypse again. I''m not forced to save you, but you are forced to find a way to save yourselves."


    One voice argued back arrogantly:


    "If you do so, you will lose the help that we offered. Also, you will gain more enemies that would still be poured into your world."


    Ibro didn''t step back for a half step as he replied with confidence and obvious carelessness:


    "You have seen my world with your eyes, I can handle hundreds or even millions of gates like yours. I don''t care about another hostile gate in my territory; I have the necessary power to stop any demon.


    About your offer, you are really hrious. You can''t even protect your world, and you are trying to bargain with your help?


    It''s my help that will make a difference here not yours. Besides, I''m sure if you don''t agree, other worlds will."


    Some tried to argue back, but Ibro said decisively:


    "I will give you one hour, after that, I will hear the final decision from you. If you agreed on my condition, then we can continue our talks about our future cooperation.


    If you decline, then, unfortunately, I will issue a retreat order from your universe and move my armies to a more worthy universe to be saved."


    Ibro didn''t give them any chance to refute as he said to his dragon:


    "Keep theirpany here. After one hour, if they don''t agree on my terms, then go back to their world and bring the boys back.


    I don''t want to waste any more time over losers like them. Saving another universe would be better in this case."


    The dragon looked in admiration to his king, who forced his terms in such a domineering way. Dragons were domineering creatures that admire power. It replied with great spirit:


    "What if they agreed, your majesty?"


    Ibro had already started moving away from the region as he replied:


    "Then I wille again and continue my talk with them."

 Chapter 370: 370

    Chapter 370: 370


    Ibro moved away till he vanished on the horizon. Mory sighed; he knew he was cornered between such a domineering king and those stupid greedy yers.


    He had nothing to do as he was only the leader of one universe that was about to copse if Ibro''s troops withdrew from their parallel world. Ibro moved away while keeping his divine sense focused on them.


    They didn''t know that he got such ability; as such ability didn''t even exist in the game worlds. Ibro kept watching every move and listened to every word they said in a hot debate between themselves.


    Ibro knew convincing these yers would be a tough challenge for him. He could talk with them from the first day he sent his armies to their universe, but he chose not to.


    These yers only admitted strength, and also benefit. How could he show to them his ability to save their lives with words only?


    He needed them to depend entirely on his support, so he could use this as a bargaining chip, or even a threatening card like he just did.


    Ibro kept watching these yers as he was sure of one fact, any human forced to do something against his will would be a source of treason and betrayal.


    When he gained full control over their universe, he would eliminate those who were strongly in opposition to his interference. He wasn''t that worried about their response, as both options were equal for him.


    He was worried about taking under his wings some future traitors, that was the main reason that made him take all this trouble to test them.


    Ibro waited patiently while watching their arguments without any anger or impatience. He wasn''t surprised to find nearly half of them were strongly opposed to epting his terms.


    Despite that, they finally agreed to ept his terms. Ibro was content with such a result, after all, he chose the perfect time to bargain with them.


    The weakest moment of any human wasn''t in their despair, but when you gave them hope to get out of this despair. Losing that hope was the darkest moment for any human no matter where he was from.


    Ibro moved back to the gate position while he was thinking about his next step. Some of those yers agreed to contact the demon leaders and try to reach an agreement with them.


    Ibro wasn''t that nice to let these traitors off the hook easily as they expected, he nned to let all of them be under his control first.


    What he was thinking about was the time of his revenge upon them, would he kill them right here or should he wait forter. After giving this matter some thoughts, he decided to postpone his revenge.


    After all, he needed to gain the trust of those who were hesitating about serving him. although he showed to them that he didn''t care about their support, he needed it.


    So, it was logical to wait and not act now. Just as he made up his mind, he reached their ce.


    "Wee again, your majesty. I was just about to send for you now."


    Ibro received the bow from his dragon as he replied:


    "I told you, I wille if they agreed," then he looked towards these yers as he continued, "now, are you ready to take all the stones here?"


    "Yes, king Ibro. We agree with your condition."


    Mory replied with the utmost respect. From his observation, Ibro knew that this man was wise enough to agree from the beginning of his demand. He was either cunning or smart to not show his opposition in public like others. Ibro looked at him as he said:


    "Then we can discuss further terms then. I will help to defeat the demons which are attacking you, in return, you will amass armies and join all my expeditions from that moment forth."


    One of those hidden traitors interfered:


    "You promise to eliminate all the demons from all our universes?"


    Ibro knew that ulterior motives of him, so he replied patiently:


    "Demons can''t be totally eradicated if I have the power to do so I would have done it in my world."


    That man looked in mockery as he said:


    "Oh, then what do you promise us, mighty king Ibro?"


    Ibro looked expressionless to him while he moved step by step on the air towards him. Once he reached him, he said in a calm tone:


    "Impotent people like yourself shouldn''t have the right to speak ever again."


    Just as that yer was about to speak, Ibro said:


    ''Use the confused divine ability.''


    Ibro had long since used such an ability, but he never forgot about it. Once his ability was activated, that yer lost the ability to move. A piece of beta stone was inserted in his mouth which was followed by his disappearance.


    In front of all those yers, Ibro acted with ease and no hesitation at all. Although Ibro decided not to act here, this yer irritated him. He needed to set an example so others would fear him.


    Just as Ibro reached his original ce, that yer appeared as it vanished. He looked in horror towards Ibro who said in a calm tone:


    "Now, you just said I''m a mighty king indeed I''m, but you shouldn''t address your king in that way. So, I sentence you to death."


    Ibro, without any hesitation, activated the link between his alpha stone and that yer beta stone. In a moment, that living yer fell from that high altitude as he died. Other yers looked in horror towards Ibro while one said with fear:


    "Is this the effect of this stone?"


    "Indeed, I can kill whomever I wish whenever I want."


    Whisper immediately spread between all the yers. Ibro sighed to himself, he didn''t want to show his other side this early.


    "We need some time to consider again, king Ibro."


    Ibro looked to his speaker which was one of those hesitant yers. He then replied:


    "I already gave you the chance to think about it."


    The man didn''t retreat as he continued:


    "That was before we saw the effects of such scary tools, now we want more time to consider."


    Ibro also didn''t retreat a single step as he threatened calmly:


    "I already gave you a chance to consider. I told you this was my way to secure myself from you. What did you expect? An oath type thing?


    If you don''t follow my lead now, then scram and go back to your universe to die. I wasted enough time and effort on you already."


    Ibro''s words were direct and harsh, but he had to address them in such a way, or else he would lose this opportunity forever. He knew what they were thinking, as they nned to go back to their universes and try to sell him out.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen if so he would prefer to withdraw all his armies from their worlds and search for another one.


    Dealing with yers was risky, that was why he insisted on using his beta stones as insurance.


    "We  we just need just five minutes, king Ibro."

 Chapter 371: 371

    Chapter 371: 371


    Mory tried to mediate between the two sides, he was the one who supported Ibro the most. Ibro looked at him and faked annoyance as he said impatiently:


    "Five minutes only, after those minutes I want to hear your final decision about our agreement."


    Ibro didn''t move from his ce this time, as he stood there in the air motionless watching those scared yers. He didn''t stop observing them with his divine sense while he listened clearly to every word they said.


    The mainint of them was about the hidden effects of these stones. They used Ibro of hiding this scary effect from them, while others tried to meditate and exin the current desperate situation they were facing.


    Although those wise yers were fewer in number, they held high positions in this yers'' circle. After the five minutes ended, most of the yers agreed to follow Ibro''s lead, while only a few were left rejecting this alliance.


    Mory and his league of veterans were helpless in front of this small group. Their rejection threatened everyone here, as this meant to reject Ibro''s offer.


    When the five minutes ended, the group of yers was divided into two, one big group under the lead of Mory moved towards Ibro. Mory''s mind was busy with the words he needed to say to convince Ibro to help them.


    Ibro, on the other hand, was satisfied by such a result, as the other smaller group which was heading arrogantly towards the far demon gate consisted of traitors.


    Ibro wouldn''t risk everything for the sake of traitors, he killed one of them before and now he would kill them all.


    Without notice, he moved with great speed heading towards those traitors. Although he moved rapidly and suddenly, he was instantly noticed by the yers, but they couldn''t move a finger to stop him.


    Ibro''s speed was a top-notch higher than these yers, as he used a higher form of energy than them. In a moment, he managed to reach those fleeting groups of traitors from behind.


    His appearance in such a way made everyone guess his intentions, but Ibro was unstoppable. He used his divine ability to paralyze them while he moved with the utmost speed to put a stone in each one mouth.


    Those he couldn''t reach weren''t lucky as he used his divine ability again and again on them. Ibro didn''t stop until he inserted his stones into each yers'' body then he waited patiently.


    He didn''t act when few of them reappeared again with horror looks upon their faces. Ibro knew many yers doubted him, so he needed to prove his supremacy in the most brutal way.


    In minutes, all yers returned to stand frozen from fear. Ibro didn''t care to their pleading eyes or their miserable looks, as they brought this cmity upon themselves by their arrogance.


    Without hesitation, Ibro activated the link between his alpha stone and their beta stones to crush them all in cold blood.


    He then didn''t stop there as he moved back to Mory''s group while the bodies of over 100 yers fell like rocks to the ground behind his back. Once he reached the yers he said calmly as if he did nothing:


    "Let''s start nning out what we should do with their universes."


    Mory swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He suspected Ibro was strong, but he didn''t feel any threating from him like now. This young man in front of him killed many strong yers simply and without any guilt.


    This new king of his was kind and merciless at the same time, which made him fear Ibro more.


    "We We can distribute their territories to us."


    Ibro looked to Mory as he hesitated. He wanted to have a foot for him there, but he didn''t also want to be distracted by this parallel world. After all, this was a huge endless world like the one he was living at.


    He knew there were countless other universes there based on other forms of energies, so this world wasn''t that unique. He didn''t have the power now to invest in this parallel world, but he wanted to do this in the future.


    Mory misunderstood Ibro''s silence, as he feared Ibro requested to kill all the yers in these dead yers'' worlds. So, he added with haste:


    "I may be rude here, but I want to suggest against any revenge on their worlds. the yers there are innocent from these yers'' crimes."


    Ibro felt surprised by Mory''s words. What did he think of him? a maniac killer? Ibro sighed as he said:


    "You take control of their worlds. I trust you so I will handle this task over to you."


    Mory sighed in relief secretly while he replied:


    "Thanks, king Ibro, for your benevolence. I''ll make sure to rule these worlds fairly and won''t mistreat any."


    "I don''t want them to be happy and live safely, I want them to be stronger and get used to the taste of battles against demons. This isn''t only rted to any of these worlds, it''s also rted to all of yours.


    The death free environment that you lived before is wrong. you saw how brutal your enemies are, and believe me, you didn''t see the worse yet. Now, take these stones and spread them over to all of your yers."


    Ibro then gave Mory sufficient amounts of beta stones and waited patiently till they all returned.


    Their looks were unsightly as they knew their fate was now in the hands of Ibro. If he wanted, he could kill them on a whim. Ibro ignored their feelings and fear as he asked seriously:


    "How many yers do you have in your worlds?"


    Mory was surprised by this question; he thought Ibro would be satisfied by controlling them. But he was wrong, Ibro wanted to control all their yers without exception.


    "Well, that''s a hard question to answer, my king. We have many yers in addition to the useless NPCs that roam all our universes without purpose. If you want, we can go back and try to get a rough figure about each of our worlds'' poption."


    His words piqued Ibro''s attention at once. He nearly pped himself on the face, how did he forget something like that? Every game world was full of NPCs, who were old yers from destroyed worlds by demons.


    It was pretty easier and safer to make them join his forces, especially when their numbers were big and their strength was decent. Ibro changed his ns at once as he said:


    "Sure, I will wait for you to bring me the numberster. When you go back to your universes, spread the word to all the NPCs that you might find.


    Tell them this message: Come and join king Ibro and your seeds will be killed by him and you will be able to level up again in the future."


    Mory looked with confusion as he didn''t fully get what Ibro meant, while Ibro added with impatience:


    "Just deliver the message, they will understand it. Anyway, we wasted a lot of time here. Go back now and continue liberating your universes.


    I will continue to send armies towards your worlds till all demons will be defeated. After that, we can continue talking again."

 Chapter 372: 372

    Chapter 372: 372


    Mory didn''t understand Ibro''s intentions or the meaning behind his words, but heplied. Ibro watched these scared yers moving rapidly towards the gate as if they were escaping with their lives as he sighed.


    He didn''t want to be this merciless, but he had to. If these yers didn''t witness how brutal he was, their inner greed would have yed a major role in betraying him.


    Sometimes you needed to do something necessary even if you didn''t like it. Ibro looked towards his big bony dragon as he ordered:


    "Keep an eye over them for me. I will continue to send reinforcements to help you with your mission. Leave one dragon here waiting for those NPCs if they came. Make them wait here until Ie back in three weeks."


    The dragon bowed his head while Ibro connected with Maya''s divine sense as he requested her to move him back into her world.


    When Ibro returned to her world, he continued to summon skeletons after a long dual cultivation session thatsted for four days.


    Each time he practiced this cultivation way he got more experience at it, and also got more hunger for it.


    It was normal for his dual cultivation time to be longer with each try, and that made Maya start to not be able to keep up with his pace. She began to consider seriously looking for another girl to share the burden with her.


    Although she didn''t fully ept the concept, she needed some help here. Ibro stayed in her world for nearly 30 weeks, during which he waspletely immersed in summoning skeletons.


    He knew that all these skeletons weren''t enough to liberate the yers'' worlds, but they were enough to start this liberation motion.


    A momentum that was well supported by the inhabitants of the world would be unstoppable even if it started on a small scale.


    He summoned more dragons that Maya reimed most of them, in addition to other top-ss skeletons. By the end of his stay here, he had lived for nearly three years during which he had gotten stronger.


    He sent a notice to Maya, who was still roaming her world on the top of her dragon. This girl since the day she epted the dragon she didn''t experience flying on her own again, and she never would.


    She came from far on top of her dragon, while she was feeling happy. Her happiness wasn''t because she managed to climb higher again in her cultivation base, but due to her cultivators.


    During these three years, her cultivators were fully concentrating on training. The results were really astonishing, as many of them broke through a major cultivation stage, so they were now way stronger than before.


    "Are we finally going out?"


    Ibro looked to her speechlessly, as he knew her excitation didn''te from her desire to go out.


    Instead, she wanted to go out to show the new power of her people and brag a bit in front of him. He sighed helplessly from the naivety of this girl, and then he said:


    "Let''s go, I believe we arete for our appointment."


    She looked without any interest at all as she said:


    "Even if we werete, it won''t be more than one hour there. don''t worry about this much."


    Ibro sighed while he ended this talk as he said:


    "Move us out now."


    "Can I bring my boys with me? they were training like crazy for the past years, but they needed to taste the battlefield so they could solidify their cultivation bases."


    Ibro knew that wasn''t the real reason behind her request, but he didn''t have anything against this, so heplied as he said:


    "Bring them into my world and I will move them all to the new universe, as I needed their strength there."


    "Yeah!!"


    She pped her hands like a little girl before she sent Ibro and herself out. Before Ibro could settle there, he noticed the emergence of huge numbers of cultivators. He sighed, this girl was impatient.


    Just as he looked around him, he found huge numbers of people standing around the gate and extending to a long stretch ofnd behind it. Their numbers were in billions, and he guessed their identity.


    They must be the NPCs who came from the shattered universes in the alternate world. Although he predicted their numbers to berge, he didn''t expect it to reach this scale.


    A group of intelligent frost bony dragons moved once they noticed him. Ibro stood in his ce while Maya was busy summoning her cultivators.


    She wasn''t concerned by these NPCs upfront as she had the urge to prove how strong her cultivators were.


    "Wee back, your majesty. We were stationed here by the orders of lord Fogray."


    Ibro found it strange as his big dragon had selected a name for himself. He didn''t mind it, though, as that dragon was really intelligent just like humans. Ibro then asked:


    "Are these the NPCs from the other universe?"


    One of the dragons replied:


    "Yes, they are. They came here in response to your majesty''s call."


    Ibro looked to the huge numbers up ahead as he said:


    "Tell them that I will help to kill their seeds and distribute these stones over them. they had to take these stones as well."


    Ibro gave the dragons some storage rings which had a huge amount of beta stones.


    He nned to distribute these stones over the yers, but now he had a better option, so he kept these stones with him for that moment. Ibro waited for half an hour before he said:


    ''Start absorbing their energy now.''


    Ibro had long since used this way to kill a demon seed. It felt to him like ages, but he didn''t forget how to do it. at once, he started to mutter:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He kept repeatedly using his spell until the area that it was covered by it exceeded the 500 meters. Ibro''s soul energy had witnessed earth-shattering changes from all these years of training.


    Although he didn''t focus for quite some time on upgrading his soul sea energy, he kept that in mind as he tended to deplete his soul sea from time to time. After his first spell neared its limit, he used the other two spells at once:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''

 Chapter 373: 373

    Chapter 373: 373


    Two huge swords that looked intimidating appeared in front of him with two huge hands holding their hilts. Just as he finished his preparations, the system started absorbing the demon energies.


    ''Don''t let these filthy energy enter my body, turn them all into PSR orbs.''


    ''I''m not the forgetful you know.''


    ''I just wanted to make sure.''


    Ibro feared his system would forget about this point as there was a long time since hest killed demon seeds. In front of Ibro, huge forms of demons were formed, but he didn''t care.


    He took the stance of his sword whirlpool strike as he then used it one time after another to kill endless numbers of demons.


    Ibro was in a hurry, so after he killed a group of demons, he didn''t wait as he flew rapidly to get near another group of NPCs to kill the demon seeds inside them.


    By this approach, he managed to purify all the NPCs and liberate them from the very of demons in less than 10 hours.


    He worked crazily to finish this fast, as he didn''t even have a moment of rest, but he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    His soul sea energy was very abundant right now, so he could continue to battle using it for days without any worry of its depletion. Ten hours in his world was equal to nearly 6 minutes in the real world, so he wasn''t thatte yet.


    Ibro stood high in the sly as he looked towards the huge swarm of NPCs here with ecstasy. He won the lottery this time, as the number of these NPCs wererger than 100 billion without exaggeration. Ibro addressed them loudly:


    "I''m Ibro, your king. From this moment on, you will obey and serve me well. In return, I promise you that once I establish my empire I will give you a chance to be able to level up again.


    These shackles that had prisoned you for such a long time will be shattered by me. serve me well and I won''t let you down."


    "Long live king Ibro."


    "We oath to ever serve you and be loyal to you for eternity."


    "It''s enough for us that you freed us and killed those nasty demons inside each of us."


    More and more sounds emerged from those excited NPCs, who wouldn''t be excited to regain his freedom, or life back?


    Ibro watched them for minutes before he moved towards Maya, who had long brought her cultivators back from her world.


    "Are they ready to go there and fight?"


    Maya giggled with pride as she said:


    "They are ready, and let me warn you, each one of them is far stronger than those weaklings."


    Maya pointed to the newly joined NPCs, but Ibro didn''t bother with herment. He then advised:


    "The universe they are going to is a game based universe, so they couldn''t train there.


    If they wanted to get stronger, they had toe here and train. This gate over there is the doorway to that universe. Let them use it whenever they are ready."


    Maya didn''t care about his advice as she ordered loudly:


    "Move out now and go to that universe. If anyone embarrassed me, I swear to kill him myself. Now move out."


    Ibro sighed but didn''t express his thoughts further. This girl was sometimes hard to deal with.


    She was stubborn in a unique way, while she sometimes would be nice and obedient. Ibro loved that strange mix in her personality.


    "Let''s go, I will move us from here."


    Ibro told her that just before he moved her and himself out of this ce. Once he went outside, he found himself in the city again. He found Brn waiting for him. Once he noticed Ibro he knelt on the ground as he said:


    "Wee back my king. I feared you would forget about the auction date."


    Ibro patted on his shoulder as he replied:


    "I won''t forget something important like this. Are wete?"


    "No, you came just in time. the auction will be held in just three hours from now."


    Ibro was relieved when he heard that. He then looked around in the city with his divine sense. This city had changed dramatically from thest time he was here, so hemented:


    "You did a great job here. how is the situation of yers?"


    Brn didn''t dare to dy as he replied at once:


    "The situation is under control, all the yers now heed by your orders, my king."


    Ibro nodded in satisfaction while he said:


    "That''s great, let''s move now."


    Brn took out a small coin that was strangely simr to the Apidone coin which Ibro got early in the Rioneed game. He then whispered softly in it while it shone brightly with red color.


    A dome of 100 meters appeared covering Brn and including Ibro and Maya in it. Ibro didn''t need any guards to follow them, as he had huge armies of yers, cultivators, and skeletons in his world.


    In five seconds, the dome vanished in thin air as it teleported the three of them to the legendary Dogar city. Once Ibro appeared there, he knew this city was unique.


    It had huge buildings that tower into the sky, and its streets were at least 100 meters wide. The streets weren''t empty as they were bustling with activity.


    "Are all of them going to the auction too?"


    Maya asked as she was walking side by side with Ibro, following the footsteps of Brn. Ibro noticed, like her, that most of the people here were heading in the same direction as them.


    "I don''t know, but I guess they are going to attend that auction."


    "Oh, it seems this auction is unique and famous."


    This time Brn said with the utmost respect:


    "Yes, it is. This auction is held once every decade, so the quality of items here are unique and rare without question."


    Maya sighed as she muttered:


    "That increases the difficulty for us to get our item."


    Brn said with confidence:


    "Don''t worry yourself, mydy, I have already prepared well for this auction. I got many treasures and huge amounts of gold coins to ensure we can obtain this item. Ah, here we are, this is the auction house of Glotary family that is responsible for the auction."

 Chapter 374: 374

    Chapter 374: 374


    Ibro looked ahead towards that huge building. It was like ten football stadiums grouped in one huge building that reached a height of over 50 floors.


    That was a huge building in any game world. Maya looked with more astonishment towards this building. Ibro didn''t find her reaction strange, as the life of the cultivators was simpler than the yers.


    Cultivators didn''t know the real meaning of civilization, so it was normal for her to be this shocked. Ibro was just about to ask Brn to move inside and arrange things for them when someone just appeared from thin air as he said:


    "Wee my respected guests. Are you nning to participate in the auction?"


    Ibro looked towards Brn who replied taking out the coin he used toe here with:


    "Yes, we have been invited and I have a VIP coin."


    That NPC was a middle-aged man who was responsible for receiving the auction guests. He pointed out his hand as he asked:


    "May I see the coin, please?"


    "Sure, here it is."


    Brn gave the coin to the man who inspected it for a second before giving it back to Brn as he said:


    "That''s indeed a VIP invitation coin, wee my dear guests to our auction. You may follow me to your suit."


    Brn interrupted him as he said:


    "We also want to sell the items we have."


    The man looked in respect towards Brn as he said with apologetic tone:


    "I''m very sorry, sir. The auction doesn''t ept random normal items. As you might know, this auction is quite special."


    Birn stressed as he said:


    "I''m sure what I got will suit the nature of the auction."


    The man sighed as he said:


    "The items auctioned here must be of the mythic grade or above. Tell me an honorable guest, do you have any item that meets this condition?"


    The face of Brn changed at once, as the highest item in his possession was only legendary rank. Ibro noticed the awkward situation Brn was at, so he interfered as he asked:


    "Can you tell me if such an item would be qualified?"


    Ibro then took out one of his runes that he made during his spare time inside Maya''s world. that NPC took the rune as he started to observe it. The first thing that he noticed was his inability to observe it.


    That was strange and shocking to him, as he had one of the highest appraisal skills in this world. He looked with clear astonishment and asked while pointing to this rune:


    "May you, esteemed sir, exin to me what this is exactly?"


    Ibro smirked as he answered:


    "Can''t you know what it is?"


    The man looked embarrassed while he said with dejected tone:


    "My skill can''t help me in reading its info."


    Ibro''s smile got wider as he said:


    "It''s a bomb."


    The NPC looked with more confusion towards Ibro who added:


    "It''s a small stone that can absorb an enormous amount of energy then releases it when the yer or NPC wants. Its destruction force is unimaginable."


    The man looked with doubt towards this rune as he asked:


    "Can I test it here to know its effects?"


    "Ah, sure, go ahead and do so if you want to destroy the city and kill everyone in it."


    The man looked with more doubt towards Ibro, whose face showed serious expression. The man hesitated then he asked:


    "May you stay here for a while, esteemed guests? I need to verify this thing with my superiors."


    Ibro pointed to the rune as he said:


    "Of course, we don''t mind that. But, give back my rune first. I''m not questioning your honesty; I''m afraid you might activate it by a mistake and cause a cmity."


    The man wasn''t taking Ibro''s words and warnings seriously, but he gave the rune back to him. he then disappeared inside the building while Maya, who knew how devastating this rune was, asked with doubt:


    "Are you going to auction that? This rune is a killer."


    Ibro smiled as he said:


    "I don''t care, as to make this rune show its true force, I must be the one who uses it. if a normal person uses it, he will cause serious damage, but it won''t beparable to the usual effect you witnessed before."


    "Ah, I see."


    Maya nodded her head then she kept her silence. During this, Brn didn''t speak as he felt guilt from his miscalctions. He med himself as he pushed his king to use one of his trump cards for amassing money.


    He understood how serious this rune was, as he knew how powerful his king was. Ibro and the two with him didn''t wait for long, as that NPC came back in less than ten minutes.


    He didn''te alone, as he had a group of three NPCs walking behind him. Ibro sensed that one of them wasn''t a normal NPC, as he felt some threat out of him.


    That was strange, though, as he never felt threatened by any NPC in recent years.


    ''Be careful, that man out there had a system too.''


    Ibro looked with astonishment towards the same man he felt worried about. That man was slightly over 50 years old, with no hair at all. His eyes were keen and sharp as if he was cautious all the time. Ibro asked in doubt:


    ''Are you sure?''


    ''Yes, I''m sure. His system, though, is malfunctioned like Maya. The strange thing here is that he modified his system a bit. I can feel the presence of Gorat there, which is strange.


    I couldn''t sense the presence of Gorat at you or Maya. I also feel like this Gorat was weaker and more exhausted than the other two we killed from before.


    Be cautious when you deal with him, we don''t know what exactly happened to him.''


    Ibro suddenly remembered the words of that fiend which he met from before. Some system holders were under the control of the fiends. Was this man one of them?


    That would be interesting, and dangerous too. Ibro''s mind started to work with its full power. If this man was sent here by the fiends, that meant they already guessed his n.


    If this was true, then the situation would turn moreplicated than he thought.


    "Wee king Ibro, sorry my assistant didn''t recognize you. I hope you can ept my apologies for that."

 Chapter 375: 375

    Chapter 375: 375


    Ibro didn''t show any emotions on his face until this man spoke. Ibro then asked coldly:


    "You heard of me? that''s good, then what is your name?"


    The man didn''t seem to be offended with Ibro''s tone as he replied:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t introduce myself. My name is Randor, the head of the Glotary family."


    Ibro didn''t show any change over his face while he said:


    "I''m honored to meet you, Mr. Randor. It''s quite something to build this sessful family. Did your assistant brief you about my offer?"


    Although Ibro''s words were respectful, his tone wasn''t. He treated this man as a traitor to be sure of his safety. Any misstep would endanger his life, so it was better to be rude than sorry.


    The man, though, didn''t seem to be annoyed with Ibro''s tone and way of addressing him as he replied:


    "Yes, he told me about it. He said this was a rare item that he never saw. May I see it?"


    Ibro handed the rune simply to him. there was a connection between himself and this rune, so he could detonate it anytime he wanted if he felt any danger.


    Randor epted the rune as he paused for a second, his face features showed surprise looks with some fear and doubt.


    These mixed expressions disappeared the next moment it appeared as he cleared his throat while observing the rune. He thenmented:


    "This item is indeed unique. Tell me, king Ibro, are you the one who made it?"


    Ibro nodded his head calmly while he kept his vignce. Randor asked again while faking his observation to this rune:


    "Do you have more of them? It would be nice to sell a patch of this unique item."


    Ibro snorted coldly as he replied:


    "Sure, I have a ton of it. how much do you want, mate?"


    Randor''s eyes shone for a second then he looked again, faking his focus over this rune. Ibro knew that he discovered his identity the moment he held that rune in his hands.


    That slight change of his expression wasn''t groundless, it was due to his system telling him about this rune nature. Ibro then decided to face this man directly, as he didn''t want to waste his time ying silly tricks.


    If this man was his enemy, then he should just kill him right here. If his enemies were lurking in this ce then it would be better to eliminate their threat early on.


    If this auction was a trap then it was best to destroy this trap in its cradle. Randor asked again:


    "I think I might hear Ashley mention it before, she said that this was something dangerous and risky to deal with. She evenpared it with a death trap that people might fall into while they were ignorant about."


    This was Ibro''s time to be shocked by Randor''s words. That system holder was using the Ashley code perfectly. This was the code that Oya had used before and was a legend back in his previous life.


    Ibro''s mind froze for a second before it worked again perfectly. He tried to find a link between the two, Oya and this Randor, but he couldn''t.


    He restrained himself with difficulty from asking this system holder directly about this matter. What Randor tried to convey to him was simple, as he meant what came after the word '' Ashley''.


    That was the secret behind Ashley''s code. Ibro then tried to calm his disturbed heart and trembled mind while replying inly:


    "This Ashley seems to be wise and experienced. Can I meet and discuss some important matters with Ashely or she prefers to remain secretive?"


    Ibro tried to convey his message to him, as he asked indirectly about the ability to meet and discuss with Randor about the questions in his mind. Randor replied calmly without a second thought:


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but Ashley disappeared from our world a long time ago. She had some secrets and fears, so she preferred to disappear and live in seclusion. You won''t be able to speak with her or meet her."


    "How unfortunate for me and her, as I believe Ashley and I have something inmon," Ibro tried to press moreover this subject, after all he wanted to know how this system holder who worked with fiends knew Ashley''s code. Randor replied inly as if he wasn''t interested in this subject:


    "That''s a shame, as far as I know, there is nothing inmon between you and Ashley. Ashley was once unique, but she suffered some hardships which turned her into a useless person.


    Ashley decided to seclude herself away from everything, even if she epted her enemies'' offer. I advise you, king Ibro, not to look for Ashley, as you will only find trouble not answers."


    Ibro didn''t retreat from his attempts to dig this man''s secrets as he asked:


    "Then, tell me my friend, how can I know the answers to the questions regarding Ashley? I want to help Ashley and rescue her if possible."


    Randor sighed as he said:


    "I just told you, king Ibro, that you can''t meet or help Ashley. She had escaped and disappeared, and what remained from her right now is just a small thread of her life force. She is like a living dead if you know the term."


    Before Ibro could ask anything more, the system said to him:


    ''This man is about to die, his life force was depleted and I guess I know the reason behind it. he must have fought a huge battle with the demons and that Gorat and he lost.


    Although he managed to harm that Gorat, he lost most of his life force doing this. It''s a crazy way to do this, but it seems to be slightly effective against the demons and fiends.''


    Ibro didn''t understand the system meaning as he asked for further information:


    ''What is this life force? Can I help him to replenish it?''

 Chapter 376: 376

    Chapter 376: 376


    The system replied trying to exin this vague concept to him:


    ''Lifeforce is the priciest thing to any person. Normal death can''t affect the life force a lot. It is the fuel needed for a person to enter reincarnation more than once.


    If this force is depleted, then the person will die a true death and won''t be able to reincarnate again. this person is about to die and he won''t be able to enter reincarnation again.


    You have nothing in your hand to help him, so it''s best to not speak with him about this matter.''


    Ibro didn''t lose hope as he asked Randor this time and not his system:


    "Tell me, my friend, was Ashley from here? Did she seem from another ce, perhaps?"


    Randor looked strangely towards him as he replied:


    "She wasn''t from here, this thing I can confirm to you with certainty."


    Ibro face showed excitation slightly as he asked again:


    "Then let me guess, was she perhaps using natural energy or spiritual energy?"


    Randor''s face changed slightly before returning to normal again. He replied with a question that held some fear in it:


    "You know to talk about some Ashley staff in the open like that is quite dangerous. How would my answer help her?"


    Ibro replied with another question as he asked:


    "Do you care about her?"


    Randor replied strangely as he said:


    "Of course I''m, she is very important to me."


    "Then deliver this message to her, tell her if she used any of the two previously mentioned energies, I can help her in a way that can assure her to get some revenge."


    Ibro then looked silently towards Randor who also looked towards him with the same silent look. Both of them were exchanging silent debate and shared the same doubt towards each other.


    Ibro wanted to help him, but he wasn''t sure about his true story and real intentions. While Randor doubted that Ibro could have a way to help him in his disaster. In the end, Randor gave the rune back to Ibro as he said:


    "I don''t rmend you to sell it, as you might need its help soon. I will give you the privilege to buy a single item for free no matter what the price you offer is."


    Ibro took the rune from Randor as he replied:


    "I appreciate your kindness. I will stay at my suit, if you have any news about Ashley, make sure toe and tell me about it."


    "Sure, I will drop by and check on you, king Ibro, from time to time. Topray, show king Ibro and his twopanions the way to the VIP suite, and make sure no one will bother them."


    "Immediately, sir."


    Topray then looked towards Ibro, Maya, and Brn as he said with deep respect:


    "Please, follow me."


    "Thanks."


    Ibro said this to Topray, but he intended to direct it to Randor. The rune he got had a hidden message engraved professionally in it. if there was no system, then no one could discover even its existence.


    Ibro didn''t check this message here, as he nned to check it in his suit. He followed the lead of Topray silently while Maya followed him with many questions in her head.


    She wasn''t stupid, as she recognized that something was off here. this wasn''t the normal way of Ibro''s attitude when dealing with strangers, and this wasn''t his usual way of speech either.


    She suspected something was going on between the two of them, but she didn''t express that openly as her face kept the usual smile and calmness over it.


    When Ibro mentioned the cultivation energy and some weird energy, she was sure great things were happening right now.


    When they entered the building and ascended through an elevator, she wasn''t attracted by all of these strange and miraculous things that she didn''t experience before. She sent a message via divine sense to Ibro as she asked:


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    Ibro didn''t look at her while replying via his divine sense:


    ''I will tell you at the suit, but for now keep your behavior normal as we are in the trap of these demons.''


    ''Trap? Are you sure?''


    ''Yes, I''mpletely sure about this. Be ready for war at any time.''


    ''''


    She didn''t reply to him as she always was ready to fight, especially if the fight concerned these filthy hideous demons.


    She had a long history and an unsettled ount with them, so she anticipated this fight and wasn''t afraid of it. The journey to their suit was short and smooth without any hindrances of any kind.


    Topray made sure they got the best suit ever in this auction while he ordered some guards to stand at their door watching it.


    He also ordered a couple of maids to be under their service, but Ibro kindly declined this help. He didn''t want any stranger to being with them inside the suit.


    Once he entered it, he found a familiar big screen floating in the midair. This screen was simr to his market interface or the auction screens he used before in his previous life, but it was kind ofrger and unique.


    There were rows of luxurious seats surrounding this screen. Ibro pointed to a seat as he ordered:


    "Sit there, Brn."


    Brn thought Ibro was mad at him due to his ipetence, so he knelt immediately on the floor as he said:


    "It''s my mistake to misjudge this auction, my king. I deserve to be punished."


    Ibro sighed, as his mind was busy with something else right now. It seemed this poor yer mistook his reactions and dialogue with Randor and thought he was angry with him. Ibro patted on his shoulder as he said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not mad at you. Just move now and sit where I told you. Start screening the items sold here and try to find when our item will be auctioned."


    Brn lifted his head slightly as he wasn''t sure of Ibro''s intentions, but when he saw how calm his king was, he felt more guilt as he thought of something that didn''t exist.

 Chapter 377: 377

    Chapter 377: 377


    He moved rapidly in fear of angering Ibro this time with his silly attitude. Ibro watched his move and sighed, he didn''t think he was this merciless for this poor yer to fear him.


    Ibro then headed towards a distant seat and sat on it, while Maya followed his steps and sat over an opposite seat. She looked silently towards him while he sent to her via divine sense:


    ''I will tell you now everything, but first, you need to keep your calm and don''t ever show any change over your face. We are being watched the moment we touched the grounds of this city.''


    ''Fine, enough with the drama and just tell me.''


    She seemed to be very eager to know the details, Ibro sighed as he hoped she could control her emotions. He said:


    ''That man was a system holder.''


    "What the hell!"


    This scream which appeared suddenly made Ibro lose his temper, he looked towards Brn as he said angrily:


    "Can''t you keep your silence for a minute? What happened to scream like this?"


    Brn looked apologetically towards Ibro as he knelt on the floor again while exining in a rush:


    "I''m so sorry, my king, it''s just I didn''t find the item we are looking for."


    Ibro nced at him with red eyes as he asked with impatience:


    "What do you mean you can''t find it? Didn''t you say it will be auctioned here this time?"


    Brn body trembled as Ibro''s anger was immense, so he replied with panicked tone and pale face:


    "II was sure it was there. I met the person who had it before and she told me she will sell this item here. Idon''t know what happened, but I can''t find neither the item nor the person''s name in the name list of the sellers."


    Ibro calmed himself as he asked for further information:


    "Do you know the name of this person?"


    "Yes, her name is Emy."


    "So, this Emy told you she would attend this auction? What makes you sure she wille here to sell her item?"


    Brn swallowed his dry throat as he replied without a second thought:


    "She holds the position of the great magician of this city, so she would sell her item here. She was the one that gave me the VIP invitation to this auction. She is an esteemed person that wouldn''t lie to me."


    Ibro''s worry faded away as he instructed:


    "Can you describe her to me?"


    Maya interfered as she said:


    "I have a better way, let me check his memories."


    Ibro looked strangely towards her as he asked:


    "Can you do this?"


    She smiled as she replied proudly:


    "It''s amon technique in my world. don''t worry, I won''t harm your little man here."


    Maya understood Ibro''s intentions, he wanted to have a general picture of her so he could use his divine senses and look for this magician throughout the city. the way she proposed was way better, so Ibro didn''tin as he ordered:


    "Stay put while mydy read your memories."


    "Ok, my king."


    Maya moved immediately towards him, then she put her right palm over Brns head as she instructed:


    "Rx, you will feel nothing. Just think about her and I will do the rest."


    Brn replied with a shaky voice:


    "Ok, mydy."


    ''Copy her technique and add it to my list of divine abilities.''


    ''I will do so, this technique is very useful for you.''


    ''Indeed it is.''


    Ibro talked for a moment with his system as he wanted to copy this technique and added it to his list of divine abilities. Having such a divine ability would save a lot of trouble for him.


    Ibro watched calmly as Maya started to use her technique over Brn. The time went slowly as she finished after nearly half an hour. She raised her head while saying via her divine sense:


    ''I know how she looks, you will definitely like her.''


    Ibro sighed, this girl was thinking about weird stuff in weird times without a doubt. He then said via his divine sense:


    ''Then please start searching for her.''


    She giggled as she teased him:


    ''Oh, you are worried about her already and you didn''t even meet her.''


    Ibro snorted and didn''t reply to her teasing. Maya then started looking for this girl in the whole city. in minutes she managed to find her location. She looked with confusion towards him as she said via divine sense:


    ''This is strange, she is with that man who we just met.''


    ''You mean Randor?''


    ''Yes, she is with him and she seems to be confined in a ce without her will. There are many hidden people there watching over her. I feel they are waiting for you toe and save her.''


    Ibro sighed as he recalled the warning Randor sent to him using Ashely''s code. He then sent via divine sense:


    ''That''s fine, I''m already prepared for their ambush.''


    Maya looked towards him strangely while she asked in curiosity and amusement:


    ''Did you expect this as well? That''s great, tell me then what trap do you predict we will face there? I don''t believe these people will be enough to even catch your eyes.''


    Ibro smiled mysteriously as he replied:


    ''The only thing that could possibly threaten me is to send me away. I believe they are waiting for me with a teleport formation around that house.''


    Maya''s face changed color at once as she asked:


    ''What do you intend to do then? You can''t risk moving into another world at this time.''


    Ibro shook his head as he replied:


    ''I know, so I won''t y by their rules. I will wait for my helper to appear and then we will have our chance by then.''


    Maya wasn''t stupid, as she figured out Ibro''s intentions and n. She then asked to confirm her guess:


    ''Do you n to use that system holder? Aren''t you afraid of his betrayal? He is obviously working for these demons.''


    ''Yes, he is, but the story goes like this'' Ibro then started to tell her the true face of the conversation he had with Randor. The more he spoke the more her face showed mixed feelings.


    Ibro knew that talking about another example simr to Maya''s experience would have its toll over her, but he had to tell her everything to understand the situation better.

 Chapter 378: 378

    Chapter 378: 378


    It would be bad if she attacked Randor suddenly without warning due to her misconception of the facts here.


    He knew how deep the vendetta between her and the demons was, so he had to exin everything to her to avoid any sudden moves.


    After he finished, Maya took some moments to calm herself, then she asked via divine sense:


    ''So, do you n to make him the recement of my system? I appreciate that, but what about that other form of energy that you asked him about?''


    Ibro exined:


    ''Don''t we have another system holder here? His system is a natural energy-based system, so if this Randor was from a natural energy-based world, I can also help that kid this way.''


    Maya didn''t know that the Doom system was a natural energy-based type of system. She knew this kid''s system must have the same demonic maniption like hers and Ibro''s.


    Ibro intended to kill the Gorat fiend inside this boy''s soul sea and liberate him from the clutches of these demons. In return, that kid''s system would be coterally damaged, so Ibro also intended to help repair his system as well.


    Maya understood his ns and felt how kind Ibro was. Although he might seem harsh and merciless as a leader and a warrior, he was kind and pure as a person.


    She loved this mixed nature of his personality. Ibro then sat there calmly while his divine sense had already spotted the ce where Emy was held captive.


    He knew he couldn''t risk breaking into that ce although the security there wasn''t that tight. He fixed his gaze upon Randor wondering ''When will you make your move, mate?''


    Ibro wait had been longer than he expected. After the passage of a few hours, the auction had already started during his wait. Randor didn''t leave his ce, yet.


    Ibro was bored, so he started to think about other things, like his future ns with that parallel world. He also started to retrieve his memories of his meeting with Randor.


    There was something vague he felt when he thought about this meeting, so he went through this memory more than once.


    ''You offered me a one time free of charge item. You knew that the item I wanted wouldn''t be auctioned, then were you trying to tell me something here? Were you trying, perhaps, to make me buy something important from the auction?''


    Ibro''s eyes shone as he found this guess more appealing to him. Randor wasn''t stupid, he knew the purpose of his visit here. He also knew his identity from the first look, so he wouldn''t present such an offer without purpose.


    Ibro''s mind started to work fast as he moved in haste from his seat and stood against the huge screen of this auction.


    "View the names of the items auctioned here."


    Brn felt the same confusion that Maya felt from Ibro''s behavior, but he didn''t dy as he worked fast on the screen to view a long list of items there.


    Ibro moved his eyesight rapidly over this long list, but he couldn''t find anything that could help him. Ibro thought silently for a while. Then he said:


    "filter the items by the name of the seller, use the search word: Randor."


    "At once, my king," Brn started to search without dy about the name of Randor. In front of Ibro the search result appeared.


    To his disappointment, there was nothing under Randor''s name in this auction. Ibro thought again trying to unveil the secret here.


    ''If this Randor wanted to sell an item here, then he wouldn''t sell a normal item that demons could find. So, it would be logical for him not to auction it by himself. He needed to protect himself as he would protect this item.


    If so, he would use a system based product that only system holders would recognize. System, view this list and tell me if you find anything familiar.''


    ''Do you have a clue about the nature of the item you are looking for?''


    Ibro didn''t reply at once, as he focused again over Randor via his divine sense. This man stood there motionless with a calm expression, he wasn''t feeling any pressure or stress at all.


    It looked to Ibro like this Randor was standing there waiting, was he waiting for him toe here? If so, then the item he auctioned here would be helpful to him.


    ''Yes, search for any item that could break a space transfer or a teleportation system, especially if it worked over the demon energy.''


    ''That''s a lot of specific details; I doubt you will find your goal here. Anyway, I will search for you then. Give me a moment.''


    Ibro waited patiently while his system checked this long list of names. After long minutes of waiting, the system returned to him as it said:


    ''You are a lucky one, I found something that is simr to an item in the cosmic world. I believe your man is cosmic energy or natural energy-based system holder.''


    Ibro smiled as hemented:


    ''I hope he is a natural energy system holder, or I won''t be able to help two misfortunate system holders. Now, tell me which item is it?''


    ''It''s auctioned under the name of the ck dome.''


    Ibro scrolled down the list with impatience till he found that item. It was in the middle of the list, and it was auctioned under an anonymous name. Ibro said to Brn:


    "Can you erge the window of the ck dome item?"


    "It''s done, my king," Brn took a second to execute Ibro''smand. Ibro watched the details of this item which was:


    ''An unknown item that''s formed of ck matter. It has a strong sealing effect. The exact functions are unknown, but the seller believes it''s a rare item.''


    Ibro found the sealing effect of this item pretty familiar, so he asked his system:


    ''Do you mean this sealing function of this item can prevent any teleportation technique?''


    ''Indeed, I have met a familiar item before at the cosmic based world that could seal the space entirely and use it for stopping any teleportation effect.''

 Chapter 379: 379

    Chapter 379: 379


    Ibro stood there silently watching this big screen as his eyes were focused over the words on it. a sh of thought appeared in his mind, so he asked again:


    ''Can you copy this item effect and try to turn it into a divine ability?''


    The system didn''t respond at once, as it took a few moments before it said:


    ''I have previous experience with such an effect, but this item alone can''t be enough. I rmend that I merge it with the seal divine ability and turn it into a function.


    I have to warn you, though; doing so might make you lose some of the current effects of the seal divine ability. Also, you will need to spend some PSR crystals on this.''


    Ibro sighed as he muttered:


    ''PSR crystals again don''t you know how hard it is for me to get some of them? Why can''t you use PSR orbs instead?''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply which made Ibro more frustrated, but he couldn''t do anything to change this situation.


    His system was always greedy for more PSR stones, orbs, and crystals. Ibro sighed as he said helplessly:


    ''Fine, just make sure I don''t lose most of the sealing effect with this upgrade.''


    The tone of the system became excited as it replied:


    ''Don''t worry; I will make sure to keep the most important function of this divine ability.''


    ''''


    Ibro sighed again before he sent to Maya via his divine sense:


    ''Change of ns, we will go and rescue thisdy.''


    Maya looked speechless towards him as she said via divine sense:


    ''I didn''t know before you were this crazy, just observing her by divine sense and you fell in love with her. Is this a love from first sight that was mentioned in legends?''


    Ibro smiled in return as he said:


    ''If you are just enough, I wouldn''t have sought another woman, right?''


    ''I will kill you!''


    Ibro thenughed as he watched hering towards him with ring eyes. He then hugged her with slight force as he tried to constrain her anger.


    ''Don''t get this angry, I was joking around.''


    Although he used apologetic words, his tone was apanied by augh that made her even angrier. She tried to hit his head, but he evaded her whileughing.


    ''Ok, ok, I will tell you. That Randor had left me an item here that can interrupt any teleportation technique. So, he is just waiting there for us to go and rescue this Emy.''


    Maya didn''t rx until she hit him on the head. She then moved back to her seat as she said with anger:


    ''I don''t care, this girl won''t be your ything my dear.''


    Ibro restrained himself fromughing out again. Maya was very funny when she got angry. He just teased her back, but she seemed to be sensitive to this subject.


    So, he changed it as he returned to his seat while saying to the stupefied Brn:


    "Keep an eye over this item, when the timees just buy it using the privilege that Randor gave to us."


    ""


    Brn just nodded his head while watching Ibro going back to his seat as if nothing happened. Ibro kept his silence waiting patiently for the time this item would be auctioned.


    This item was in the middle section of the auction, so it took some hours for it to appear on the screen. Ibro took this time to observe the area where Emy was held at.


    All this time, nothing major happened there, only the number of the hidden ambushers was increased by a bit. Other than this, no change ever urred there, which made Ibro more confident about his n.


    He didn''t want to use just a single time item to eliminate this teleportation threat, but he wanted to turn it into a weapon he could use anytime, anywhere.


    When the item was auctioned, Brn used the privilege Randor had granted them to obtain it simply without any suspense.


    "Go and get it here."


    "Immediately, my king."


    Brn moved outside the suite while Ibro kept an eye over him. He went downwards to a special ce to deliver the sold items to their buyers.


    Nothing happened till he came back again to the suite, where he gave Ibro this item. It was a horn-like item that used a special form of energy to operate.


    ''You need to use PSR energy, soul sea energy, or your ultimatum form energy to activate this item.''


    Ibro nced at this horn in his hands as he asked with doubt:


    ''Is this item capable of interrupting any teleportation?''


    ''Yes, this item turns the energy you use into microwaves that interrupt any teleportation field and breaks it.''


    Ibro sighed as he muttered:


    ''I hope you are right.''


    Ibro then looked towards Maya as he said:


    "Let''s go, we have something to do."


    Maya was watching him from her chair while he was checking this item out. She stood up and moved towards him while saying via divine sense:


    ''Is this the item Randor left for us?''


    ''Yes, it can block any teleportation field and break it.''


    Maya looked towards this horn with curiosity as she muttered:


    ''I hope this Randor is right, or else we will be in deep trouble.''


    Ibro knew how risky this rescue mission would be, but he trusted in his system assessment. His enemies were well prepared for him out there, so his system got to be right as usual, or else the consequences would be severe.


    Ibro didn''t need any guidance, as he already memorized the whole cityyout by heart. He moved leading Maya with Brn walking at the back protecting their rear.


    Ibro was busy observing the area where he was heading, as well as arguing with his system.


    ''So, you mean I must inject my energy into this horn by my mouth, you are kidding, right?''


    ''I still can''t see what the problem here is!''


    Ibro said with slight anger:


    ''You want me to enter there and instead of attacking them, I will hold this worn-out horn and blow in it, are you crazy?''

 Chapter 380: 380

    Chapter 380: 380


    The system took a moment before it said:


    ''I still can''t see what the problem here is, you need to activate this item once you enter there as your enemies will be ready for you and activate their teleport mechanism once you set foot there.''


    ''''


    Ibro ignored arguing with this system. He still couldn''t ept this act, even if he knew he must do it.


    Every time he pictured himself doing that, he felt how hrious he was and he felt so angry that he thought to change the n and return to his suite more than once.


    He didn''t do this though as he thought about the new function he would have. This function was worth doing anything, even if he was going to act funnily.


    The journey from the auction house to the ce where Emy and Randor were at wasn''t that long. In less than half an hour, Ibro, Maya, and Brn reached their destination. Ibro looked towards Brn as he ordered:


    "You will stay here, don''t enter there until I tell you to do so."


    Brn nodded his head with anxiety; he felt how serious his king was. A man with Ibro''s strength when it turned out this serious meant the situation wasn''t boding well here.


    Ibro then moved with caution side by side with Maya, who said to him via divine sense:


    ''Are we going to enter directly like this?''


    Ibro replied while he was observing those hidden enemies:


    ''Yes, we need to secure our location once we enter that building. If we tried to act in another way, we would risk losing everything.''


    Ibro also hated ying around with his enemy, if he was going to hit them, then he would prefer to hit them hard.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    Before he reached the house he was targeting, he activated his three spells without hesitation.


    Ibro intended to use this item with his ultimatum energy and to do so he would use his most powerful ultimatum attack, his sword whirlpool strike, from early on.


    He didn''t stop there, as he took the stance of the sword strike and started its movement when he was just a few meters away from the door.


    He breached into this house using thest moves of his strike, so when he set his foot inside this spacious reception hall, his ultimatum energy was ready to use.


    Ibro took the horn and put it on his mouth and blew strongly with all his might into it. The ultimatum energy was directed by him to move through his mouth and pass into this horn.


    Once the horn was filled with his ultimatum energy, a mighty shock wave emanated from Ibro and spread across the whole city in less than one moment.


    All the city teleportation functions were paralyzed from this moment onward.


    This shockwave was so mighty that even the walls of this house shook violently as long creaks appeared along its body. Ibro didn''t care about the house, as he was worried about the effects of this item.


    ''Does it work?''


    ''Work? It worked more effectively than the item I saw before. The effect of the ultimatum energy on this item is miraculous.


    I''m sure its original area of effect wasn''t evenpared with the effect you produced by your ultimatum energy.''


    Ibro sighed in relief while asking his second most important question:


    ''Did you manage to merge it with my seal divine ability?''


    ''Yes; and the new function is magical.''


    Ibro smiled as he shifted his focus over the nearby enemies and the two hostages as he said:


    ''Let''s chatter, I have some demons to kill and people to save.''


    Ibro checked on the hidden enemies with his divine sense. They were panicked with expressions of confusion, fear, and anger all over their faces.


    Ibro had already activated his ultimatum energy, so he didn''t hesitate and started to issue his strike again one after another.


    He directed his strikes to the ces where these enemies took shelter to destroy these ces and the enemies in it without leaving a single trace behind.


    What was left were only Randor, Emy, and five NPCs standing between Ibro and his two targets.


    "Impressive, really impressive. Let me guess, this traitor here had helped you behind our backs, right?"


    One of the five NPCs spoke withplete ease as if he wasn''t standing at the doorstep of death right now. Ibro snorted as he moved step by step towards those NPCs while saying to his system:


    ''Absorb their energy now.''


    "Oh, and you are trying to purify these puppets? You are really kind-hearted like I heard about you."


    Ibro felt something was off here, so he asked with cold tone:


    "You aren''t a normal demon, who are you?"


    The manughed wryly as his body was getting weaker under the effect of Ibro''s system energy absorption function. He then said with a calm tone:


    "You murdered two of my favorite pets and you don''t know who I am? That''s hrious, you are really an idiot."


    Ibro felt a bad omen while the man said before that NPC body burned in green fire and turned into ashes:


    "I just wanted toy my eyes over the one who caused this entire ruckus, and I''m really disappointed. I will kill you by my hands when I get to your shitty universe, idiotic system holder."


    Ibro felt danger from this man as he watched his body turn into ash like the other four NPCs around him. Although Ibro managed to save Randor and Emy, he didn''t feel good. He felt threatened like never before in his entire life.


    ''I need to fasten my ns, I must take control at once of that gate world and close the hole this notorious snake will use to enter here and bite me.''


    Ibro talked to himself as he formed his resolve, he wouldn''t let himself get threatened by this dangerous fiend.


    This strange ability of his to control an NPC from far through their demon seeds was scary. This enemy was far stronger than any enemy Ibro had faced before.

 Chapter 381: 381

    Chapter 381: 381


    He knew it deep down his soul, he wasn''t a foe for this enemy yet. He needed time to get stronger and raise his energy to the RO energy or even the humain energy to have some confidence facing this fiend. Ibro looked seriously towards Emy as he said:


    "Hi, my name is Ibro. I''m here to get something you have that will help me reach the gate world."


    Emy was shocked by what just happened, as her misery and danger vanished in thin air simply like that. Ibro''s words caused her to return to reality as she replied with a shaky voice:


    "YYes, I  I do have the item you wanted. I saved it in a safe ce."


    Maya was curious as she asked:


    "Didn''t they ask for this item?"


    Emy nodded her head as the presence of Maya had relieved most of her anxiety of Ibro. She then said:


    "They did, but I gave them a fake item that looked exactly like that one."


    Ibro was d about this girl''s wickedness. He then asked:


    "Where is this item then?"


    Emy smiled as she pointed towards him as she said:


    "It''s with you, sir. It''s inside that horn that you bought."


    Ibro didn''t predict that, as he raised this horn which was already broken in pieces and asked:


    "It''s the horn or inside it?"


    "I hid it inside the horn, so you can''t find it except when you use the horn. Randor told me that you have a mighty power that could shatter that sturdy horn of his, and I have to say he was right in that."


    Ibro began to check this broken horn with the utmost care, so he didn''t notice the small move from Maya who stood in front of him with swift steps. She red at Emy as she crossed her arms in front of her big chest.


    Ibro was immersed in searching for this object until he found it. It was a little shard that wasn''t longer than half a finger length.


    Without his careful search and the notice of Emy, he would never have found it. Ibro took out the shard carefully as he asked:


    "Is this it? Why are you standing in front of me like this?"


    Ibro noticed Maya''s appearance in front of him blocking the vision between him and Emy. Maya red at Emy in a warning way while she moved aside slowly.


    Ibro sighed; he didn''t get what this little stubborn girl wanted to do by this move. He then looked at Emy inquiring about her answer to his question. She also sighed as she replied:


    "Yes, it is. You need to insert it in a teleportation formation that is built to connect between your world and the gate world."


    Ibro smiled with relief as he said:


    "I have such a thing already in my possession," Ibro then looked towards Randor as he asked, "Wouldn''t you tell me the answer to my previous question?"


    Randor knew what Ibro meant, he sighed as he replied:


    "I''m, or to be specific, I was a natural energy-based system holder. my system got severely damaged and lost all of its functions since my battle against that strange fiend inside me.


    I managed to deal a deadly blow to this fiend at the expense of my life force. You can''t help me, my friend."


    Ibro''s smile didn''t fade away, instead it turned wider as he said:


    "Never mind about this, I have a way to help you. This isn''t the right ce to speak, you can move with me now away from here."


    Ibro intended to bring this about to die system holder into his world. Randor looked strangely with doubt towards Ibro while saying after some hesitation:


    "Are you sure? I consider myself worse than a crippled person."


    "Yes, I''m sure. I will exin everything when we leave here. let''s go."


    Ibro was about to send everyone into his world when Randor said with haste:


    "Wait, I want to bring Emy with me too. She she is the closest person to me right now."


    Ibro looked towards Emy trying to assess the degree of danger thisdy would bring to him, while Maya looked in challenge towards her. Ibro then made up his mind as he said:


    "Fine, but she needs to swallow this stone first."


    Ibro then threw a stone to her while he said to his system:


    ''Did you absorb the demon energy from her?''


    ''Yes, I already did. The demon seed inside her is already dead.''


    Ibro then looked without saying anything to her while she examined this stone with curiosity. She was about to ask him regarding this stone function but she stopped and didn''t do it.


    She silently took this stone into her mouth as she ingested it. at once, a connection was established between her and him, which made Ibro at ease towards her.


    If she did anything wrong or tried to threaten him in any way, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill her.


    "Get ready, I will move you all now."


    Ibro then asked from his system to move all of them into his world, which it did spontaneously. In a moment, everyone entered into Ibro''s world where life there was very different from the calmness of the outside.


    There, inside Ibro''s world, everywhere was filled with chaos and sounds of heated continuous wars.


    Randor and Emy were stupefied when they watched this ongoing war. Ibro nced at the two as heughed while saying:


    "This is my world, it''s full of demons and my armies are just trying to kill them."


    Randor looked towards Ibro as he muttered with disbelief:


    "What happened to your fiend?"


    "Oh, you mean Gorat? I killed it already. That fiend which I just met in your world was the master of this Gorat."


    Randor was even more speechless when he heard Ibro''s words. He muttered with shock:


    "How did you manage to kill it without losing your life?"


    Ibro didn''t answer him as he changed the topic with a diplomatic smile as he said:


    "Now, let''s talk about how I n to help you. Tell me, do you know how the system was created in the first ce?"

 Chapter 382: 382

    Chapter 382: 382


    Randor didn''t know what the rtion was between this question and saving his life, but he answered with honesty:


    "I don''t know the answer to that question. My system got destroyed before it could tell me such deep profound secrets."


    "Well, I will tell you. Each system has the soul of one of the humans who shared the same background as the system itself. I mean if the system was technology-based, then its soul will be the soul of a yer."


    Randor''s eyes shone as he understood where this talk was heading to. He silently watched Ibro who watched him back waiting for his reply.


    Ibro knew this ex-system holder wasn''t stupid, he must have known what he intended to do. So, it was normal for Ibro to keep silent waiting for the response of Randor.


    Ibro couldn''t force this man into doing something he didn''t want, but being alive as a system soul would be a better destiny than dying forever without any second chances. Randor''s silence didn''tst long as he asked:


    "Are your systems natural energy-based one?"


    Ibro shook his head while replying:


    "No, but I got a friend who had a damaged natural based system like you."


    Randor curiosity was piqued at once as he asked:


    "Did his system gets destroyed while trying to kill that fiend inside of him?"


    "Well, it didn''t get destroyed as I didn''t move to kill this boy''s system yet. But, I intend to help and purify him, and I know his system would get destroyed in return, so I waited to find someone who could help this kid and guide him in his future path."


    Randor was slightly confused as he asked:


    "Does that mean this boy still has his system working? If so, then leave him alone."


    Ibro sighed then he exined further:


    "That kid''s system got destroyed by an unknown mechanism before I met him. Although his system got destroyed, he still had this fiend inside of him. He is like you, living with a crippled system."


    Randor then expressed his thoughts:


    "If so, then why should I sacrifice myself to help him? I don''t know this kid and I don''t owe him anything."


    Ibro looked with regret towards Randor as he said:


    "In fact I intended to help repair your system, but the issue here is your depleted life force. I can''t fix that, and as far as I know, no one can.


    So, all I can do right now is give you a second chance to continue living, but this time as a system soul.


    In addition to that, you can help a little kid and guide him to the path of supremacy and obtain your desired revenge. Don''t you want to get revenge on the demons and fiends that killed you and destroyed your life?"


    Randor seemed to be in great conflict as he didn''t reply soon. Ibro was understandable for that, anyone in Randor''s feet would feel the same conflict without a doubt.


    The issue here was the time, Ibro''s greatest enemy, as he didn''t have enough time to waste here waiting for Randor to make up his mind.


    Ibro was confident of Randors response, but he knew too that the reply would take a long time to happen. So, he proposed:


    "I have a peaceful world under my jurisdiction; I will move both of you to it now. You can live there and decide on your final decision.


    I want to rify a point here; you aren''t the only natural energy-based person in the whole universe. You know countless people use natural energy, so I''m not offering this for the kid, but for your sake."


    Ibro didn''t wait for the reply from Randor, as he said to his system:


    ''Move them into one of the two peaceful worlds.''


    ''Done.''


    Immediately, Randor and Emy disappeared from the world without any trace. Maya sighed in relief, she didn''t know why she felt threatened by Emy''s words, but she felt she did the right thing out there.


    Her mind was totally focused over Emy, so she didn''t understand why they disappeared, though she guessed it. She looked towards Ibro as she asked:


    "Why do I feel you are in a hurry here?"


    I have no time to waste here, let''s go to a ce and talk," Ibro replied shortly then he ordered his system, ''Move us to the damaged teleportation gate.''


    ''''


    The system felt Ibro''s change like Maya, but it guessed the reason behind this. That strange fiend was really powerful, and if there was a chance to avoid meeting it, Ibro should do so without question.


    Ibro and Maya were teleported to another world, but there was no change in the general situation there.


    The war was still raging hot between Ibro''s skeletons and those demons, but this world had far fewer demons than his main world. The reason for that was due to the presence of fewer demon gates here.


    Ibro sighed in regret, if he wasn''t so pressured by this domineering foe, he would prefer to bide his time here and gain more demon gates.


    He would also continue his hunt for Ren''s heritage, but if he did so he would risk facing that fiend, and he had zero confidence in his ability to escape with his life.


    Ibro recognized the damaged teleportation gate from a nce, so he asked to confirm:


    ''Is this the teleportation gate to the gate world?''


    ''Indeed, you just need to put the shard in its heart and I will do the rest.''


    Ibro smiled then he instructed:


    ''Move all the NPCs under mymand to here from my main world. also look for any extra skeletons, death kings, death knights, liches, gms, and dragons and move them all here.''


    The system knew Ibro''s intentions, so he started to act at once. Although Ibro had the shard in his possession, he wasn''t that insane to activate it without enough preparations.


    The only regret, though, was his inability to use the parallel world''s strength now.


    He nned to use them in invading this gate world after his armies defeated the skeletons, but he didn''t have time to wait for that. Ibro then started to form his ultimatum energy by using


    many of his spells.

 Chapter 383: 383

    Chapter 383: 383


    Ibro focused mainly on summoning the dragons and liches here. Although he needed soldiers in that gate world, heckedmanders the most.


    So, he started a summoning fever thatsted for one week, during which he summoned countless of hismanders.


    The system continued to move any extra force that could be spared from the fight all over Ibro''s 50 worlds.


    This world which contained the damaged gate was filled with skeletons to the degree that no demon could set foot on it and lived the next second.


    Ibro checked the situation in his world via his divine sense to feel content with such a result.


    His skeletons stretched over the horizon with no end, such numbers were enough to set up a solid base there. Ibro was ready to move out, so he looked to Maya as he said:


    "You should stay here."


    "Oh, you are worried about me, that''s sweet."


    Ibro rolled up his eyes as he said nothing while approaching the center of this damaged teleportation portal.


    The portal was cylindrical in shape, with a hole in its center. It was easy to guess where he should put the shard, so he took it out as he asked:


    ''Are you ready?''


    ''Just put it and let me finish repairing this gate for you.''


    Ibro inserted the shard into the heart of this portal. Once his shard touched the surface of the ground, the whole portal shook strongly.


    ''Move away from it, now.''


    Ibro retreated fast to stand on the outer parameters of this portal. He was surrounded by his skeletons, ready for the uing battle.


    ''Is there something wrong?''


    ''No, it''s just if you stayed there, you would have been teleported to the gate world alone.''


    ''''


    Ibro wasn''t this weak to fear to go to the gate world alone, but why should he take this risk while he could enter it with endless legions of his skeletons? Ibro waited, patiently, till the repair of this portal was finished.


    ''It''s ready.''


    "Move out, kill all, and leave none alive."


    Ibro flew to the sky while his sound reverberated like thunder in the whole world. his skeletons roared with excitement, there was a tasty meal waiting for them on the other side of this portal.


    The frontlines entered the portal In constant stream without pause. The portal seemed like the mouth of a giant abyss that swallowed anything that passed through it.


    After ten minutes, Ibro couldn''t hold his curiosity as he moved to cross this portal. Once he appeared on the other end of it, he found himself in a wide pit.


    The pit was so wide and deep that it was nearly impossible for his skeletons to climb it.


    On the high edges of this pit, countless demons stood there as they used long-range attacks to kill any skeleton appearing from the portal. Ibro gritted his teeth in anger as he said viciously:


    "Do you think you are well prepared for me? You are gravely mistaken."


    Ibro then soared to the high sky without dy. He evaded with ease all the attacks that came towards him. When he reached enough altitude, he stopped as all the demons in this area were focused over him.


    He managed to attract their attention sessfully. He knew that alone wasn''t enough, so he said:


    ''Use the frost bony dragons summon curse now.''


    Ibro already had his ultimatum energy activated since he was in his world. At once, huge bony frost dragons started to appear surrounding him. Ibro didn''t stop there as he muttered:


    ''Keep using this curse without stopping, I need this whole sky to be filled with my dragons.''


    Ibro then looked towards all his dragons as he ordered:


    "Move and kill any demon on the edges of this pit."


    "Roar."


    The dragons didn''t reply in words but wild roars echoed through the whole world. A dragon roar was more terrifying than thunder, so these roars had inserted fear in the hearts of the demons.


    Ibro didn''t let his dragons fight this battle alone after all their numbers couldn''t bepared with their enemies''. Ibro muttered:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Two huge real hands appeared in front of Ibro holding two huge mighty swords. Ibro was ready to enter his strongest battle form from the beginning.


    He knew how dire the situation was, if he let the demons to act as they wish, his skeletons would never be able to live long in this gate world and he would lose his initiative.


    He would never allow something like this to happen, so he started with his strongest strike everbined with his constant summoning of dragons, the battlefield changed drastically. He didn''t stop there, as he said:


    ''Start absorbing their demon energy.''


    ''Are you sure?''


    The system was worried, as this was the first time Ibro would battle in such an intense form. Ibro gritted his teeth as he nced over the situation in the depth of the pit using his divine sense.


    His skeletons were kept dying without any resistance at all. He said decisively:


    ''Just do it.''


    ''As you wish, but be ready for your soul energy to be depleted rapidly.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t mind that, as his soul sea was pure for a long time. If needed, he would allow his system to replenish it with filthy demon energy.


    The dire situation requires desperate measures, and Ibro was ready to do such measures and ept their consequences. At once, his system started absorbing the energy constantly.


    Ibro felt like a dam was destroyed and the ocean behind it began to flood his body, but he didn''t care. He trusted in his system abilities to handle this situation.


    Although he used most of his trump cards, this had little effect on the whole battlefield.


    The demons killed under his strikes, with the depletion of their demon energy which was absorbed by his system, or under the hands of his bony dragons, were instantly reced by fresh demons.


    Ibro kept a god eye over the whole battlefield, so he noticed this demon wave tactic that his enemies used here.


    ''This can''t go on forever like this, or else I would lose most of my army and deplete all my energy.''

 Chapter 384: 384

    Chapter 384: 384


    Ibro then took out one of his storage rings and then extracted huge numbers of the runes he made before from it.


    Each rune was a deadly bomb that could clear the area for tens of kilometers. He intended to keep them forter, but he had no such choice now. He said to his system:


    ''I will throw the bombs away using my sword strikes; you need to keep the link between them and me active. Once they reach a suitable distance, detonate them.''


    The system asked with confusion:


    ''Won''t you detonate them around the edge of this pit?''


    ''No, if we did that, more demons will keep pouring from this damn world. We need to cut that supply route first so we can secure a foothold for our armies.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t waste time as he threw all the runes he had high in the air. He then used his huge swords like huge clubs and directed them to hit one rune at a time.


    He mimicked an old sport he saw in a documentary video once in his past life on Earth, which was called baseball sport. His swords acted perfectly as clubs by using their wide side of the de to hit these runes.


    Each rune moved with great speed in an unstoppable momentum to disappear into the horizon within seconds.


    Ibro left the mission of detonating these runes to his system as he was immersed in sending all these runes into different directions. 1000 runes were hit in less than 10 minutes withparable speed.


    It didn''t take minutes for a huge explosion to ur at the far horizon, as a huge cloud of smoke and dust appeared from there.


    This explosion was followed by a second, and a third, and so on till all the 1000 runes were detonated at the same time. The whole world was ruled by a scary silence, as Ibro knew this was the calm before the storm.


    ''Keep absorbing energy and summoning my dragons without stop. Every ten times you summon dragons, summon liches five times. Go by this rhythm until the effects of my runes end.''


    The system didn''t speak for a moment before asking:


    ''What about you?''


    Ibro looked to the horizon where a veil of bright white light emanated from the ces of his detonated runes, coalesced together, and then started to cover the whole world.


    In a matter of seconds, everything around Ibro vanished as only that bright white light remained. Ibro closed his eyes and used his divine sense to see.


    ''I will kill them all.''


    Ibro then moved, depended upon his divine sense, he began to target the ces where endless demons were clustered. His strikes came silently like a death reaper and killed them all.


    Ibro was like a messenger of death, any ce he visited was left void of any life. In moments after he left, these ces would be filled with his dragons or liches, that started to summon skeletons non-stop.


    The runes usual effect wouldst for nearly one hour, but this in case of detonating a single rune.


    So, his runessted for nearly six hours straight, during which he managed to kill most of the demons, he summoned huge numbers of dragons and liches.


    In addition to the sess of his skeleton legions to cross the pit obstacle and push the battle frontlines a few miles backward away from the edges.


    When the world regained its usual environment, the situation on all fronts had changed and things began to be in Ibro''s favor.


    But, he didn''t feel any excitation, though, as his enemy was well prepared for him in a way that exceeded his wildest expectations. This time, the enemy wasn''t just using brute force, but it was using tactics.


    At any war, strategy always won force, and Ibrocked any good strategists to his side. He missed Froki much at this time, but he had to adapt alone and find a way out of his enemy''s traps.


    Ibro then watched from high up the ongoing war that was very brutal everywhere. His constant stream of skeletons helped to move the frontline backward at a constant pace.


    Ibro recalled the size of the Apidon world, which was the only gate world he had a clear view of. That Apidon world was so massive that it would take years to cover it once.


    But, there were many cities there, like Shonty city, so this world should also have cities. He didn''t expect to find high walls, massive cities waiting for him, as he knew what he would find was just rudimentary viges, but he had to find them first.


    He intended to free the viges and let some of the yers live here. He didn''t have the luxury to build these viges on his own, so he needed to find others to help him.


    yers were his best option for now, but he had first to find these viges before sending for yers toe here.


    He had billions of former yers, or NPCs under hismand now, so he intended to scatter them over the viges he conquered.


    ''Resume summoning liches and dragons, 50-50.''


    ''...''


    Ibro had already depleted more than half of his soul energy by his previous craziness, but he had to do so to ensure his armies had a chance.


    The battles started to take the usual shape like the war at his worlds, endless streams of demons were facing endless legions of skeletons.


    Ibro didn''t find the need for his presence here, so he decided to let the dragons and liches take over themand here while he started to fly away.


    He used his utmost speed as he wasn''t concerned by wasting his time killing these minions. He had to draw a rough map of this ce, so he could direct his armies more efficiently.


    Walking blindfolded in the enemy territory was like a death sentence to anyone, so he needed to see first then killter. In the next few hours, he didn''t see anything except an endless ocean of demons.

 Chapter 385: 385

    Chapter 385: 385


    He felt doubt, as he suspected the presence of huge numbers of demon gates nearby, but he couldn''t find any for hours even when using his divine sense.


    When he was deep in doubt, he finally glimpsed an area filled with demon gates, so he headed straight for it. When he neared it, he could finally know what was going on here.


    His enemy seemed to be more cunning than usual, as it didn''t spread the demon gates around his portal, but it clustered them around the viges in this world.


    This acted as a safeguard against Ibro if he desired to free any vige, as freeing one would be an arduous task for him. Ibro looked silently for a while to all these endless numbers of gates then he smiled evilly.


    ''You really underestimate me, buddy. System, I want you to use my divine senses and move many demon gates every second.''


    ''That would put extreme pressure over you, and your soul sea energy can''t match this.''


    ''Don''t use my soul sea energy then, just use my PSR energy.''


    The system went silent for a moment before it said again:


    ''The consumption rate will be very high, I''m afraid you will consume all the PSR crystals you have and that wouldn''t be enough to move even one-third of these gates.''


    Ibro thought for a second before proposing:


    ''Then move half and destroy half, this way you can replenish the consumed PSR crystals, and even add more.''


    ''...''


    The system didn''t reply while Ibro added:


    ''C''mon, it''s a win-win situation here. I get more gates for my worlds, you get huge quantities of PSR energy, and I manage to free this vige here.''


    ''Fine, I will do it, but you can''t fight back while I''m moving and absorbing these gates.''


    Ibro didn''t care as he said:


    ''Then move some skeletons from my world to here, after all these boys need to work out a bit.''


    ''...''


    Ibro wasn''t out of options, as he had endless armies in his own space. When he thought about it, he found that he had his worlds that were connected to this gate world now via the teleportation portal.


    That meant he could move from anywhere in this world, go back to his space world, and then return either to the portal location or to the ce he disappeared from.


    That was weird, though, as it felt like an infinite loop to him. Ibro then waited for his system to summon enough skeletons around him. He also started to summon his dragons and liches as well.


    The appearance of skeletons abruptly in this location caused severe chaos, as huge battles erupted from the first moment the skeletons appeared here.


    Ibro helped his skeletons at the beginning by striking many sword whirlpool strikes towards the demons'' flood.


    That helped in relieving the pressure a little over the summoned skeletons, which started to organize themselves and create a secure area around Ibro.


    The dragons hovered in the air securing the air space around him, too. After the passage of one hour, Ibro was ready.


    ''Start acting now.''


    ''Don''t move.''


    The system started to act, as the numbers of demon gates began to shrink with speed visible to the naked eye.


    This phenomenon didn''t pass unnoticed by the demons, as they started to attack the area around Ibro more aggressively. Ibro didn''t give them any attention, as he was observing the remnant gates in the far distance.


    Although his system moved over 1000 gates with every second, that didn''t affect much the amount of demon gates.


    Ibro also noticed that at some cleared ces under the effect of his system actions, new gates appeared out of nowhere. He deduced that the demons were trying to fight back and summon more gates to rece the lost ones.


    Ibro gritted his teeth, as he couldn''t move to help his system in this attrition war. The goal of his enemies was clear; they were trying to stall time as long as possible, as this would dy Ibro''s actions a lot.


    Ibro''s hands were strictly tightened here, as he was forced to be a watcher over all this. He needed to find another effective way, though, as he suggested:


    ''Use ultimatum energy every once in a while, don''t just focus on the PSR energy.''


    ''Didn''t you ask me to use only PSR energy?''


    ''I did, but it doesn''t work, these demons are sneaky bastards, as they are recing the gates you take away at a rapid speed.''


    ''Ok, I will use the ultimatum energy then.''


    The change in the energy used had a miraculous effect on the performance of the system. The number of gates he could move had skyrocketed to near the limit of 10k gates in one second.


    That was far faster than the speed of the demons'' recement of their gates. Ibro wasn''t relieved, though, as he knew he couldn''t keep this rapid pace forever. But, at least he could speed things up a little.


    The race between his system and these demons kept going on for long hours, till the next day came up and most of the gates were emptied by the system finally.


    Regardless of this, the number of demons around this vige didn''t decrease at all, but instead it increased by a small margin.


    Ibro guessed that was the arrangement of his hidden wicked enemy, which must have moved the nearby demons to concentrate fully on this region.


    Ibro didn''t mind this, though, as he still had a card he didn''t use yet.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    When Ibro summoned his two huge hands with two huge swords, the mechanism of action of his system was interrupted immediately. So, it said angrily:


    ''I told you not to use your energy at all, what are you doing?''


    Ibro smiled as he took out one of his storage rings and took out 10 of his runes while saying:


    ''It''s time to wrap things here, we wasted enough time already. As before, detonate these runes in suitable ces to create a buffer zone for my skeletons. Also summon more skeletons to join the defending forces of this vige.''


    ''''

 Chapter 386: 386

    Chapter 386: 386


    The system didn''tment and Ibro didn''t care by this attitude, he knew his system was angry but that didn''t matter.


    What mattered now was to rapidly take control of this vige and use it as a fixed point where his armies would spread from.


    Ibro then threw all of his 10 runes to the air, and then he used the blunt side of his two swords to strike them far away in different directions around him.


    It didn''t take minutes for these runes to be detonated by his system control. The familiar silence prevailed followed by the bright blinding light, which did not affect at all towards Ibro, who said:


    ''Start absorbing the remnant gates now.''


    It didn''t take an hour for his system to eliminate all the gates from there. Ibro didn''t stop and used his strikes one time after the other.


    He directed his strikes to clear all the demons that stood between his armies and the vige. He also killed nearly most of the demons around the vige walls.


    Once the effects of his runes finished after two hours, he had already controlled the whole vige and its parameters. The rest was left in the hands of his armies as he went deep inside this vige.


    This vige was a game based vige, which meant the control of it lied in its lord''s manor. Ibro''s target was there, as he spotted this manor early on from the beginning of this battle.


    This vige wasn''t thatrge, so he reached the worn-out lord''s manor in minutes. That building was special, as it was the only two stories building in the whole vige, and it was also in its center.


    What made Ibro confirm his guess was the presence of some strangely shaped demons guarding this building. This was the only guarded building in the whole vige, so it had to be the manor he was looking for.


    The number of these demons wasn''t high, as they didn''t exceed 1000, but Ibro was sure they were elites, or else his enemy would never allow them to stand there alone guarding this critical ce.


    Ibro also put a possibility of a teleportation ambush there, so he said to his system:


    ''Use the seal function here, I need to disturb any teleportation trap in this vige.''


    ''It''s activated.''


    A rippling wave emerged from Ibro as its center and went to cover a wide distance away from the vige. The expression of these demons changed at once, which made Ibro feel more at ease.


    It seemed his enemy didn''t know he had already turned that item effect into his function that he could use anytime anywhere. That single small detail made a huge difference here.


    Ibro was grateful that his system seeded in turning this item into his function, as this function would start to act as his life savior and n destroyer.


    ''I don''t have time to y with these weaklings, send them into one of my subsidiary worlds. Let them act as a training bag for my boys.''


    ''''


    Moving 1000 demons in one go was an easy task for his system, so in a moment these demons disappeared from Ibro''s front. Ibro then entered withplete ease into the building.


    The manor was really simple from inside, with nearly no furniture at all. Ibro found a hanging orb in the middle of this house, which was like a big ball made of ss.


    He neared it as he ced his hands over the orb. The sound of his system came in his mind:


    ''You have touched a technology-based product. As you aren''t part of this universe, you don''t have the right to own it in its current condition.


    You either find someone from this universe to own this product, or you let me change it for you.''


    Ibro''s curiosity was piqued at once, as he asked:


    ''What will happen if you change this ball?''


    ''I will use PSR, Soul Sea, or ultimatum energy to modify this product and make it fall under your control. But doing so would eliminate the link between this product and the technology energy here.''


    The system went silent for a few moments which was broken by Ibro''s question out of his curiosity:


    ''Is this a bad thing or a good thing?''


    ''It''s a good thing indeed, as you will have a vige-like your own back at the Zeraxos game. The issue here is rted to the current technology in this universe.


    Your vige will be considered an alien presence here, so I can''t guarantee the reaction of this technology against you and the vige.''


    Ibro snorted as he muttered:


    ''What are you afraid of? The demons are filling this universe and are working hard to destroy it.


    If this technology had any dignity, it should have retaliated against those invaders. Go on and transform this vige to be under my control.''


    ''Fine, then you have to choose, will your vige sprout technology-based vigers or cultivation based vigers? These are the two forms of energy that you learned so far, so you can establish your vige based on one of them.''


    Ibro was excited as he replied without any hesitation:


    ''Make it sprout cultivators. I need cultivators more than anything else.''


    Ibro then felt energetic as this long dream of his was finally about to happen. He looked outside the manor towards the whole world as he muttered:


    ''I will seize every single vige in this world and turn them all into my cultivators'' wombs.''


    Ibro then waited patiently counting seconds as he wanted to assess the result of this transformation.


    ''I have finished, and I have good news and bad news, what do you want to know first?''


    Ibro was surprised by this, so he chose:


    ''Give me the bad news first; I want to know what possibly could go wrong with my vige.''


    ''It''s not rted to your vige, directly; it''s rted to you, actually. There is an issue with the heart of this technology.


    Its soul is in deep slumber, or it might be killed, but what I''m sure about is the presence of something else there controlling everything here in this universe.''


    Ibro''s attention was piqued at once, as he asked seriously:


    ''Tell me everything you know.''

 Chapter 387: 387

    Chapter 387: 387


    ''Sigh, I don''t know much. It''s just when I disconnected the vige here from the heart of this technology, I felt that presence.


    It was like watching me doing this, as I felt its anger and sensed its retaliation intentions. So, I guess your vige will be under attack soon.''


    Ibro didn''t care about this threat, as he had endless armies of skeletons in his possession. What worried him was the fact that this universe was under the control of something else.


    That was dangerous, as it would jeopardize his entire n. Ibro then asked trying to confirm his guess:


    ''Is this thing rted to demons?''


    The system didn''t reply at once, as it took some time before replying:


    ''I think it''s more simr to the fiends than demons.''


    ''That''s what I feared,'' Ibro muttered to himself as this was the worst idea that came into his mind.


    ''Do you know that fiend?''


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    ''Yes, and you too know it, it''s Domil. We need to get rid of it before it opens the gate of this universe to the iing demon army. That''s why that fiend was so full of himself when he tried to threaten me.


    They already controlled this technology''s heart so they had the upper hand here. That''s bad, by the way, what do you mean by the soul of this technology? Is it like the soul of the systems?''


    ''Yes. It''s also simr in the conditions of choosing a soul to them. I mean by that every heart of any given universe out there, and not only this universe.''


    ''Aha, then tell me if we kill this fiend, would this universe be destroyed?''


    ''No, the heart of any universe has a fixed nature and a set of rules. When the soul dies, this universe will continue to work normally following these rules.''


    Ibro didn''t understand as he asked:


    ''If so, then what is the purpose of the soul then?''


    ''Well, it''splicated, but let''s say they have a task to do, and by their deaths, this task will be lost.''


    Ibro tried to guess the nature of this task, but the system added:


    ''Don''t bother yourself with this right now; you will know everything in the future. Now, you should prepare for the uing battle. I believe this Domil will start to act soon.''


    Ibro sighed helplessly, as he had no time to be wasted on things like these, so he said:


    ''I don''t n to resist.''


    ''What? Are you going to withdraw from this vige? That''s insane!''


    ''Listen to me first; I want you to move this vige into one of my two peaceful worlds. Also move some of Maya''s cultivators to be responsible for guiding the new vigers in their beginnings.''


    ''Oh, you want to avoid this battle then.''


    ''Yes, fighting a war with no gain and a lot of losses is stupid. I need now to focus on gaining more vigers under my control as fast as possible, and I have an additional task too. This heart must be purified before I obtain it.''


    ''Ok, I will move to your vige now.''


    ''Don''t forget to move all of my skeletons from here, too. I will need their aid somewhere else soon. You told me there is good news, what is this good news then?''


    The whole vige disappeared like it didn''t even exist here leaving Ibro standing alone on a bare wide area ofnd.


    Ibro noticed the approach of the demons from everywhere, so he flew up and started to move away from here while his system replied:


    ''Your vige turned into an alpha vige.''


    Ibro didn''t get the system meaning, so the system added:


    ''That means your vige can''t only develop vigers, it can also develop viges. You need to spend some energy to do so, but this is good news.''


    Ibro smiled as he pictured the future of his worlds and the countless number of viges that spanned over there. What he anticipated was the probability of other viges to be like this one.


    If so, then he would have gained it big this time. Ibro moved with great spirit looking for his next target. This world was huge and there were demons everywhere.


    Ibro noticed that the ce of his vige was swarmed in less than half an hour with a flood of demons from everywhere. He snorted as his enemy thought he would be stupid and stay there waiting for this attack.


    Ibro took a few hours until he spotted another vige. Searching for these viges was easy, as they were surrounded by a huge number of demon gates, but it was also time-consuming.


    So, before Ibro attacked this vige, he summoned a few times his search units, the frost bony dragons. He gave them the task of hovering over the whole world and searching for any viges.


    If they found any, they would return to his world via the teleportation portal and then try to contact him through his space world. After he finished with his arrangements, Ibro started to target this vige.


    This time, he didn''t hold back from the beginning, as he went directly towards the heart of this vige as he instructed his system:


    ''Use the demon energy to resupply my soul sea energy and start moving these gates into my worlds. activate the seal function too, and move these clowns away from the manor.''


    ''I can''t change the nature of the vige heart while doing all this.''


    ''Don''t worry, I will wait for you to finish.''


    Ibro stood above the lord''s manor as his system activated his seal function and moved all the demons who stood in guard away.


    The system then started to move the demon gates at a high pace. In less than two hours, the whole area around the vige was emptied from any gate.


    ''Are you now ready to shift the ownership of this vige and move it into my world?''


    ''''


    What happened next was simple, as Ibro descended and entered the lord''s manor where he found the vige heart easily.


    After that, his system changed the nature of this heart as it turned it into a cultivation based vige. Once it finished, it warned Ibro again:


    ''You are lucky again; this vige is an alpha vige too. That fiend is really pissed off right now, I won''t be surprised if it moved by itself and came here now.''


    Ibroughed while saying:


    ''That''s good; I want to make it even angrier. Move the vige now and put it into my world, we need to leave here now and continue hunting.''


    ''''

 Chapter 388: 388

    Chapter 388: 388


    Ibro then moved after the system shifted the vige into his world. He used his divine sense to keep searching for a new target while he summoned more dragons to help him in his search.


    Hecked the presence of cultivators here, as they would help him a lot in this task. The cultivators'' divine sense was a heaven-defying ability that could cover arge area in no time.


    Ibro decided that when he entered his pocket world again, he would ask Maya to select a handful group of highly ranked cultivators to help him here.


    Ibro intended to keep using the demon energy to afford the high consumption rate of his system during moving the demon gates.


    In return, his soul sea energy would be polluted, so he intended to go inside his pocket world every once in a while and purify it. He would use the time difference advantage in his pocket space to not waste more time.


    His search didn''tst long, as he spotted via his divine sense one dragon that was moving towards the direction of his teleportation portal. Ibro moved directly towards it and knew that it spotted a vige nearby here.


    This dragon then guided Ibro towards that vige, which ended in his possession without any surprises. Ibro kept moving from one vige to another until he conquered 100 viges.


    Although this number seemed small, it took nearly one week to hunt them. Ibro knew if he continued to move like that, a lifetime wouldn''t be enough for him to get all the viges here.


    He needed a faster way to find viges, as most of the time lost was for the search task alone.


    His soul sea was heavily polluted now with the filthy demon energy, so he needed to take a rest and take his time in purifying this energy.


    The easy way to do so was to prevent his system from resupplying his soul sea energy when he attacked thest vige.


    That made his soul sea energy be depleted just when he took control of the vige heart and his system finished moving it.


    ''Move me into my pocket space world now. Send me to the ce where Maya is at.''


    Ibro said this weakly as he was already at his limit. The system didn''t dy moving him, as it was dangerous to waste a moment while he was in such a state.


    Just as Ibro arrived at his world, Maya ran to him like an arrow. She supported his weak body while murmuring:


    "You always exhaust yourself, this isn''t funny at all."


    Ibro just smiled while replied with difficulty:


    "I need to rest with you, I miss our cultivation so much right now."


    She giggled while moving rapidly as she supported his body while flying in the air. She found a house where she used to stay while Ibro was away and entered it.


    Ibro was so weak, but his desire for her was fiery, so he started to massage her naked body softly with his muscles before her body turned soft like butter.


    Ibro stayed there for two days, when he left the house he was very refreshed and his soul sea was full to the brim. Ibro didn''t move outside his pocket world at once, as he said to the system:


    ''Move me to my main world, I want to bring back some cultivators here.''


    The system replied:


    ''I can deliver a message for you, so you won''t need to go there by yourself.''


    Ibro liked this idea, so he agreed by saying:


    ''Ok, choose some of the strongest and send them here. all of them must know how to fly.''


    ''I know.''


    Ibro paused for a moment before saying:


    ''Move me then to one of the viges that I gained. I want to check one; I have seen viges that sprout NPCs, not cultivators.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply by words, instead, he moved Ibro in moments to find himself in front of a small vige, with many vigers sitting around doing nothing.


    Ibro was surprised by that, so he moved slowly entering the vige inner grounds.


    His appearance had caught the attention of some vigers, who moved from their sitting and went to meet him. once they reached him, a couple of them knelt immediately on the ground as they saluted him:


    "Wee to our vige, your majesty."


    When these veteran cultivators saluted Ibro in such a formal way, the others immediately knelt to the ground repeating the same salute. Ibro looked around him as he asked:


    "Can anyone exin to me what you are doing here?"


    The vigers exchanged nces when one of them volunteered to reply as he said:


    "We are cultivating, your majesty."


    Ibro looked deeply at him then he sighed. It was his mistake, as cultivators never experienced the modern life of towns and cities. He decided to change all that, and to do so he needed the help from experts.


    ''Send a word to those NPCs that joined me from the parallel world, spread them over the viges I gather here. From now on, every vige will get the guidance of cultivators and NPCs, and make the number of those NPCs higher.''


    ''What do you want me to tell them then?''


    Ibro looked around him; this vige didn''t have even a wooden wall to protect it. He sighed; the rxed life of cultivators never suited his taste. He was raised and got used to the noisy risky life as a yer.


    Life wasn''t easy, death was easy, and so he needed to prepare those new vigers in a better way.


    ''Tell them I want them to transform these viges into huge cities as fast as possible.''


    ''The message is delivered. Do you want to stay here?''


    Ibro lost all his enthusiasm about obtaining viges, so he replied:


    ''No, move me back to the teleportation portal.''


    Ibro disappeared without notice from this world as he appeared the next moment in front of the portal. his endless skeletons were still pouring into this portal without pause.


    Ibro noticed the presence of some cultivators, who grouped themselves to form a tiny dot in the ocean of skeletons. Once he saw them, he moved directly towards their direction.


    "Wee, your majesty, we came under your notice."

 Chapter 389: 389

    Chapter 389: 389


    All of them knelt on the ground saluting him. Ibro got used to this way which started way back from his Hepatia vige at the Zeraxos game. He then exined the mission:


    "I want you toe with me to the world on the other side of the portal. There, I want every one of you to spread over and cover the whole world. I know that the world is huge, so I used to spread a few of my bony dragons there.


    I want you to supervise them and search together for viges. You can spot viges easily as they are surrounded by tons of huge demon gates.


    When any of you discovers a vige, he would use his divine sense to ry the message to cultivators near him. You continue rying the message till it reaches me, and then I will act ande to this vige location. Is there any question?"


    One of the cultivators asked:


    "What should we do if we have met some demons?"


    "Don''t worry, the demons there are scattered on the ground. So far, I haven''t met any flying demon. If you meet any flying demon, which is rare and hard to ur, then ry the message and try to retreat towards my location. Never engage with demons alone without my presence. If necessary, then use the help of your nearby cultivators to attack together."


    Ibro then looked towards this group of 10k cultivators or so as he waited for any other inquiries, but none asked again. He then ordered:


    "Let''s move out."


    This time, he went through the portal to reach the gate world. The situation there was drastically different from thest time he entered there.


    His skeletons had already controlled this area and moved to control more regions. Ibro had to admit, his enemy was a cunning bastard this time, as he yed the war of attrition perfectly.


    On the borders of the regions controlled by his skeletons, endless streams of demons kept pouring without end. Ibro wasn''t worried about his skeletons, as he had endless legions of them.


    He sat his gaze upon destroying the source by absorbing all these demon gates which filled this world.


    At once, Ibro flew in the sky as he moved followed by his cultivators who started to spread out in an organized manner. In less than one hour, the original 10k cultivators lost more than half of their numbers.


    Ibro didn''t stop summoning his dragon on the way, as he needed his dragons to help his cultivators in this mission.


    Just as one hour passed, Ibro got news from his spreading cultivators about finding the locations of 10 viges. Ibro sighed; he wasted a lot of time wandering aimlessly while he could use this godly trick which was avable to him.


    In less than one hour, he got one-tenth of the result he wasted a whole week to get, and that was done with a null effort from him. He sighed again while he moved to the location of the nearest vige.


    Ibro started hunting viges one by one at a rapid pace. In less than 10 hours, he had already conquered and moved over 100 viges, which was equal to his weekly effort.


    That made him sigh again in regret. Ibro kept moving around from vige to vige as his cultivators-dragonswork of surveince was very effective in doing its job.


    Although the world was huge, Ibro became confident in his ability to cover it all in one month. He had less than three months for the demon reinforcement to reach here, so that left him with two extra months he could do anything during which.


    The viges inside his pocket space worlds were increasing at a rapid pace. Ibro had discovered some patterns in the vige distribution here; they wereyered like an onion, oneyer of viges then followed by anotheryer.


    In between theseyers, there was nothing except endless demons. After one week of hard work, Ibro decided to take some rest in his pocket space world with Maya.


    He needed to purify his soul sea, so he dried it up like usual and entered his world.


    The effect of cultivating with Maya was miraculous, not only his soul sea got replenished again, but it also got upgraded. It was a slight advancement every time, but it was an upgrade.


    "I wonder if there is some sort of technique that can help me jump spaces covered by my divine sense."


    Maya waspletely ragged under him as her breathing was racing like a motorcycle.


    She couldn''t even lift her head, as every muscle of her body ached and waspletely rxed. She hardly spoke in an audible tone as she whispered very softly:


    "Yes, many cultivators know this trick, including me of course."


    Ibro''s eyes shone brightly, he wanted to acquire this technique and copy it for his personal use. Jumping from ce to ce under the effect of his divine sense would make him cross huge distances in less time.


    Ibro awarded her with other intimate moments that made her lose her consciousness at the end of euphoria. Ibro then moved out of the house with high spirit, he finally could rival his greatest foe time.


    ''Look for Foris, that swordsman who serves under Maya directly. Move him here to me.''


    ''Do you want to copy his space jump technique?''


    ''Yes, can you turn it into a divine ability?''


    ''Sigh, you are very ambitious. Copying it alone won''t help, so I prefer to merge it with the already avable time and space jump function, this way it will be provided to you in a more advanced form.''


    Ibro smiled as he replied:


    ''That''s even better; I have noint at all. Contact him and move him now. We still have a world to conquer and a fiend to in.''


    In moments, Foris appeared in front of Ibro, as he saluted him in the usual way. Ibro spoke directly about his intentions as he asked:


    "Tell me, can you jump from one ce to another by your divine sense?"


    Foris replied without hesitation:


    "Yes, my king. This is a technique known in our cultivation world by the divine sense teleportation technique."


    Ibro was excited as he ordered:


    "Good, use that technique now and show it to me."


    Foris didn''t understand the true intentions of Ibro, but he understood how strong Ibro was. Strong cultivators in his realm would never speak about something without wise reasons.


    So, he used his technique without dy as he disappeared from his ce and appeared a couple of miles away from Ibro. He didn''t dare to teleport a great distance as he felt his king wanted to assess his technique somehow.


    Foris intuition was on the spot, as Ibro''s system needed to grasp the full technique performance so it could transform it into a mighty function.

 Chapter 390: 390

    Chapter 390: 390


    ''Did you manage to capture this technique? Or should I make him do it again?''


    ''Don''t worry; it''s already in your time and space jump function now.''


    Ibro smiled with confidence. Now, with this newly added function, he could decrease time by a lot. Ibro then looked to Foris as he said in gratitude:


    "Thanks for your help, now I want you to go back and supervise the battle ongoing in that new world."


    Foris replied with obvious happiness:


    "It''s my honor to help you, my king."


    Ibro just nodded as he said:


    ''Move him back, and view the time and space new function to me.''


    Foris vanished in the thin air at once while Ibro began to check his newly upgraded function.


    ''the time and space jump function. You have three tiers only in this function. The first tier is white tier time and space jump function. It allows you to mark a ce anywhere and you can jump to this ce anytime you want.


    You can use this function with the condition you can''t travel through time and you can''t jump between worlds. The amount of SPR stones and orbs needed for it will be determined by the system.


    The second tier is the red tier time and space jump function. You can pinpoint a present moment and return to it from the future. The condition is that you don''t leave the world.


    It has time expiration with a maximum of day*number of tiers in this function. You can''t travel from the past to the future with it too. The amount of SPR stones and orbs needed for it will be determined by the system.


    The third tier is the silver tier time and space jump function. You can instantly teleport from any ce to another on condition the ces you want to jump to would be covered by your divine sense.


    The amount of PSR stones, orbs, and crystals needed for it will be determined by the system. ''


    The newly added tier, which was the silver tier, was what Ibro desperately needed right now, so he felt great excitation when he had it. Ibro wanted to try out his new function, so he said:


    ''Move me out of here; let''s go back to that gate world. It''s time for me to speed things up.''


    ''''


    Ibro then disappeared from his pocket space world to reappear again at the ce where he left at the gate world.


    Once there, he started using his divine sense to screen the 75k kilometers via his divine sense. He spotted some cultivators who were heading straight to him. Ibro didn''t waste time as he said excitedly:


    ''Activate the instant teleportation function now.''


    Ibro fixed his gaze upon one of those cultivators, to feel himself disappear and appear in the next second at that spot. His sudden appearance in this way had made that cultivator panic at first, and then when he recognized his king he sighed in relief.


    "Tell me; are there any newly discovered viges?"


    "Yes, my king. We have found 57 more viges until now."


    Ibro smiled in confidence as he said:


    "Tell me their locations, and keep the search going. Once I finish collecting these viges, I will move to other ces."


    "The first vige is 1700 kilometers to the northeast, the second vige is 2400 kilometers to the north, the third vige is"


    The cultivator started to tell Ibro about these viges'' locations. Half of them were nearly covered by his divine sense, so he spotted them easily and marked their locations.


    ''Send me to each ce now.''


    ''What do you intend to do?''


    The system sensed that his holder nned something new this time, so Ibro exined confirming his system doubts:


    ''I n to annex the viges directly by stealing their hearts. Wasting time in dealing with these gates is pointless, as I have already gained a lot of gates in my worlds, so I don''tck any right now.


    ying like this will make me follow my enemy scheme as I help him in wasting time. So, I want you to be ready to activate the seal divine ability once I appear at the vige''s heart.


    You will also keep moving any demon thates near me to inside my world. Once we finish from one vige, you move me directly to the next, and we will keep doing so in the uing days.''


    ''You will make this fiend angrier this way.''


    Ibroughed as he said:


    ''Just let''s do it my way, as this will be more fun and challenging.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply, but it knew Ibro was right. Their previous approach in dealing with their enemy''s n was poor, but now Ibro was trying hard to be more active.


    Doing so would disrupt the scheme put by their enemy, so Ibro anticipated this new rhythm which he nned and expected its effects over his enemy.


    He knew that the only weakness in his enemy''s scheme was also his only advantage, which was his abilities which his enemy was ignorant about.


    Ibro''s abilities weren''t fixed, as he was always trying to upgrade them, so even if his enemy knew his current abilities, Ibro wouldn''t be pressured by this.


    At the time when his enemy would reshape his scheme to deal with him, he would gain new abilities like this instant teleportation and regain his superiority again.


    In one way or another, Ibro was confident in his ability to win this challenge and win this world before the demon''s reinforcements could reach this universe.


    Ibro then disappeared from his ce as he appeared immediately over the center of a vige. He appeared a few tens of meters above the lord''s manor.


    Once there, his system activated his seal divine ability first, then it moved all the guarding demons from the ce. Ibro then moved rapidly as he descended towards that building and entered it.


    Once there, he spotted the vige heart without any dy as he reached it and put his hand over that floating ball.


    In the next five minutes, his system was busy changing the ownership of this vige heart as well as defending this ce as he moved all the demon herd that reached here to Ibro''s worlds.


    After five minutes, the whole vige disappears as it is moved inside Ibro''s one of the two peaceful worlds. Ibro didn''t stand there as he already fixed his gaze over another vige where he moved to.


    He kept repeating this process over and over again. The whole pressure was over his system, which took this chance to draw more PSR crystals from him, but he didn''t mind that.


    Ibro knew how stressful his process had over his system, so the least he could do now was to support his system with energy.


    Ibro jumped from one vige to another, annexing them into his worlds and escaping the retaliation of his enemy. This new process was really effective, as in just one day he managed to get over 250 viges.


    That was a bigger number than before, in addition to that, he managed to freerge stretches ofnd in these viges. What remained, though, were those towering gates, but Ibro didn''t care about them right now.


    These gates would cause some problems to his skeletons, but he knew they wouldn''t affect the final result of this fight, which was what really mattered.


    While doing so, Ibro instructed his search team of dragons and cultivators to fan out, as the already void ces of viges didn''t need their efforts to be wasted there.


    That made the search efficiency be upgraded to a higher level. Every minute, Ibro got reports via divine sense about finding new viges.


    If this continued, then he would manage to take all the viges of this world in less than two weeks, or even sooner.

 Chapter 391: 391

    Chapter 391: 391


    Ibro kept jumping over from a ce to another taking all the viges he could and made it his. Throughout this, Ibro stuck to his previous strategy, as he hit any vige, annexed it, and then he ran away.


    That made his enemy couldn''t be able to retaliate at once, but Ibro was sure this wicked enemy wouldn''t stay still watching his actions without moving a finger.


    Ibro''s intuition was right, as, on the fifth day, he went to attack a vige as usual, but this vige had some changes once he appeared. This time, there wasn''t any demon gate around this vige, which was weird.


    Ibro noticed this before he reached here via his divine sense, but that didn''t stop him from jumping to this vige. This wasn''t done on impulse, as all the viges he found via his divine sense were void of these gates.


    That made him wonder about the scheme of his enemy, what would this enemy do? When he appeared above the vige, he was surprised to find nothing there, not even a fly was there in this vige.


    Ibro first made his system use the seal divine ability, as usual, then he entered cautiously into that lord''s manor. His system finished moving the vige into his world sessfully without any traps of any kind, which was weirder.


    ''Are you sure there is nothing wrong with this vige?''


    ''Yes, I triple checked it so far, do you want me to check it again?''


    ''Hmmm that''s weird.''


    ''Whatever your enemy is nning, it had nothing to do with this vige.''


    Ibro didn''t lower his vignce when he moved to the next vige, which he obtained easily without a single demon standing in his face. The area around each vige was free of demons as if these demons were trying to avoid them.


    Ibro had some clues, but he couldn''t link them together. What he was sure of was that his enemy had started to act, and from the look of it this scheme seemed to be more profound.


    Ibro continued to take viges in the same old routine without any change at all till the next day when he received a memo from his search team. This was a strange message which made him hesitate.


    ''That''s interesting, so this enemy had built a long huge wall of demon gates to surround the central area of this world?


    It even brought out some flying demons to stand guard in the air to prevent my search teams from knowing what was going on inside this blockage that enemy is nning some fishy trap there.''


    The system gave Ibro its advice as it said:


    ''I rmend to ignore this trap and continue taking the viges from here. you need to gain a certain amount of viges before you could control the gateway of this world.''


    Ibro sighed as his system was wrong in its assumptions for the first time. He then exined to his system pointing out to this error:


    ''You are mistaken here, my partner, as these viges we took were separated from this universe''s technology, so these viges had nothing to do in my trial to control the gate of this universe.


    The issue here lied in that trap this enemy is trying toplete, as I''m pretty sure it didn''t finish it. if we continued to wander around here and gave that enemy the time it needed, then we might face greater cmity.


    I must invade deeply into this hostile territory and investigate myself. Although I will waste some time here, it''s always better to be cautious than sorry.''


    The system didn''t reply immediately, as it went silent for a few moments before asking:


    ''Are you going to venture deeply alone?''


    ''Yes, after all no matter who I send, they will get killed with all these flying demons. So, it would be more practical for me to go deeply inside. I also have the ability to move huge armies to aid me in any stressful situations, so I should go alone.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply as it was speechless from Ibro''s recklessness. Ibro, himself, knew how risky this n was, but he felt a vague danger every time he thought about neglecting this hidden scheme of his enemy.


    Ibro sighed, it was really hard to deal with such an intelligent foe, he missed the old days where the demons and fiends were straight forward in attacking him.


    This change of the pattern of this fiend thinking was weird, but Ibro guessed its cause. This all was rted to that strange fiend which he met from before, that master of Gornat fiend.


    Ibro then looked towards the direction his search team provided, as he started to move out rapidly. All over the way there, he didn''t use any curse, function, or divine ability to save his energy for the uing battle.


    He only kept using his instant teleportation function coupled with his divine sense divine ability. In less than one hour, Ibro had reached the outer regions of the enemy territory.


    As described in the report his search team sent, that vast endless area was surrounded by huge high demon towers.


    The situation was moreplicated than mentioned in the report, as the whole area was filled by demon towers until the reach of Ibro''s divine sense.


    Ibro knew why all the viges he met recently were free of all the demons'' gates, as it seemed his enemy had moved them all to be clustered like this in this zone.


    This wasn''t all, as thend waspletely covered by endless legions of demons and the sky was filled with guarding patrols of flying weirdly shaped demons.


    This seemed to be more difficult than he expected, but he didn''t change his mind.


    What he was there made him more sure about his previous assumption, that fiend was trying to prevent him from delving deeply inside here as it wasn''t yet prepared. Ibro clenched his fists as he muttered to his system:


    ''If we started to fight all these demons, we would take a long time to cross a couple of hundreds of kilometers.


    This won''t work, so I want you to keep teleporting me from a ce to another till we reach an area without any demon towers or these huge quantities of demons.''


    The system suggested:


    ''This way is some way safer at the beginning, but if you get stuck somewhere in a fight or a trap, you will face a big danger. I rmend you take it easy.''


    Ibro sighed as he replied:


    ''I know you are right, but again I''m fighting against time. I need to find out what that sneaky wicked enemy is nning and try my best to destroy its scheme.


    Send a message to all of my skeletons in my world, and make them ready for being teleported immediately and join a battle. Also send the same message to the NPCs and cultivators I have inside. If my enemy is going all out like this, then I will do the same.''


    ''Ok, crazy system holder, I will also keep using the seal function every time you move from one ce to another. I hope your intuition is right, or else all this trouble will be for nothing.''


    ''I hope I''m mistaken, but I''m sure I''m not. Let''s start, partner.''

 Chapter 392: 392

    Chapter 392: 392


    In a moment I moved from my ce as I appeared again 70k kilometers away deep in the enemy territory. Once I appeared, the system started to use the seal function to disrupt any teleportation trap.


    I saw a ripple emanating from everywhere around me, which indicated the presence of that nasty teleportation trap.


    ''This time that fiend had used a higher form of a trap, so I can''t move you through long distances, unfortunately, or else you will be exposed to this trap and initiate it unintentionally.''


    The sound of the system came to annoy me with this note. That fiend took the trouble to insert a trap every few meters for me, which was something crazy to do, but this had dyed my moving speed by much.


    As I spotted many flying demons were heading fast towards my location I said rapidly to the system:


    ''No problem, just move me now.''


    ''''


    I vanished again from my ce to reappear in another ce a couple of hundreds of kilometers away from my initial start.


    As usual, my system kept activating my seal function repeatedly every time I got teleported, causing great ripples to spread around me like a rock did when it fell on the surface of a stillke.


    Every ce I visited I caused chaos in it, as all the flying demons in the area moved to target me. the more I got deeper, the more numbers of these annoying flying demons were. After a couple of hours, the systemmented:


    ''I can''t keep moving you like this, as there is no safe ce anymore without flying demons watching closely.''


    This was, for sure, the act of Ibro''s enemy, it must have noticed his pration of its arrangements, and so it rearranged its defenses again. Ibro stood silently watching via his divine sense the ces away from him. Everywhere his divine sense went, there were many groups of flying demons stationed there waiting for his appearance.


    That was crazy, as the numbers needed to cover this wide stretch ofnd was huge, but it seemed his enemy was really desperate. This made Ibro more convinced in his previous assumption.


    Whatever that fiend was scheming for, it needed time toplete it, and from the nature of things here, right now was a critical moment for its n.


    Ibro looked around him as many flying demons were already closing on him as he muttered:


    ''If this fiend wanted to y it hard, then I will apany him. You keep moving to me and don''t worry about those demons.''


    Ibro then took out his sword, as he murmured in a low voice:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Ibro used one of his strongest attacks from the beginning, as he intended to meet this iing huge rock of his enemy head-on and crush it.


    Two huge swords appeared in front of Ibro, who didn''t stop as he started to use his most lethal strike, the sword whirlpool strike.


    His two huge swords started to move ordingly following his steps as theyunched their death towards all the iing demons, while Ibro said loudly:


    "Move me now."


    ''''


    The system was speechless of Ibro''s rashness, but itplied as it moved him without waiting for the effect of his strike to finish to appear a couple of hundreds of kilometers away.


    Once he appeared there, Ibro didn''t wait for a moment as he started using his strike again, and again, and again.


    Ibro kept going all out while his system tried to keep up with him, as it started to absorb the demon energy crazily to resupply his soul sea with it, but Ibro said once he felt the system''s intentions:


    ''Don''t'' inject this filthy energy inside me this time.''


    ''But your soul sea is going to be depleted rapidly if you continue this way.''


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    ''I know, so we will use another approach here, I hope it will work.''


    Ibro''s soul sea capacity had been shortened by nearly one-tenth now after these hours of fighting. His soul sea could regenerate pure energy but more slowly than his consumption rate, so he needed to give himself some time to rest.


    This rest would be earned via his runes, his singrity ck rune which he made a long time ago. although his rune reserves were thin, if used properly it could make a difference.


    Ibro took out 10 runes in one go as he threw them high in the air. He used the blunt side of his two des to throw these runes away while saying:


    ''Detonate them in sequence so they could cover a huge area ofnd.''


    The system did its calctions while asking:


    ''Will you wait for their effects to be finished or do you want me to move you again?''


    Ibro smiled evilly as he replied:


    ''Neither, you will move me back to my world.''


    ''''


    The system was surprised by Ibro''s decision this time, but when it thought about it, it found it logical. So, the system started to n out the detonation range to cover the widest range possible.


    In less than a minute, the 10 runes got detonated one after another as a strange silence reigned over the world.


    ''Move me now.''


    Ibro didn''t need to wait to see the effects of these runes as he was confident about their ability to kill everything here.


    Ibro appeared in his world, which seemed to be very vacant and empty inparison with the outside world.


    He appeared in front of the teleportation gate to the gate world, where huge numbers of skeletons were still passing through this gate.


    Ibro sighed, he had all this power but he was forced to act alone, time was his strongest foe so far. Ibro noticed Maya, who came from far when she noticed him.


    One hour there in the outside world meant 100 hours here, but he needed to make the best use of all of his abilities and options. So, once Maya threw herself in his embrace and after a long warm kiss, he said to her:


    "Move me into your world, my love."

 Chapter 393: 393

    Chapter 393: 393


    Maya giggled with faint redness over her lovely cheeks while she moved herself and him into her pocket space world.


    The calm nature of her world was really strange for Ibro, who got used to the thrilling nature of his worlds.


    This world was now entirely empty of any human as Maya moved all of her people to join the ongoing battle in the parallel world.


    That made this world perfect for Ibro''s n, but before that he spent a few days with Maya in one house of hers as he got his fiery desire for her satisfied.


    Ibro then left the house with Maya behind in a sorry state as he was ready to implement his next part of his n, as meeting Maya was part of it actually.


    He knew that Maya''s presence was essential as she had an extraordinary ability to refresh all his energy stocks and make him in a very good mood.


    ''Listen, I need you first to keep using the lich summon curse all the time, and from time to time I will ask you to use the rune making function.''


    ''I got it; do you want to summon liches with PSR energy or the ultimatum energy?''


    ''The ultimatum energy, of course, wait for a second while I activate it.''


    Ibro then started to form his ultimatum energy most directly, as he used one spell and one strike which he started only the stance of it.


    As his ultimatum energy was formed, the system started using it in summoning liches.


    When the first wave of liches joined him, Ibro exined the role he needed them to y here, and then he left this task up to them to keep informing the iing liches about it.


    What Ibro needed from them is simple, as he intended to form a huge skeletons army here.


    He also nned to fight his enemy in the same way he was fighting him, as his enemy was using demon gates to stop him, so Ibro would use his graveyard to fight back.


    He wasn''t out of options, but he didn''t think about using this card as the situation didn''t need to. Ibro asked the liches to form groups, as the main group would be for those who could use his death summon curse, and this was a veryrge group.


    Other groups would be divided upon the curses they could use ranked from the highest priority to him to the lower.


    The highest priority curse after the death summon would be the graveyard curse, followed by the lich summon curse, the frost bony dragon summon curse, the death king summon curse and the death knights summon curse.


    The other curses were important too but Ibro didn''t care about them. He now had won nearly 1000 hours for his arrangements to be finished, which was nearly 40 days.


    During these 40 days, he didn''t stop alternatively using his lich summon curse and forming his singrity ck runes, in addition to a couple of times with Maya who helped to recharge him with energy.


    After these 40 days passed, Ibro let Maya send him and most of the liches he needed to his world. Ibro had already finalized the next steps of his n as he informed his system about it:


    ''When we appear there, you will first use the seal function, followed by summoning some liches who can use my graveyard summon and death summon curses. Then you will keep moving me forward using the same steps, ok?''


    ''What about those liches?''


    ''They will stay there and summon as many graveyards and skeletons as they could. Thisbination will help to buy us some time and distract some of the demons focused upon us.''


    ''Fine, they are your liches anyway.''


    Ibro knew the point the system wanted to say, as in wars sacrificing part of your strength was something inevitable.


    No sacrifice equaled no win at all, so he needed to sacrifice these important liches every step he moved, which meant he would lose a lot of liches in this mission, but it was worth it.


    Immediately Ibro was transferred to appear again at the world which was still covered in that white bright color. Ibro said to himself:


    ''I forgot, thebined effect of my runes was longer than the normal duration of a single one.''


    ''Do you want me to send you back to your world?''


    ''No, let''s change the n slightly, as we will use this zone as a cornerstone for our future raids over the demons. Add liches who can summon dragons to the list here, and summonrge quantities of them now.''


    ''As you wish.''


    Ibro couldn''t see a thing with this bright sh of light, but he could see everything clearly via his divine sense. So, he was sure there was no kind of danger in the range of hundreds of kilometers around him.


    He improvised once he saw this as he intended to form a huge base here formed by many graveyards and endless skeletons produced by these graveyards all the time.


    Ibro stood there for half an hour, during which his system summoned many liches who started to work once they appeared there.


    Big graveyards started to fill thends covered by this sh of light, while big numbers of frost bony dragons began to patrol the sky in teams to secure it.


    The ground was filled with skeletons which started to move outwards in a steady manner.


    The appearance of these skeletons made the demons around the area of effect of runes panic, as they didn''t expect to be attacked like this and with such huge endless streams of skeletons.


    The first minutes of this counter-attack yielded great results, even when many patrolling flying demons tried to help theirrades on the ground, they were targeted by his flying bony dragons.


    When Ibro saw this, he was very happy and content with such performance, but he decided to move.


    ''Teleport me away, we need to use this moment of chaos to buy us some time.''


    ''So you will keep using the old tactic or the new one?''


    Ibro replied without any hesitation:


    ''Use our new tactic, we need to cause multiple foci of chaos everywhere we went to, this way we could cause more headache to this enemy.''


    ''''

 Chapter 394: 394

    Chapter 394: 394


    Ibro then started his jumping journey from one ce to another. He didn''t inactivate his ultimatum energy as he kept using his strikes once he got there to clear the way for his liches legions to act.


    Any ce he visited was banned at first by his seal function, then got devastated by his strike, andstly be filled up with liches, graveyards, skeletons, and flying big bony dragons.


    The more space he crossed, the more chaos he created, as he gave his liches another order, which was to connect the areas he jumped one by one.


    If this happened as he nned out, he would create a huge knife-like war zone into his enemy''s territory, which would be enough to disturb all the ns his enemy had set for him.


    His n worked perfectly as the number of flying dragons kept decreasing at an obvious rate. Ibro suspected his enemy to have an unusual control over its demons in this territory, as it could teleport them to face Ibro every time he moved.


    This hypothesis became obvious by this slight change in the situation. The chaotic spots Ibro nted along the way had caused severe disturbance so that his enemy wouldn''t risk moving a lot of flying demons from these ces.


    These spots kept increasing with time as Ibro advanced forwards and his liches started to connect to the adjacent zones.


    After jumping around for two days during which Ibro took two breaks as he used some of his runes to buy some time for him, he had perfected his strategy.


    He now had more liches that could sustain his usage here in this area of the world; he also increased the stock of his killing runes to exceed the 10k limit.


    Ibro was now ready to face off any demon armies no matter how big they were. At the early hours of the third day, and as he just jumped a couple of times after his third rest inside Maya''s world, he spotted a strange area via his divine senses.


    Ibro knew he crossed vast areas, but he knew he could have crossed this area in less time if he didn''t shrink his teleportation range this much.


    The area he spotted was strange in that it was totally covered by a veil of strange dark green fog. This fog created a huge dome that extended high in the sky to reach the cloud.


    From his ce, Ibro managed to know howrge this area was, as it extended for thousands of kilometers along his divine sense could reach.


    ''What do you think?''


    Ibro asked his system about his opinion as hecked any clue about this dome-shaped fog. All that he felt from it was danger, extreme danger.


    ''I believe this is your target that you are looking for. If your enemy is scheming something, then it would be inside this fog without a doubt.''


    Ibro took a deep breath as he said:


    ''I also feel the same, so let''s take a break first then wee back here when my energy is full.''


    Ibro had just used part of his energy in some previous battles, so he decided to fall back for now. It wasn''t wise to face your strong enemy with some weakness like this.


    Ibro then entered his world as he started to rest there doing nothing. This time, he had huge armies of liches who kept summoning huge armies of skeletons and dragons without stopping, so he didn''t need to act or worry for now.


    All he needed to do was to clear up his mind to be able to focus on the critical uing battle. Maya yed a major role in that, as she helped him to rx more and get his mind clear.


    After spending the whole day with Maya''spany inside one of her houses in her world, he went outside of her world to his where he checked over the ongoing wars on the two fronts now.


    The first war, which was against the demons at the parallel world, was going smoothly as the armies he kept sending there were iming victory after victory without any struggle.


    At the same time, huge numbers of NPCs kept flooding from that parallel world without stopping, and they tookrge parts of his world to live there.


    Ibro''s reserves of the beta stones weren''t enough to cover all these NPCs, so he took some days to purify them from demon seeds to be more at ease.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of newly added demons to his worlds, he didn''t want to let any diversion happen as that might distract and disturb his armies'' rhythm.


    Ibro then helped this front by summoning some liches for one day, then he left after arranging them as before.


    He then headed to the world with his teleportation gate to the gate world; there he found his skeletons were still joining the battle without any pause.


    His liches there were doing marvelous work as they kept the skeletons reinforcements going on without a stop. Ibro learned from them that the battle ahead had lessened by a huge degree as many demon gates disappeared strangely in thest days.


    Ibro knew the reason behind this, as his enemy had located them to guard that strange fog. Ibro then spent a couple of days there as he was trying to form a decent size army of liches who can summon graveyards to the world.


    He then unleashed them into the gate world to wreak havoc there. Ibro then moved to rest for another day as he replenished all his energy stores, and was now ready to start acting against that difficult to deal with the enemy of his.


    ''Let''s go to that fog and explore it.''


    ''Do you want me to prepare anything special?''


    Ibro replied without hesitation:


    ''No, just use the usual seal function to guard against any teleportation trap, though I doubt that enemy would form this strange fog to just use that teleportation trap for me.''


    ''Ok, be ready, as I will move you after you reach there to be next to the fog.''


    ''''

 Chapter 395: 395

    Chapter 395: 395


    Ibro was moved immediately to appear at the spot where he vanished. He stayed at his and Maya''s worlds for less than ten days, which was nearly less than 2 hours here, but the whole region had changed drastically.


    The whole area which was nearly empty was now filled with towering demon towers that even an ant couldn''t find a space to set foot on the ground. The air was filled with legions of flying demons.


    This wasn''t all, as, on the outer region of this area, Ibro noticed the presence of his skeletons attacking all the demons that kept flooding from these gates.


    In the air, his mighty frost bony dragons were in hot pursuit with these flying demons as both were fighting brutally with each other, but his dragons were winning.


    Ibro just glimpsed over this condition for a moment before he was teleported again by the system to appear directly next to this foggy area.


    Ibro didn''t dy as he entered into this region without any dy, when he suddenly felt a strange shock, like a bolt of continuous lightning hitting his body without rest.


    Ibro''s body jolted and trembled massively like each cell of his was being tortured without mercy.


    He kept in this state briefly till he lost his consciousness as he fell like a feather from high to the ground, slowly sinking deeply inside this fog-like he was drowning in deep waters.


    ''Nefri...''


    ''Nefrisca Sa...''


    ''Nefri...''


    ''Ne...''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Sa...''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro didn''t know how long he was in such a strange state, as he felt as if his soul was punctured by needles without stopping. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t, he lost all his control over his body.


    Even his senses were lost, he couldn''t see, he couldn''t hear, he only felt pain, excruciating pain that made him hope his life would end to be relieved from his suffering.


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    That annoyingly harsh cold sound kept bothering him. He questioned himself, why would he suffer like this? Wasn''t that pain enough for him? but the answer he received was more and more of this annoying voice:


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro couldn''t take it anymore, so he screamed with all of his might but he couldn''t hear his voice:


    ''Can you stop? I just want to die!''


    ''Just say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay and I will stop.''


    ''Just say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay and I will stop.''


    ''Just say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay and I will stop.''


    ''Just say Nefrisca Santo Janigmay and I will stop.''


    That annoying voice kept buzzing him like a crazy bitch. Ibro clenched his fists that he couldn''t feel as he screamed:


    ''Fine, Nefrisca Santo Janigmay, are you happy now? Can you stop?''


    Suddenly, everything around Ibro stopped, his pain, his suffering, and his torture were all gone.


    Ibro felt like a dark nket was removed from over his eyes so he could see again, he felt that heavy lead-like rock lying over his mind was pushed slightly away, so he could think.


    He could see, and he could process what he saw. He was floating in the middle of a thick liquid that was attacking his body. He recalled the sound that kept annoying him and recognized it it was his system.


    He looked closely at his bloody body to find a thin filmyer of whiteness surrounding his body. He recognized it, as it was his spell, his spell which his system pushed him this hard to use was trying to protect him.


    Ibro didn''t wait to think further as his trust with the system wasn''t formed yesterday, so he started to repeat like a possessed man this spell without pause:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro kept repeating this spell even after it formed a huge sphere of white purifying light that surrounded him for more than 100 meters.


    Throughout this, he noticed that his spell was like a curse to that dark green liquid, as it kept issuing a sizzling sound every time it touched that liquid.


    Ibro started to process what happened to find a big gap in his memories, as thest thing he recalled was entering into the fog zone then the next moment he was being tortured.


    ''What exactly happened? And where are we now?''


    ''You finally wake up; it was very dangerous just now as I thought you were going to die.''


    Ibro smiled bitterly as it seemed he was in a pretty dangerous situation without knowing anything about it. He took a deep breath as he said:


    ''Let''s postpone this drama forter, now just give me the answer I need. Why can''t I use my divine sense here?''


    Ibro just tried to use his divine sense just now but failed. Inside his range of his protective spell he could use the divine sense as he wished, but once he tried to go outside his divine sense got damaged at once.


    ''That huge fog wasn''t fog at all, but the body of that damn fiend. You entered deeply into its body so you got attacked heavily by its curses.


    I tried to protect you by using seal function which helped somehow in protecting your soul, but your body got heavily attacked once it entered this zone.


    The only way to save you was to use the spells, but I can''t do it and so I kept yelling at you to wake up or even repeat the spell after me.''


    Ibro understood everything at once, as anger kept boiling inside his soul. He was tricked as was attacked on a surprise while he thought he was the one hitting this fiend on surprise. He sighed trying to calm himself as he said:


    ''What is the problem of my divine sense then?''

 Chapter 396: 396

    Chapter 396: 396


    ''This fiend is weird, as it used a higher form of demon energy I didn''t see before. Its level of energy is way above your PSR energy, and only your soul energy used in spells could rival slightly its energy, but the expenditure rate is way faster than before.''


    Ibro checked his soul sea to be surprised. In just these few minutes, his soul sea got depleted by one quarter.


    He didn''t deplete his soul energy by this rate ever before. If this kept up, then he would end by losing his only weapon against this fiend.


    ''No, it''s not only my weapon here, but I also have another weapon.''


    Ibro said that not the system, but to himself as he tried to raise his morale. Ibro then started to draw a rough n which aimed for a single goal to keep himself alive. He then said to the system:


    ''I will try to escape from here, so keep trying using the teleportation function all the time, and don''t forget to use the seal function.''


    The system hoped for that to happen, but it knew the issue which was presented here so he asked with worry:


    ''What about your soul sea energy? If this keeps up then it will get depleted rapidly.''


    ''If one energy isn''t enough, then I will use two, just be ready.''


    Ibro then took a deep breath as he muttered:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Suddenly, two big swords appeared outside his protective spell range. Their size was much smaller than he used to have, but this didn''t stop him as he started to take the stance of his strongest strike.


    Ibro''s n was simple if single energy was depleted this rapidly, and then he would support it with another form of energy. To do so, he needed to use his most powerful form of energy, the ultimatum energy.


    His PSR energy was directed towards his brain to merge with his soul sea energy forming the superior ultimatum energy, which he directed to go out throughout his hands.


    His protective spell started to change color at once forming the grayish gold color as usual. His two swords issued a high pitched cry as they were reborn again, as they started to erge tens of meters in length each second.


    His two huge hands which gripped the hilts of the swords got more real as they erged as well.


    These changed didn''tplete while a strange creepy distasteful sound appeared suddenly like thunder reverberating in his ears from everywhere:


    "A mere system holder like you is using our spells? Even your filthy mighty ancestors wouldn''t dare to use our energy at all, and nowhere one of their filthy weak descendants is trying to use our spells.


    Hahaha, that''s hrious, don''t you know the weakness of this step? You, humans, are way smaller than us, very weak yes, you are very weak, but you dare to use our spells in front of me?


    I''m the mighty Locus fiend, the one who saw with his own eyes the fall of your mighty empire under our armies. Not bad, really it''s not bad; you will get yourself killed under your energy depletion without the need for me to move a finger.


    If I knew you were this stupid, then I wouldn''t take all this trouble toe here and face you, I wouldn''t even have to move from my luxurious pce which I made your filthy human ves build for me.


    Keep going on retarded filthy human, I will stay here and watch this interesting show.''


    Ibro gritted his teeth from anger, as this was the sound of this fiend. Ibro tried to calm himself as he focused on using his ultimatum energy as his three spells had finished their transformations sessfully.


    At this single moment and as the echo of the fiend sound was still going around without stopping, Ibro felt the slight change in the confrontation between his spells and that endless dark green ocean around him.


    Before, his spells couldn''t rival this liquid, so they kept burning out as they issued that creepy sizzling sound all the time.


    They also kept draining his soul sea energy at a rapid rate so they could sustain the pressure over them from that fiend''s superior energy.


    But not, once the spells used his ultimatum energy, the upper hand was shifted at once to be in favor of his spells. The fiend''s liquid energy started to sizzle in return, as it was purified under the effect of his ultimatum energy.


    This purified energy was pure white, which moved rapidly to enter Ibro''s body to replenish his two energies without exception, his soul sea, and PSR energies.


    This purified energy was like a thin line of water that entered into his dry thirsty throat to make him feel energized again.


    Ibro''s look changed immediately as he recalled his previous encounter with Gornat, the fiend that was inside Maya''s pocket space world.


    At that confrontation, his ultimatum energy kept purifying this fiend''s energy as well, so it seemed his ultimatum energy had an upper hand over the demon energy, which was good news for him.


    Ibro looked to this fiend in another view, as he was now picturing killing this fiend while upgrading his soul sea rank and increasing his PSR reserves by a lot.


    To confirm his theory, he had to use his strongest strike now, so he moved toplete the move of the sword whirlpool strike.


    His two huge swords followed his steps as they formed a huge form of a tornado that stretched from the bottom of this ocean to its unseen surface.


    On the long surface of this strike, Ibro heard a loud sizzling sound like water being vaporized once it touched a heated iron surface.


    That sound was like a symphony in Ibro''s ear, as it was followed by the injection of huge amounts of pure energy into his body, half-formed PSR crystals, and the other half went to his soul sea as it replenished it.


    In mere seconds, his soul sea was filled to the brim to hear a muffled sound followed by a small shake of his soul sea; his soul sea had been upgraded by one grade.


    That all happened by the emergence of his strike alone, but as his strike started to move wreaking havoc inside this fiend''s huge body his absorbed pure energy was elevated to a higher level.


    Ibro''s smile was very wide, this way he didn''t need to worry about keeping his life, but he needed to worry about how to use this endless purified energy that his body kept absorbing.


    If one strike caused this damage to this fiend, then why didn''t heunch a second? Or a third? Ibroughed like crazy as he said loudly:


    "Do you want to bet against my low energy reserves in this fight? You moron, let''s see who will die first. Sa Romy Dai. Alfa Ta Shtoy. Sa Romy Dai. Alfa Ta Shtoy."

 Chapter 397: 397

    Chapter 397: 397


    Like possessed he started to summon these huge intimidating swords one after another. Each sword was held by a huge real looking hand, which followed the orders of Ibro who started tounch one strike after another.


    Each strike caused a huge tornado that went rapidly moving forward without stopping, purifying this fiend energy while providing this energy to Ibro who felt like drowning in his energy.


    ''Turn all the extra energy to upgrade my pocket space world and form PSR crystals.''


    ''Crystals? You will get pearls this time, and a lot of them too.''


    ''Whatever, just don''t let a speck be wasted.''


    Ibro was surprised by the hugeness of this fiend, all this energy came only from purifying a small part of it, so Ibro started to n from now how he would use this immense energy in the best way possible.


    Ibrounched more than 50 tornados in this small period, while his strikes started to drain this fiend from its energy, the fiend didn''t stand motionless as it started to retaliate.


    The first thing it did was to try and send these strikes away from here. At once, more than 10 strikes went missing as Ibro lost the connection with them.


    ''Can you merge the seal function which prevents the teleportation into these strikes?''


    The system didn''t reply at once as it was very busy dealing with the iing energy. Although Ibro lost 10 or more of his tornados, there were still around 40 tornados there.


    ''I can, but I will need to use some energy, also I can''t alter the alreadyunched strikes, so you will need to form new ones.''


    ''Can''t you help me for free even once?''


    ''Free is a meaningless word for me.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''tment on his system''s shamefulness, as he knew his system would be there for him at times of need.


    Now, he focused his attention onunching more strikes, which had part of the teleportation seal function embedded in it this time, so the fiend didn''t seed in throwing them away from its body, but it didn''t stop.


    As defense failed, then offense was the solution, as it changed the nature of all the liquid around Ibro to form long shaped needles that looked dangerous.


    Ibro just nced at these needles and didn''t care about them, as he now was using his ultimatum energy, not the weak soul sea energy.


    As Ibro expected, these needles didn''t pose any challenge to him, but when he was just about tounch a new strike, his system said:


    ''These needles aren''t simple, they drain your energy on a higher rate, so a note of this.''


    Ibro began to check his energy reserves, the soul sea energy and PSR energy were depleted at a higher rate indeed, but this consumption didn''t reach a level which he should worry about.


    He didn''tunch any more strikes, though, as he wasn''t sure about this fiend''s hidden cards. These needles kept attacking him relentlessly like a machine gun.


    Although each needle was purified over the surface of his spell, that caused more pressure with time over him.


    Ibro expected if this kept going, then the bnce of his energy absorption rate with its expenditure rate would be equalized or even be turned upside down, so he started to think about any solution against this move.


    While he was immersed in this, he felt some strange feelings. This fiend was huge, but under the effects of his strikes, its energy shrank for a little bit, but now Ibro felt as if this fiend was recovering its energy.


    ''Have you felt this?''


    ''Yes, this fiend is recovering himself. Launch a strike towards the surface of that fiend, and I will try to analyze this newly added energy.''


    Ibro didn''t dy as he used a strike again which was directed towards the upper part of that fiend. In minutes, the system returned to Ibro as it said:


    ''This energy is different from this fiend''s energy, it''s a lower ss form of energy, but it''s pouring in a huge amount That will soon ovee your strikes rate.''


    Ibro thought silently for a moment before he figured it out. He smiled as he asked:


    ''Do you still have a connection with my pocket space world?''


    ''Yes, but I can''t move you in or take out anything from inside.''


    ''But you can ry orders, right?''


    ''Sure, what do you n to do?''


    Ibro looked towards the front with that huge ocean of dark green liquid as he muttered:


    ''This fiend is going all out as it is now absorbing all the energy of the demons in that gate world, so I will also apany him.


    Send the message to all the dragons in my world, I don''t care if they are mine or following Maya''s cultivators, tell them to move rapidly to the gate world. They have only one mission, search, and kill any demon anywhere in this gate world.''


    The system went silent for a while, during which Ibro''s mind began to work rapidly where he decided to use one of his trump cards here.


    ''I have ryed your orders, and all the dragons are now moving into that gate world, but


    The system paused in hesitation. Ibro guessed what happened so he asked:


    ''Maya is angry?''


    ''Yes, very angry, as her big dragon had left her.''


    Ibro smiled faintly as this was expected, but he needed any helping hand here. What he wanted to do was to kill all the demons in this world, as he expected this fiend lost the ability to teleport all the demons in the gate world due to the fight it was having now with Ibro.


    So, these demons had to move from their ces towards that huge foggy area, which was a process that would take a long time to ur, and also it was full of dangers.


    These dangers were summed up in one word: skeletons. So, Ibro decided to add more to the hardships of these demons as he used his fastest, and one of the most lethal weapons under his control, which were those giant frost bony dragons.


    ''You want topensate with your energy losses by using these demons, so I will kill them all and keep draining your energy here till you die.''

 Chapter 398: 398

    Chapter 398: 398


    The counter mover from Ibro would take some time to show its results, and as he knew about this fact, he was so patient and didn''t feel any pressure or worry.


    Ibro continued to use his strikes without stop, trying his best to direct them towards the iing newly absorbed demon energy at the upper part of this huge fiend.


    The fiend, on the other hand, didn''t stop harassing Ibro''s protective spell with its needles, trying its best to drain Ibro''s energy as thetter was draining its own.


    Time passed slowly as the two used most of their trump cards and then ced their pieces over the board waiting for the end result. Who would have his energy depleted first?


    The answer revealed itself when the influx of demon energy was cut abruptly to less than one third of its original flow. When Ibro noticed this, he sighed as he muttered:


    ''Finally those dragons started to y their role from outside, so it''s time for me to start my role from here.''


    At this moment when his enemy was disturbed by his strategic strike from outside, Ibro took out so many runes and threw them high in the air.


    More than 2000 singrity ck runes were thrown to the outside entering into this fiend''s body. Ibro used his two huge swords to throw many of them as far as possible, while he ordered his system:


    ''Don''t detonate them for now; let them absorb this fiend''s energy first.''


    The system replied while suggesting:


    ''These runes are a lot, so I believe they would deal a strong blow to this fiend. I''m afraid if you give it time, it might retaliate with a crazy move.''


    Ibro thought silently about the system''s worries. Indeed, his runes were so strong that he was sure they would deal a strong blow to this enemy, but they wouldn''t be enough to deal a fatal hit to it.


    So he tried to postpone detonating them so that he could give them time to erge and cause more damage.


    His system''s worries weren''t groundless, especially when he didn''t know anything about this enemy and his enemy knew a lot already about him. Ibro''s hesitation didn''tst long as his system said in a serious tone:


    ''Don''t be too greedy, life isn''t perfect, so is winning. You just need to use the slightest advantage you just created for yourself, if you lost it here, I wouldn''t guarantee you will have it again.


    Go for it and detonate this bastard and then do whatever you can do to kill it. This is the best strategy for you.''


    Ibro took a deep breath as he made up his mind, as his system said, it was better not to be too greedy or too careful or else he would lose.


    ''Detonate them all.''


    ''Release more runes, we need to be sure this fiend would be crippled at least after this devastating blow.''


    Ibro listened to his system advice as he took out 3k runes from his storage ring and threw them all. He watched his runes spreading to different parts of the fiend at the same time he waited for his system to detonate them.


    Time passed slowly minute by minute as Ibro noticed that somehow the demon energying from the outside was increased again. As his system feared, this fiend must have a backhand already prepared against his intervention from outside.


    Ibro sighed, he hoped to give this fiend a deadly blow using this chance, but he couldn''t. It was really difficult to battle a wicked enemy like this and wasn''t feeling stressful all the time.


    Just less than five minutes from releasing all the runes everywhere, Ibro felt a faint tremble hitting the world around him without warning, followed by strange creepy domineering silence.


    This was the sign Ibro waited for, as it was the start of detonating all his runes. He loved this moment as he felt like he was invincible. That silencested for a couple of minutes, during which everything stood still as it was paying tribute to this mighty force.


    ''How can I use my strikes during my runes st? I can''t use my divine sense yet.''


    ''Why do you bother about your divine sense? You are surrounded by the fiend main body from everywhere; each strike you willunch will hit its target without miss.''


    Ibro agreed to the system logic, so he prepared tounch his strikes when his runes sted all at once to cover the whole world with bright blinding shing light. Surprisingly, Ibro felt a huge flood of energy entering his body without warning, to say rapidly to the system:


    ''What happened?''


    ''Your runes are all made from ultimatum energy, so they didn''t only hit this fiend, but they also purify its energy.''


    Ibro didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. His attack yielded marvelous results better than what he anticipated, but at the same time, he couldn''t deal with all this energy that kept flooding his body.


    ''Store all these energy inside you and try to upgrade my pocket space worlds at the same time.''


    ''''


    Ibro then started to use his strikes like crazy. His goal shifted from trying to kill this fiend to trying to make the best use of this pure energy that was entering his body without limit. It was a great waste to let this energy dissipate especially when it was very hard to get it.


    "You You are good, but your luck isn''t that good yet to kill me. Do you think this is my real body? Although you did a great job killing my conscious wisp here, you can''t actually hurt me even if this part of me died. Enjoy your short victory, as soon I will make you taste defeat once and for all."


    This vicious sound echoed everywhere around Ibro, who felt more trembling around himself that exceeded that caused by his runes detonation.


    Ibro couldn''t see anything under the effect of his runes, but he could feel there were many changes in the environment around him.


    ''Can you inspect the situation of this fiend?''


    The system took some minutes to investigate then it replied:


    ''I couldn''t sense any sign of life from the fiend''s body we are at. I believe this fiend is dead, congrattions on your win, you earn it.''


    Ibro didn''t reply, or even feel happy for this win, as he felt a bad omen from that fiend''s words. That was the first demon and fiend to die under his hands and didn''t curse him, which was very weird.


    The other thing was that calmness and confidence this fiend was talking with, as if he was sure the result of this war was settled from the beginning and Ibro''s loss was predetermined.


    A bad feeling rose strongly deep inside his soul, but he couldn''t move right now to find any clue from this fiend''s body, after all the st of his runes hadn''t yet finished.


    It took 12 hours for his runes effects to finish, during which the flood of pure energy didn''t stop for even a second.


    Ibro''s worry and anxiety was increasing minute after minute, so he kept his silence all this time trying to dig deeper into his soul and figure out what caused him to have this omen.

 Chapter 399: 399

    Chapter 399: 399


    When the bright blinding light faded away, Ibro found himself standing on a solid ground, in an area that resembled the ground of the gate world.


    He knew that he had exited from that fiend''s body, which turned into an energy that he absorbedpletely. Ibro stood in the middle of nowhere as his own feeling of danger was escting without stop, so he asked his system:


    ''Activate divine sense and help me in looking for anything unusual here.''


    ''''


    The system activated the divine sense at once, as Ibro started to observe the area he was at. As expected, he was now inside the region which was covered by dense fog from before. At the outer parameters of this region which was slightly depressed than the rest of the surface of this world, he found the densely packed high demon towers.


    ''Look at the centre of this area.''


    Ibro then shifted his divine sense towards the deep part of this area. The more he delved deeper, the more devastation he found. There were strange shaped remains there that started to appear frequently towards the centre.


    At the centre of this area, which was the centre of this world, Ibro managed to spot a rounded depression that was nearly one kilometer in depth and tens of kilometers in diameter.


    This depressed region contained strange circles that were clustered in groups of ten; some had the white color, while others were green, red, ck, and blue.


    ''What do you think this is?''


    ''It''s this universe technology heart; there you can find the universe heart that you are looking for.''


    Ibro just thought about going there, to feel his bad premonition to be raised with frightening degree. Ibro then thought about retreating to find this premonition to decrease rapidly to be slightly felt.


    That was bizarre, but his intuition never failed even once, so there must be something wrong there. Coupled with that strange confidence that fiend was talking with, Ibro became sure that this ce held some unforeseen scheme that he couldn''t stand against or stop.


    If so, then he had to finish here first and leave that ce as thest area he would control.


    He knew that he needed to go there and deal with this corrupted heart so the iing demon''s army couldn''t be able to enter in this universe, but as facts were fogged in front of him, he decided to y it safely, especially he had more than two months left for the expected arrival of the demon''s army.


    ''Let''s go back into my world.''


    ''Won''t you go and explore that region? You need this universe''s heart.''


    Ibro gave that ce a final nce before sighing as he replied:


    ''Move me inside as it isn''t safe to discuss these things.''


    ''''


    Ibro moved into his world, as he appeared in front of the teleportation gate that linked his world with the gate world.


    ''Can you now borate more about your decision?''


    ''I have a bad premonition regarding that region. That fiend was strange; he didn''t curse me when it died, so it was safer to think that it had a backhand in this universe. This backhand I couldn''t counter or detect, so it would be reasonable to think this trap is at that heart.''


    The system went silent for a moment before it said:


    ''Your words make sense, so what do you n to do?''


    I have two months to prepare, and we have a lot of things we need to finish, like these clustered demon gates in this gate world, the relics of Ren, and the whole yers and NPCs in this universe.


    We need to conquer this universepletely and collect all Ren''s inheritance before setting foot onto that heart area, and we need to do that in less than two months.''


    ''Collecting the demon gates here is simple, but the issue is we lost all connection with the other worlds in this universe.''


    Ibro smiled as he interrupted his system:


    ''You are wrong, we aren''tpletely isted here. I still have two people from this universe in my pocket space world.''


    ''Do you mean?''


    ''Yes, move me to their location now.''


    Ibro noticed Maya who was flying rapidly towards him with an anger look over her face. Ibro sighed as he added:


    ''Move Maya also with me.''


    ''Are you sure? She is still very mad.''


    ''I know, just move her, it''s better to solve this trouble now thanter.''


    ''It''s your life you are risking here.''


    ''''


    ''''


    Ibro and his system remained in awkward silence before the system moved him and Maya to the peaceful world where Randor and Emy were staying.


    Once Maya appeared there, she felt surprised as she paused for a second before she moved rapidly again towards Ibro like a rocket.


    "Damn you Ibro, where is my little sweet Draky? Give him back to me now."


    "Can you just calm down and listen to me? We are in a pretty serious situation."


    "Don''t try and fool around, I know your tricks so don''t try to use them on me."


    Ibro sighed as he then said:


    "I just fought with the main fiend in this universe."


    The anger on Maya''s face faded slightly while Ibro started to exin everything in detail. The more he spoke, the more shocked she was, as she didn''t expect the situation to be this serious.


    She thought Ibro was trying to free more viges, so she was mad about taking her lovable cute little dragon from her, but now she felt Ibro had the right to call all his troops to help him out in that dangerous battle.


    After Ibro finished, she hit him with her little fist on his chest as sheined:


    "You moron, why didn''t you tell me about all this? I could have helped you back then."


    Ibro was about to argue with her, but he didn''t, as in dealing with women, silence always was the correct approach. She sighed as she looked away while asking:


    "So, you killed that fiend and you are afraid of a hidden scheme from it, so what are we doing here then? We should prepare our armies instead."


    Ibro pointed out towards a distant house as he said:


    "I came to visit these two."

 Chapter 400: 400

    Chapter 400: 400


    Maya used her divine sense to spot the two Ibro referred to, as she asked in doubt:


    "You didn''te here to ask Randor for his final answer, right?"


    "No, I came here to ask him for help, or to be specific I want to ask Emy for help."


    Maya looked in doubt towards him as her female instincts rose up without warning. Ibro was oblivious to this as he moved towards that house in the far distance.


    His and Maya''s appearance caught the attention of the lovely couple who were sitting in the open air outside that house. As the couple recognized Ibro and Maya, they moved from their ce and approached them as well, so both couples met midway from the house.


    "Wee King Ibro, I didn''t know you would honor myself today with a visit."


    "Hi Randor, I just had some issues and wanted some help from the two of you."


    Thefortable look over the couple faces changed abruptly as Randor asked with concern:


    "What happened?"


    "It''s a long story, to cut it short, I was isted at the gate world and can''t go back to any world inside this universe. So, I thought ofing here and see if you have any way to help me out."


    Emy smiled warmly as she said:


    "I have some return scrolls to my city and some major cities in the world I was at. But except for this, I don''t have any other return scrolls for any city for any other world."


    Ibro''s eyes shone as his bet won, he knew that someone like Emy wouldn''t move around without returning scrolls to her world at the least.


    Ibro just needed an ess to go to one world in this universe other than this gate world, so he could move from there in his search journey all over the universe.


    "Thanks, these scrolls will do, I''m very grateful for you."


    Emy took out a group of scrolls and handed them over to Ibro when Maya took them while smiling and saying gently:


    "Thanks for your help, it''s really appreciated."


    Ibro looked towards Maya awkwardly as he didn''t know what was going on, Randor broke this awkward situation as he said:


    "About the offer you gave to me earlier"


    Ibro raised his hand as he interrupted him while saying:


    "Take your time and don''t feel any pressure, after all we still have a long time ahead of us."


    ""


    Randor swallowed what he was going to say, but Emy said instead:


    "He was going to tell you that he agreed to the offer, he just needed to live calmly here with me till the approach of his hour, then you can help your little friend and give his system Randor''s soul."


    Ibro looked towards Randor in surprise as he didn''t expect him to take his decision this fast, so he said in appreciation:


    "I''m really d you agreed."


    "It''s me who should be grateful, ling Ibro, as you gave me a way out of my desperate fate. I expect my life to end in less than a year, so is there anything you need me to prepare for that maneuver?"


    Ibro didn''t know the answer to that question, so he asked his system:


    ''Is there anything required for moving Randor''s soul into Doom''s crippled system?''


    ''No, I only need the ce of Randor''s death, that''s all.''


    Ibro couldn''t say these words to Randor, so he improvised:


    "There are no required steps, so enjoy and don''t stress yourself."


    Randor smiled while Emy said:


    "We are really grateful for your help, king Ibro. If you ever needed our help again, feel free toe by."


    Ibro smiled back while noticing that faint anger over Maya''s face, which he neglectedpletely while saying:


    "Thanks, we will move now, till next time then."


    Ibro then moved from this ce with thepany of Maya, who was still angry for her own reasons that Ibro couldn''t guess. Once they both appeared in front of the teleportation gate, Ibro then said:


    "You wait for me here, I will go back and use the return scroll and go to any world other than that gate world."


    Despite her anger, she asked in doubt:


    "Won''t you risk losing your ess to the gate world if you went to any other world in that universe?"


    Ibro pointed out to the portal in front of them as he said:


    "As long as I have this gate, there is nothing to worry about."


    Ibro just vanished from his world when Maya shouted angrily:


    "Don''te back here without my little Draky."


    Ibro appeared in the spot he just left while Maya''s shout was still echoing in his ears. He sighed, dealing with girls was harder than dealing with these demons and fiends, and might be riskier.


    ''You know you can use the time and space jump function to select a certain moment in time and go back to it before going to explore that heart. I think you should hurry and end that imminent threat of the iing demon''s army and that scary fiend.''


    Ibro thought about it, but that bad omen appeared strongly again. Without his control, the words that Ren said to him while he received the first heritage piece from him rang in his head.


    ''Listen to me carefully little boy, never trust anyone outside our human kin. No one will seek for our benefit except us. I know a lot of hidden secrets, but I can''t share with you now.


    You are too weak, boy. You only use rudimentary forms of humain energy. You still have a long road ahead of you.''


    Ibro sighed, it seemed this scheme of his enemy was way moreplicated than ever, so he needed to exert extreme caution here.


    ''I can''t do it for now, let''s use itter when Ie here in two months.''


    ''''


    ''Now, just use the instant teleportation to reach the ce of these clustered demon gates. The only help that fiend did to me was to gather all the gates in one spot, so I will find it easy to annex them.''


    ''Do you want to absorb them all? What about the demons around them?''


    ''Move only the gates, as the demons will be taken care of by my skeletons, and those annoying flying demons will be hunted by my dragons. By the way, search for Maya''s big drag and send it to her, I want to end this quarrel with her.''


    ''''

 Chapter 401: Controlling Dogar Legenedary City Part 1

    Chapter 401: Controlling Dogar Legenedary City Part 1


    Ibro then disappeared from his ce as he appeared above the demon gates region. As he killed the fiend in this universe, it was safe for him to move around using his function to its maximum potential.


    The demon gates were clustered together forming a huge circle that extended for millions of kilometers surrounding the central area of this universe.


    In this area, a heated battle was still raging between skeletons and demons, so Ibro''s appearance came to unbnce this battle and made it shift to his skeletons side.


    ''Use all the energy you need and move the highest number of gates every second. Scatter them in all of my worlds.''


    ''That''s good, as your newly acquired 50 worlds are empty. I will also move some skeletons legions with different units there too.''


    Ibro was surprised, he was immersed in battling with that fiend and the aftermath of this battle, so he didn''t detect the changes that urred into his pocket space.


    ''Did my pocket space got upgraded and gained 50 worlds?''


    ''To be precise, it got 60 worlds, but I will leave 10 worlds from them free, so you will have 12 peaceful worlds for your cultivators.''


    Ibro understood the system''s intention, as Ibro nned to continue his hunt for viges from this world after he took all the gates from here.


    So, it would be better to leave space for these viges to grow and permit for good ces for his cultivation civilization to expand.


    ording to his system, he now got 110 worlds in his pocket space branching out from his main, 98 were specific for wars and raising skeletons, while 12 were for his still growing cultivators.


    ''Ok, I have no objection to your arrangements; let''s just act fast here, as we still have a whole world to wonder and countless viges to capture.''


    ''''


    The system then started to move the demon gates in huge patches that exceeded 100k in one go. Once a whole region got cleared, Ibro then moved to another location without dy.


    He kept repeating this process without pause for hours until he managed to clear the whole region from gates.


    The system''s brilliant efficiency was due to the usage of the stored energy from that fiend''s battle, which acted to support the functions of the system and its divine abilities.


    The disappearance of the countless demon gates from this universe was a deration of winning this war over this world, as skeletons started to kill all the demons that had no reinforcementsing anymore.


    Ibro just nced on the obvious shift in this war as he felt some happiness inside him, after all he started this was cornered and trapped by that fiend and now he managed to kill this fiend and he was on his way to control this whole world.


    ''Now, shall we go and obtain these viges?''


    ''No, we have to go back first, as I need to do something as well with these viges.''


    The system was surprised by Ibro''s sudden change of ns so it asked:


    ''What do you intend to do?''


    ''As this enemy has his own backhand here, so do I. I will allow for this universe''s yers and NPCs toe here and establish great cities just like the ones I met in my world, Apidon and Shonty cities.''


    The system went silent for a moment as it understood generally the n of Ibro, so it asked:


    ''Do you n to block the iing demon''s army with them only? I doubt they couldst for long against these demons.''


    ''I know, but they would act as my hidden card to buy me some time. I don''t know why, but I''m sure that fiend''s scheme includes moving me away from here.


    How he will do it is unknown to me, so I need to nt a hidden card here out of the blue from its arrangements and so I will have a better chance against it.''


    ''''


    Ibro''s words were logical, as his own fears weren''t groundless. The main weapon for the demons so far against him was the teleportation one, so it would be normal if that stronger fiend would use a more advanced form of it.


    The system then kept its silence while Ibro took out one return scroll to the Dogar legendary City where the auction was held and then he tore it.


    Ibro''s n was simple, he couldn''t waste his time now as every second counted, so he would use the simple and direct way to gather the strongest NPCs in this world, he nned to control that city and link it to his expanding empire.


    His stay here in this universe was long, tiring, and he diverted his efforts on many aspects, so he needed to wrap things up now. In just five seconds, Ibro disappeared from his ce as he reappeared inside a wide busy square, which was very lively and full of NPCs and yers.


    ''What do you n to do here?''


    ''I''m going to add this city to my empire.''


    ''''


    The system then asked:


    ''How do you n to do this, crazy system holder?''


    ''I have to meet the upper echelon of this city.''


    ''Let me find them f''


    ''No, just meeting them normally won''t do us any good, I need a more direct way to get their attention.''


    ''Yes, and you intend to do it in a crazy way, right?''


    ''Sure, the crazier it is the better. Now, I want you to do one thing absorb all the demon energy from this city.''


    ''''


    The system didn''t reply while Ibro then added:


    ''Move to the sky now and start absorbing the energy without dy.''


    ''Don''t you know this will be considered an act of war against them?''


    ''I don''t have time to waste here; they have to face the truth.''


    ''Which is?''


    ''Either to submit to me and live a glorious life, or disobey me and die. Then I will tear another scroll and visit another city here in this world. I don''t mind destroying a thousand cities to win one. Let''s start, partner.''


    ''''

 Chapter 402: Controlling Dogar Legendary City part 2

    Chapter 402: Controlling Dogar Legendary City part 2


    The system then moved Ibro high in the sky. Although flying in any system city was forbidden, in front of Ibro who was using his learned cultivation technique with his PSR energy, he could do whatever he wanted without any restriction.


    His fly in the air attracted the attention of everyone in the city, as it was a very rare urrence here, and it was an act of defiance to the city basic rules.


    At once, many streams appeared moving from different directions of the city, at the beginning they were only a handful of them, but as Ibro began to absorb the demon energy from the whole city, more joined up.


    Ibro stood motionless in his ce while he became surrounded by more and more NPCs who looked towards him in mixed feeling, which included anger, shock, and fear.


    "King Ibro, wee to our humble city, you don''t need to do all this to attract our attention, you could just ask simply to meet me and I would haveplied."


    An old looking NPC moved from this big circle which was getting bigger every second, as he spoke to Ibro. Ibro nced at him as he said:


    "I assume you are the city governor, right?"


    "You are right, ling Ibro. My name is Remon."


    "Ok, listen to me very carefully, Remon, and think seriously before giving me your final answer. I''m here to give you all a promise and a great help, in return all I ask is your allegiance to me."


    As Ibro finished his words, chaos erupted at once in all those surrounding him. Remon just raised his sword high in the air to make everyone silent at once, it seemed this Remon here was a well respected NPC and a strong one.


    "I heard about your ability to kill the seeds inside each of us, which is a very good reason to join you, but to be frank with you, king Ibro, this alone isn''t enough."


    Ibro didn''t feel any insult from these words as he respected Remon here. Ibro found it good to have some intelligent strong aides around him whom he could depend upon in stressful conditions like the uing turbulent times.


    "Well, that''s my help that I just mentioned."


    Ibro then went silent, as Remon wasn''t stupid to know the main reason Ibro came here was due to that promise, so he asked:


    "Then, what is this promise of yours, king Ibro?"


    "I promise you many viges at the gate world, which is currently under purgatory by my armies to free it from any demons whatsoever."


    The eyes of Remon shone brightly as he asked with great doubt and enthusiasm:


    "Are you sure, king Ibro?"


    "Indeed, I just killed the main fiend there, so I need some aides who I can depend upon. If you don''t agree then I will kill everyone here and move to another city and give them the same offer."


    Whisper immediately broke up as heated discussions erupted, but some weren''t that respective to Ibro as some insulting words came from scattered ces at once:


    "You are a liar, there is no one who could kill fiends."


    "You only want to drag us into your battle."


    "You are a coward, instead of liberating our worlds you escaped and are looking now for an escape goat."


    More and more insults like these appeared from many NPCs. Ibro didn''t move a finger for a few seconds till all of them finished theirst words in this life then he started to act.


    Generally speaking, his power and speed were way higher than them, so when he moved no one could get a glimpse of his moves. Ibro took his sword as he used his first strike, the dragon descent swords strike, as he hit one NPC after another.


    His battle didn''tst more than a few seconds, during which he killed over 100 NPCs easily without breaking a sweat.


    As he returned to his original ce, these 100 NPCs feel like rocks towards the ground, while fear appeared over the faces of other NPCs. Ibro looked towards all those surrounding them as he said in a strong tone:


    "Don''t let my calm deceive you, I have no time to waste on nonsense, so if you don''t join me now, you will all die like them, so choose and don''t try to test me, as I have no patience for you."


    Ibro didn''t give them any chance to evenprehend his threat as he muttered:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He just formed his defensive spell to cover a radius of 20 meters, but this small defensive spell had caused massive panic inside all of them, so Remon rapidly said:


    "Calm down, king Ibro, we will ept all of your terms. There is no need to be this aggressive; we ept your offer, my king."


    Remon then knelt on the ground leading the rest of the NPCs to do the same. Ibro looked towards them as he said:


    "Then wait here and don''t move, I have to kill all of your seeds to make you free."


    In front of all of them, Ibro then summoned his two huge swords as he didn''t need to use except one sword whirlpool strike to kill all the demons that emerged from all the NPCs in this city.


    The battle didn''tst for even one minute, but the power Ibro exposed to them made them all gape with shock.


    Every single NPC here in the city was grateful that their governor, Remon, was so wise to ept Ibro''s offer and didn''t stick to arrogance, or else they would have died without knowing even how. Ibro then looked towards Remon as he ordered:


    "Gather up your most trusted men as I will move you all now to that gate world. your task is to upy many towns there and start building them."


    Remon then asked:


    "How can we link it to our city here?"


    "You can use the special circumstances this universe is facing right now, but in the future you will have to find a way on your own."

 Chapter 403: Preparations for Going Back to The Gate World

    Chapter 403: Preparations for Going Back to The Gate World


    Ibro regretted hisck of beta stones, or else he could own these NPCs for good. He didn''t worry, though, as he nned to use this city as a main point to rally all the other legendary cities in other worlds, and also he nned to link it to his empire.


    "Show me the way to the teleportation portal."


    Although Ibro gained control over this city, he couldn''t control the portal himself as he wasn''t actually part of the game here, so he needed the help of Remon who led the way to the teleportation gate.


    Throughout the way, Remon had sent many messengers to find his men and rally his armies, as he knew this chance wouldn''te easily.


    He heard about Ibro''s fame and he knew someone as strong as Ibro wouldn''tck his followers, so he needed to work hard and use this chance to get as many benefits as he could. Once they arrived at the teleportation portal, Ibro then ordered:


    "Search for a city named Gortan and ask for establishing a connection with it."


    Remon was about to ask what this city was exactly, but he didn''t. His status in Ibro''s empire was still fresh, so it was wise not to risk anything for now. Remon then started to control this portal as he searched for a city with this name.


    The new links between worlds in this universe had made the list of avable cities to be connected with very long, but as he had the name of the city, he found it quite easy and fast. Once he sent a connection request, it was approved in seconds, to find someone appearing from the portal.


    "My king, it''s you, my king. Lord Gorsag and Lord Erond were searching all over the ce for you."


    Once that man exited the portal, he recognized Ibro, so he knelt down and said thisment which piqued Ibro''s interest. These two would never look for him for nothing, as he already told them about his moves away from his empire. Ibro then ordered:


    "Go back and bring them here, also ry my orders to Rinobak, I want all the beta stones he gathered so far. Also send for my alpha death knight, I want him toe here too."


    "Immediately, my king," the man replied as he re-entered the portal again and vanished there. Remon stood on the side watching all this, as his previous assumptions turned out to be true.


    Ibro already had his men in this universe, but he wasn''t in contact with them so far. That made Remon feel anxious as he gathered his courage and asked:


    "My king, May you send my men out to the gate world once I gather them?"


    Ibro understood the intentions of this old experienced NPC, but he didn''t have any objection for that except for theck of his beta stones. As he would gain a lot of these stones, Ibro wasn''t yet ready to let them go into the gate world now.


    As he was about to refuse, the portal shed as a group of men appeared in it, they were his empire pirs.


    Ibro looked in surprise towards Gorsag, Erond, Rinobak, and his alpha death knight, as he didn''t expect them toe with this speed. That meant only one thing, they were already gathered at the city, and that had only one meaning.


    "What happened at my empire?"


    Erond replied at once as he felt the worry of Ibro:


    "Don''t worry, my king, all the news we have is good."


    Ibro felt some relief, but there still some doubt lingering inside him, so he asked:


    "If so, then why were all of you gathered at Gortan city?"


    "That''s because we were facing a dilemma that we couldn''t decide, so I gathered all of them to look for your news, my king."


    Ibro was confused, so he then said to Rinobak:


    "Do you have beta stones with you right now?"


    "Yes, here are all the storage rings that had the entire stones that we produced in thest period."


    Ibro took more than three storage rings that looked strange to him, as they were all bigger than the traditional storage rings he used to obtain.


    Ibro then looked into the content of each ring to feel more surprise, each ring didn''t contain any stones, but they were all filled to the brim with storage rings. Ibro looked towards Rinobak who exined:


    "We had huge amounts of cores that were sent to us from you, my king, before you disappeared. Gorsag moved to me a huge amounttely which I used to produce all of these stones."


    Ibro recalled the three years he spent in Maya''s world, as he kept sending the cores his skeletons gathered to Gorsag before going with Brn to this city to attend the auction.


    This was good news for him, as he had a whole universe he needed to control and a huge number of NPCs waiting for his orders inside his worlds. Ibro then asked Remon:


    "How many men will you bring with you?"


    Remon was hesitant as he was shocked like Ibro by the rapid response of Ibro''s men, but when Ibro asked him he replied:


    "I intend to bring the main army of the city, and if you may I can gather more armies from strong cities here in this world and other worlds as well."


    Ibro smiled as he said trying to calm down the anxious Remon:


    "Don''t be this tense, I have no ns to control any vige there, so don''t think you are in apetition with my men, as you already became one of them already."


    "Thanks for your trust, my king," although Ibro had exined the current situation to him, he couldn''t be fully relieved as major things were on stake here. Remon then said:


    "My men are ready to move, we are ready to follow your orders, my king."


    Ibro noticed the appearance of huge number of NPCs through his divine sense. He felt admiration to the efficiency Remon here had, as he managed to gather all these troops in a very short time.

 Chapter 404: The Plan to Conquer A Whole Universe

    Chapter 404: The n to Conquer A Whole Universe


    "Give me many return scrolls to here, and arrange your men to contact your associates and allies, anyone who will follow my banner is weed toe here and wait for my return.


    Also, take this storage ring and distribute the stones inside to each of your men. After they all take them, I will move them all into the gate world."


    Remon took the storage ring which Ibro selected randomly from one of the three main rings he took from Rinobak, and then he was astonished by the crafting of it, so he wondered:


    "What is this unique forging technique?"


    Ibro smiled as he knew the cultivation world had big advantage regarding making storage rings, so he replied:


    "This is some of my empire secrets, now go ahead and do as I told you, I have no time to waste here."


    Ibro then ignored Remon who started to ry his orders to his men while he asked his empire pirs:


    "Can the things you want to ask me about wait for a while?"


    "Of course, my king."


    "Good, you will all thene with me to this universe gate world."


    Gorsag asked in curiosity:


    "Are we going to fight there? I can go back and bring our armies to help."


    Ibro smiled as he said vaguely:


    "We don''t need any armies."


    He then waited for a couple of minutes as Remon finished his arrangements. Ibro felt the new connections between his Alpha stone and many beta stones to feel more at ease towards those NPCs, now he could consider them as part of his empire without worries.


    ''Move them all into my world; we need to appear next to the teleportation portal with the gate world.''


    After Ibro received the return scrolls to this city which he needed, he ordered his system to move everyone here to his pocket space. Once everyone appeared in the pocket space world, the newly joined NPCs felt great shock by what they saw in front of their eyes.


    Huge skeletons stretched over the horizon as they poured into that portal without any pause. As for Ibro''s men, they were used to the sightseeing of these skeletons, but they were surprised to find all this number in front of them.


    They thought Ibro ran short over his skeletons, but they were wrong. The happiest one from them was the alpha death knight, as he knelt at once in front of Ibro as he said:


    "I beg you my king to give me the honor to lead all these armies in the battles here."


    Ibro was nning to do this, as hecked the trusted experienced leader that knew his mind and could do the job as he wanted. The alpha death knight was one of the longest who joined Ibro, and was one of the sessful leaders as well.


    Ibro trusted him so he decided to make him take over things here in his pocket space, after all most of the worlds here were turned to be a skeleton factory. So, Ibro agreed as he gave his orders:


    "From now on, you will be responsible for leading the battles here. I will let someone brief you on the current situation. Your main task is to create thergest and strongest skeleton armies, and keep sending them to the two battlefields that are connected to this world."


    "Is there another battlefield connected to here?"


    Gorsag couldn''t hold himself and ask this question, which was the question in everyone''s mind as well. Ibro didn''t exin for now, as there were a lot of foreigners that didn''t have the right to know, so he said:


    "Remon, take your people and move into the gate world, I will send some liches and dragons with you to be your guide there. Your mission is to obtain thergest number of viges and turn them into your own.


    I want you to start linking them with your city, bring all the craftsmen from there, and start building huge cities instead of these poor viges."


    Remon understood Ibro''s intentions, but he had an ambition of his own. He was happy of gaining this much from Ibro, but he knew Ibro had more than that to give, so he decided to be bold as he asked:


    "May I stay with you here, my king?"


    Ibro looked at him then he said calmly:


    "If you do so, then you have to leave the position of city governor and work under me directly."


    Remon was aiming just for that, so he happilyplied as he said:


    "I don''t mind doing that, my king."


    Ibro showed a faint smile over his face while saying:


    "Then select someone trustworthy and appoint him as your sessor, and make everyone move out now."


    "Immediately, my king."


    Ibro then said to his system:


    ''Select a group of dragons and liches and send them inpany with these NPCs. Make them get in contact with the search team as they ry my orders to guide them in taking as many viges as they could.''


    ''I believe their numbers aren''t enough to even control 100 viges.''


    Ibro sighed, as thisment of his system was right on the spot. He then looked to Remon as he asked:


    "I want you to contact more cities in your world and other worlds as well, I want as many helpers as we could amass."


    Remon nodded as he asked cautiously:


    "Will they have the same conditions as us?"


    "Yes, they all either submit to me or scram away, I don''t want any allies. After our meeting ends here, you can move and execute this order."


    "Understood, my king."


    Ibro didn''t stand there for a long time, as he just checked the process of these NPCs joining the battle on the other end started smoothly, he then led all his men to a quieter world, where he had established some of his cultivation viges.


    Ibro didn''t go and check on any vige, as he had to tell his men about the current situation and assign roles for them. Ibro first summed up the presence of the alternate universe and its connection with his universe here.


    The more he talked, the more Remon felt how lucky he was, as he just gambled and he won a great chance. After Ibro finished exining, he then said:


    "So, we have now three fronts we need to take care of, the first and the most important one is the whole universe front. This I will handle for both Gorsag and Remon. There is some NPC I met in your world, Remon, his name is Brn.


    Take him with you and form a group that connects to all worlds in this universe. I want you to gather up all the NPCs that are ready to join us. As for yers, this will be the role of Gorsag, I want you to move on all the worlds and recruit all the yers that you can find.


    Any group you both gather up, you can send them to the Dogar city as I will use it as a base for our operations."


    "What about the vige?" Erond said.


    "The vige and its world will be the responsibility of Rinobak, I want you to expand the rule of my empire to the whole world. don''t stop beta stones manufacturing, and support all the vigers in their lifestyle sses, as I will need them soon."


    Rinobak knelt down as usual before expressing his concerns:


    "To do so, my king, we will need a huge army."


    Ibro smiled as he waved his hand to him while saying:


    "Don''t bother with armies, my death knight here will send huge armies with you back to Dogar city, and then to my empire. The armies I will send with you will be enough to conquer ten worlds, not only one."


    Ibro then looked to Gorsag and Remon as he added:


    "I will also send armies with you two, after you finish recruiting from one world,unch the armies over it to upy all the cities there."


    Gorsag asked in doubt:


    "Does my king mean topletely upy the worlds we visit? But that would take some time."


    Ibro waved his hand again as he replied with no worry at all:


    "The armies I will send with you are enough topletely destroy 1000 worlds. don''t worry yourself about the war, just go to a world and recruit people from there, then release the armies upon them and move on to the next world."

 Chapter 405: Visiting A Cultivation Village

    Chapter 405: Visiting A Cultivation Vige


    The confidence Ibro spoke with wasn''t groundless at all, as time here passed differently from the outer world, so during all this time his armies had grown to a degree that was enough to sustain these wars. Ibro then continued to issue his orders:


    "The second front will be the gate world, that world is already under my control and there is no resistance there, but there is an army heading straight to this universe and it will hit the gate soon.


    So, the main task we have to focus on here is to build as many viges as we can and turn them into great cities. If we failed, then the advantage I have right now will be lost.


    This mission can''t be done by your city alone, Remon, so you need to select some of the best cities in the whole universe and let them be ready at the Dogar city. I will always keep checking the city every once in a while, so make them wait for me patiently there."


    Remon replied at once:


    "I will do my king, but may I ask how long do we have till this battle?"


    "Less than 2 months, but I don''t know the urate time for that," Ibro said.


    "Less than 2 months we have a tight time then I will make sure to gather up all the craftsmen that I could reach, as building cities isn''t an easy task and it needs many craftsmen," Remon said.


    "Do as you see appropriate, but don''t forget, we don''t have a long time to waste," Ibro said, stressing over the short time they have right now. Ibro then continued to order directing his words to the alpha death knight.


    "The worlds here will be handed over to you, which includes the third front, which is a separate universe. That universe is a game based universe and I have an alliance agreement with them.


    You need to focus on making as many skeletons as you can, and use these scattered gates in my worlds so you can train them. I will also stay here for 3 months during which I will give you some good aiders."


    The alpha death knight knelt on the ground while saying:


    "Your wishes are my orders, my king."


    Ibro was really excited by the addition of his alpha death knight, so he could relieve himself from the worry about here.


    He just needed to supply him with as many liches and dragons as he could, so the machine of summoning skeletons would never stop. Ibro then looked towards his men as he said:


    "Now I will send you back to Dogar city, and I will appear there ten days from now."


    Ibro then said to his system:


    ''Send them back, and also select the extra jobless skeletons and send them out with them. select some good liches, death kings, dragons, and death knights and send them too with them to act as their leaders.''


    ''Do you want to send all the extra skeletons?'' the system asked.


    ''Why? Do we have a shortage here?'' Ibro said with surprise and doubt, as he felt his skeletons reserves were good enough to do the job.


    ''No, I meant they are bigger than you think, so I want to know how many you need to send,'' the system said. Ibro thought for a second before saying:


    ''If I wanted to swiftly conquer this world then I prefer to send all the skeletons here, but I need some back hand with me, so send half of them and leave the other half here training.''


    ''As you wish,'' the system said then it sent out Remon, Rinobak, and Gorsag. Ibro looked towards the alpha death knight as he said:


    "I will move you now towards the gate linking us with the allied universe. Start arranging the armies as I will leave things here under yourmand."


    The system then moved him towards the demon gate that was under Ibro''s control, leaving only Erond in front of Ibro. He was curious as during assigning all the works, Ibro totally ignored him. He didn''t suspect his king''s intentions, but he failed to guess what they were.


    "Come with me."


    Ibro then moved towards the nearest vige, where Erond moved silently with curiosity behind him. Erond wasn''t that cultivator from the cultivation world, as his experience and adventures here with Ibro had enlightened him and opened his mind over many weird things.


    So, it wasn''t hard for him to know the nature of this vige, which was like many viges he saw before in this game universe. What made him feel strange and suspicious was the presence of cultivators in this vige.


    Ibro, on the other hand, felt the difference in this vige than the one he visited from before, at least this one had wooden walls.


    ''Is this one of the oldest viges here?'' Ibro asked his system, which replied:


    ''No, it''s one of the newest.''


    Ibro smiled feeling more happy towards the efficiency of the NPCs he added to govern these viges. If this was the case of the newest viges here, then what was the state of the oldest ones?


    Once Ibro neared the gate of this vige, some patrol guards stopped at once and moved towards him and knelt down.


    Although this was the first time they everid their eyes over Ibro, Ibro''s image was imprinted deeply in their minds, which was the effect of his system. His system had added the image of Ibro into the heart of each vige when it manipted it.


    "Open the gate and send for the vige governor to meet me."


    "Immediately, my king," the guards all replied in unison then they moved at once entering the vige. Ibro moved for a few steps inside as his eyes fell upon many familiar buildings.


    There were many houses, a market, cksmith shop, and other basic structures like the dining room. There was one building that caught his attention and made him speechless for a while, which was a resurrection hall.


    Ibro stood in front of this hall feeling weird, as the highest advantage of any yer was the ability to resuscitate more than once based on his level.


    Now, this advantage was avable for his cultivators, a cultivator who could die more than once and got resurrected would be a lethal killer machine.


    Ibro didn''t expect his small viges that he annexed from the gate world would turn out to be like this. He smiled, as the fire of desire for more viges ignited fiercely inside him.


    "May I ask, my king, why do I feel the presence of a lot of cultivators here in this game vige? They aren''t my cultivators, as their levels are so weak, but it''s strange to be here in this vige," Erond said.

 Chapter 406: Appointing Erond As General Administrator Over Cultivators Villages

    Chapter 406: Appointing Erond As General Administrator Over Cultivators'' Viges


    Ibro looked at him as he exined:


    "I have the ability to transform viges in the gate world and turn them all under my control. In addition to that, I have made all these viges respawn cultivators, and I need you to supervise them all."


    Erond was shocked by Ibro''s words, as he didn''t expect the possibility of merging both game and cultivation world in this marvelous way. After some moments of silence, he said excitedly:


    "I''m so honored to do this."


    "Good, I selected you due to your vast experience from the academy. You have seen the game world and understands the advantages it holds. In each vige I put some previous yers to manage them, as cultivators didn''t know how to use this vige''s advantages well," Ibro said.


    "May I know what advantages these viges have for us cultivators?" Erond asked after some contemtion. He had seen a lot of cities in the game universe, but besides the presence of fancy big buildings, he couldn''t find anything that might help cultivators.


    Ibro understood what his empire pir was thinking about, so he pointed out to the distance as he said:


    "See that building over there? It''s a resurrection point for all vigers here, or cultivators here."


    Erond didn''t believe it as he asked with doubt:


    "How does this work? When the cultivator dies he loses a level? do cultivators here have levels?"


    Ibro shrugged his shoulders as he replied honestly:


    "I don''t know the answer to this, but I can guess it''s not rted to levels, but rather to the small cultivation stages."


    "You mean when a cultivator dies, he loses one small cultivation stage?"


    "Yes, that''s my guess, but as you are now here you can assess this yourself and know the answer to that. Another advantage for viges is the more advanced they are, the more vigers they will produce.


    So, if a single vige can have 10 vigers daily, then when it reaches town stage the number will rise. It won''t be a surprise if a single city produces one thousand cultivators daily, or even more," Ibro said.


    "Ah, I get it, so they can supply us with a permanent stream of cultivators," Erondmented after some moments of thinking. Ibro replied while highlighting the main issue here:


    "Yes, they can provide us with new cultivators on a daily basis, but they will be only cultivators with no cultivation base at all. That will take time to raise the cultivators'' strength inparison with yers.


    I don''t know if there was another advantage given to these cultivators to make them upgrade faster, but if there is such a thing then this issue will be easily solved."


    Erond just nodded confirming Ibro''s words and concerns. Raising cultivators wasn''t an easy mission at all, as cultivators needed a long time to learn cultivation ways and mastered the cultivation techniques.


    Normally, such a task would take years to get decent results, in contrast to the real game world where yers could raise their levels in a matter of days.


    Erond had seen that with his own eyes as he was so curious about the game world, so he monitored many yers via his divine senses and got shocked by their speed of getting levels.


    Cultivators might take a whole year to just pass from a small cultivation stage to a higher one, but yers could do that easily in a matter of days. If cultivators here could upgrade with the same insane speed, then it would be a heaven defying ability these viges had.


    "I will leave things here for you. Currently I assigned 12 worlds for viges, but only 2 have them for now. When I go back to the gate world, I will send a lot more viges to other worlds. If you need anything, you cancontact me via divine sense."


    "Thanks for your trust, my king."


    Erond was an old man who saw a lot of things and experienced more of life turns, so he could easily recognize an opportunity when it presented itself in front of him. This task that Ibro gave him was one of these opportunities that he had to take advantage of, or else he would regret it badly in the future.


    Ibro then left him there as he left this world heading back to the demon gate linked to the alternate world.


    ''I will summon the skeletons like before; I want you to monitor the alpha skeleton and Erond for me. I want to know if they have any problems in managing the tasks I gave to them.''


    ''I will."


    Ibro then looked for Maya via his divine sense. Last time he saw her she was mad at him, but now as he returned her precious dragon for her she must have forgiven him. After some time he didn''t find her at all, so he asked his system:


    ''Can you look for Maya, I can''t find her anywhere.''


    The system took a while before it replied:


    ''She isn''t here; I believe she went into her world.''


    Ibro sighed then he started to search for her divine sense wisp till he found it. He then sent a message for her to take him in. after a few minutes; he felt the traction force taking him into her world.


    "You are still ying around with your dragon?" Ibro said once he reached there and spotted Maya who was riding over her dragon in the sky.


    "This is my precious draky, I do whatever I like with him, in addition draky also loves ying with me," Maya said without caring about Ibro''s teasing words to her. Ibro sighed as he decided her case was hopeless, so he said:


    "I will start summoning skeletons now, and I want you to move all skeletons I summon to the outside."


    The face of Maya changed showing great concern for Ibro, as she asked:


    "Is the situation out there this bad?"


    "Sigh, yes, although I managed to in that fiend controlling this world, but I have a very bad feeling, so I need to be prepared."


    "Prepared for what?"


    "Prepared for the possibility of leaving this world."


    ""


    Maya was speechless as she asked in doubt:


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m positively sure about this, the fiends'' strategy never changed, if they couldn''t be able to kill someone, they would prefer to teleport him away. I experienced such fate more than once, so I can guess their next move."

 Chapter 407: 10K Days of Summoning skeletons

    Chapter 407: 10K Days of Summoning skeletons


    Maya didn''t know what to say, so she just stayed silent while her looks showed her great concern. Ibro then started to implement his summoning n. 10 days in the real world equals 10k days here, which was a lot, but for him he didn''t see this enough.


    Ibro knew his enemy was well prepared for him, and putting that worst case scenario in his mind, he needed as many armies as he could gather up. The summoning fever of Ibro continued day after day, week after week, month after month, and year after year.


    10k days were a lot, but they passed rapidly on him, while his armies kept increasing in a rapid pace without showing stop. He didn''t focus on summoning normal skeletons anymore, as they were like cannon fodders to him.


    Liches, dragons, death knights, and death kings were the only skeletons he summoned during this period. After summoning some of the high-end liches, he started to appointmanders from them and organize some to follow his lead in organizing his troops and rying his orders.


    If his enemy was prepared by schemes, then Ibro intended to crush any scheme with sheer brute force. Maya kept standing on the side watching his dedication towards this n, the more he continued to summon skeletons, the more she became fearful of the future.


    If all this entire skeleton armies weren''t enough ,then who the hell was this enemy and how strong was he? Every now and then she started to move the skeletons which gathered up from the high-end skeletons Ibro summoned.


    At first she would stay for days to move them, but as time passed by she started to move them on a shorter interval till she started to move them once every 10 minutes. That was insane summoning speed, but the craziest thing ever was Ibro, who didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    Every few days he would take a break and stay with Maya for a while, but then he would return to continue his task. The more time passed, the more tense Ibro became.


    At the end of these 10k days, Ibro''s soul sea was upgraded by many ranks, and his armies began to be like an endless ocean inside his worlds.


    "Are you ready to go out?" Maya said.


    "Yes, thanks for your help," Ibro said while he was ready to leave, "I want you to move into my world then go to the gate world and take order of things there."


    "It seems to me you are pretty sure about that fiend''s trap."


    "I just want to be ready for any circumstances. Gather up the cultivators you need from my world, and then use the teleportation portal to enter the gate world with them," Ibro said.


    "I will do it if you give me some dragons of yours," Maya said.


    Ibro sighed, this girl here didn''t know how to control her desire for dragons.


    "You have already over 100 milion of them, this is a great number."


    "I want more, I have more cultivators than that," Maya persisted on her demand without showing any signs of backing up.


    "Fine, I will give some of the newly summoned dragons to you, but don''t spoil them, they aren''t toys or pets, they are mighty war weapons," Ibro said.


    "Thank you generous Ibro," Maya said while jumping to hug his hand, which made Ibro roll up his eyes. This girl didn''t take any of hisst words seriously.


    "Can we go out now?"


    Both of them moved out and disappeared from here, but Ibro didn''t take all the skeletons with him. Maya''s world was void from cultivators at the current moment, so she didn''t refuse to leave the liches here to continue their summon.


    Ibro was also worried about Maya''s safety, so he tried to use this hidden way of help to ensure her safety. Once Ibro and Maya appeared at the demon gate leading to the alternate world, Ibro then said:


    "I''ll head out for now, you gather up your armies and then head straight towards the gate world."


    "Ok, but what about the skeleton armies that are being created now inside my world?" Maya asked.


    "Leave them there at the moment, if you liked some vige out there and wanted some help, you can use them. the extra you can always release to the gate world, but don''t release any liches. Keep them inside."


    Ibro said seriously before he vanished from the world. Maya looked at his fading image as she sighed, it was good to have a man caring for you in this harsh world.


    Ibro appeared at the Dogar city once again, to find the city had changed drastically from thest time he visited it. huge numbers of NPCs gathered in the city and took huge stretches ofnd around it.


    Ibro caught a glimpse of their numbers via his divine sense, they were very huge indeed. At the same time, he also noticed the presence of many skeletons of his.


    ''Are these skeletons your doing?''


    ''You asked me to keep an eye on your alpha death knight and he wanted to send more armies to aid Gorsag and Remon, so I gave him a hand and sent out all the reinforcements.''


    Ibro smiled as the scene in front of him was really funny somehow, as all the NPCs were trying to evade the skeletons, which kept flooding towards the teleportation portal in the heart of this city. In a few minutes, Ibro managed to spot Remon, who was still sitting in the governor pce.


    ''It seems Remon had seeded in his task.''


    Ibro then moved flying in the air breaking the rules of the city. His presence caught the attention of everyone, with different reactions, as NPCs started to fly in the air as they thought this was an enemy, while the skeletons cheered loudly weing the arrival of their undisputed king.


    Just as some of NPCs were approaching Ibro, many dragons appeared suddenly to guard him, while one of them said in angry tone:


    "Who dares to stand in front of our king?"


    This loud dragon shout was apanied with a louder dragon roar followed by many others.


    These roars got the attention of all the skeletons to stop from saluting their king and started to point their weapons towards the NPCs around them. the situation was going from tense to tenser, so Ibro shouted with his loudest voice:


    "Keep your hands everyone, this is a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 408: Sending NPCs Armies to The Gate World

    Chapter 408: Sending NPCs Armies to The Gate World


    Ibro''s voice was clear even in all this ruckus, especially for his skeletons which obeyed his orders without hesitation and stopped in their tracks. This sudden change was apparently rted to Ibro''s presence, so if anyone didn''t hear him before, he would focus on Ibro.


    A chain reaction of stopping followed by a silence started in the whole city, so the hot situation got under control within moments.


    "My king, I''m so sorry if anyone here has annoyed you. If you wish, I can kill or expel these offenders now."


    Remon''s voice came from far as he was attracted by this chaos, he came flying rapidly from the pce once he spotted his king. Ibro was following his moves via his divine sense, so he said very loud and clear:


    "Nothing happened, Remon, just bring everyone into the pce to talk. I have no time to waste."


    Just as he was about to move to the pce, he paused as he said to the system:


    ''Start absorbing their demon energy.''


    Ibro then took out his sword while his system started to absorb everyone''s demon energy from the seeds nted into them. Ibro used his three spells followed by his sword whirlpool strike to eliminate all the seeds inside everyone here.


    His moves came sudden, but were very rapid for anyone to even react. After he killed all the seeds in a matter of minutes, he continued to head towards the pce with confidence and ease.


    This wasn''t the first time for him to do so, but it was indeed the first time for all the NPCs who got freed, so they, without any previous agreement, knelt on the ground shouting out loud:


    "Long live the king Long live the king"


    The loud cheering was very strong and kept echoing in the distance for quite some time. Ibro entered the pce with thepany of Remon and some of his trusted aides.


    "Tell me, how many cities did you manage to recruit?"


    "So far, over 50 top cities in different worlds agreed to join our cause, my king. I also feel optimistic about more cities to join us in the near future," Remon said with utmost respect.


    "Good, 50 cities with their resources will make us move faster in our ns at the gate world," Ibro then took out a couple of storage rings and gave them to Remon, "Take these and distribute what''s inside to all of these NPCs. After that, gather them outside the city walls so I can move them into my world."


    "Immediately, my king."


    Ibro watched Remon while moving rapidly outside. He kept watching him using his divine sense, while his mind was still thinking about that trap thatid waiting for him. Although he was focusing too much over it, he couldn''t even have a single lead that could guide him.


    ''Sigh, it''s really hard to fight with someone sneaky like that enemy.''


    Ibro then put that matter to the side as he moved outside his pce. Remon hadpleted his task and all the NPCs participating in thisint were now ready outside the city. Ibro stood high in the sky as everyone''s attention was focused on him as he said:


    "I will move all of you to a special ce where you will find a teleportation portal there linked with the gate world. Your mission is to upy as many viges as you can, build these viges to reach the level of mighty cities, and you need to finish this task in less than two months time. So, let''s not waste time here."


    ''Move all of them into my world just beside the teleportation portal, also notify some dragons to keeppany with them. we have 50 groups, so prepare 50 groups of dragons,'' Ibro said to his system.


    ''Why do I feel like I turned into your servant, not your system?''


    ''Don''t say something awful like that, you are my partner, not my servant. Now, move them as we have another mission to do,'' Ibro said while moving back to the pce.


    Remon moved behind him, as Remon still had a mission he didn''t finish yet. As for Ibro, he had a certain n that he dyed for a long time already, but if he was pretty sure about the uing trap, then he must finish this task first.


    "Remon, what did you do about the other task I gave to you?"


    Remon knelt on the ground in respect to Ibro while saying:


    "I already started to send skeleton armies into many worlds to conquer them. I''m also coordinating with lord Gorsag in attacking the same worlds together so as not to waste time."


    Ibro nodded his head in satisfaction while asking about the thing he needed:


    "I want you to ask and explore these worlds. There is a unique phenomenon where demons lost their powers in certain areas of the world. this phenomenon doesn''t necessarily happen at all the worlds here, so I want you to ask around and give me a list of names regarding these worlds."


    "Weakening spot?" Remon murmured before he added, "I heard here in this world we had this phenomenon, also I heard about such a thing in some of the worlds our armies have visited."


    Ibro smiled as he said with excitation:


    "Good, send words to Gorsag, he also saw this phenomenon before, I want both of you to act fast and gather intel from all the worlds. This list must be finished in less than one day."


    Remon paused for a second, as one day was really short time indeed, but his mind had found a good way to do it, so he said at once:


    "My king, may you allow me to enter the world of your now before the NPCs pass through the teleportation portal?"


    Ibro''s eyes shone as he said:


    "You want to ask them about their worlds, that''s a good idea. Ok, go inside and once you are finished, I will bring you back."


    Remon then vanished from Ibro''s eyesight as he appeared there inside his world, just next to the teleportation portal. Remon''s stay there didn''tst long, as in less than 5 minutes in the real world he reappeared again.


    "I''m sorry for my dy, my king, but I found there many NPCs from other worlds as well. They came from their devastated worlds seeking shelter at these 50 cities," Remon said as he took out a scroll and gave it to Ibro who opened it at once.


    Inside, he found a list of names of worlds and their corresponding main cities that he could teleport to. The list was short, somehow only 15 worlds were listed there. Ibro asked with doubt:


    "Only these worlds had that phenomenon?"


    "Yes, my king. I double checked the info here many times, and this list came from over 200 worlds in this universe. I know there are some other scattered worlds here, but I doubt I can find a simr number like this."


    Remon said at once trying to exin how he came up with this list. On the other hand, Ibro noticed something else.


    It seemed Remon thought he was trying to check some ces of this phenomenon. Ibro would never tell anyone about Ren''s relic that he was hunting, so he said trying to find another excuse:


    "I want you to keep looking and searching for any other world. I want to check all the ces, maybe I can find something there that could help us in our next war with demons. So, don''t underestimate this task, it''s very important to me and to all of us."


    Remon''s eyes shone as he replied with great enthusiasm:


    "I understand, my king, so I will use all my efforts to find this phenomenon."


    Ibro smiled, he knew that convincing someone with logic with one hundred times better than just ordering him like puppets.

 Chapter 409: The Journey Of Harvesting The Altars Starts

    Chapter 409: The Journey Of Harvesting The Altars Starts


    Ibro then ordered:


    "Tell me, where in this world had this phenomenon appeared?"


    Ibro would appreciate any help here, as going around wandering aimlessly a whole world would be a very tiring work. Remon''s answer came to give him a very pleasant surprise, as he said:


    "I have here a detailed map of this phenomenon, as it was something unique that attracted everyone''s attention here. we thought of using these ces as anchors to rebel the demon armies, and so we made a detailed map of the whole world with the ces where this phenomenon appeared."


    Remon said as he took out a big scroll from his inventory. Ibro was about to get this scroll with great excitation, as this scroll would save a lot of time for him before he heard the next pleasant surprise Remon had gifted him again without knowing that.


    "This map I have shown to all NPCs from the worlds who had the phenomenon. They confirmed a thing after seeing it, this map was a fixed pattern that kept repeating in every world that had experienced this phenomenon, which is quite strange."


    "It''s strange indeed," Ibro just replied vaguely while trying to control his enthusiasm from this notice. He had previously tried to find a pattern for these relics distribution, but now he got a full detailed map that marked the location of these relics, which was something exciting.


    "You now go and search for other worlds that had this phenomenon. I will be back here after one month from now, so if you find anything useful about this matter, keep it until that time."


    Remon nodded while Ibro then left the pce at a fast pace. He was really thrilled about the scroll that he had in his hand now. As he reached the ce of the teleportation portal, he had already opened and read the scroll more than one time.


    The scroll had a detailed map of the whole world, with the distribution of the relic locations which took the shape of an eight corners star. The shape kept repeating over and over again to form one huge eight corners star that covered the whole world.


    ''Let''s see, the first location nearby is a couple of hundred of kilometers to the south, let''s just jump it, shall we?''


    ''As you wish.''


    The system then moved Ibro to appear a few hundreds kilometers away from the city. once he reached there, the system said at once:


    ''I feel the familiar feeling of the altar, it''s hidden under this huge rock.''


    Ibro looked towards the distance as he saw a huge rock that was in a size of a small mountain then he said:


    ''I will activate the ultimatum energy, and you keep an eye for any ambush from these wicked demons.''


    ''Are you still worried about them?''


    ''They don''t give up easily, and every trap they set is usually followed by another trap, so it''s safer to assume there is a hidden trap somewhere here for us.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t waste time, as he used his first defensive spell at once, followed by the descending dragon sword attack which he directed towards this rock.


    Once his attack, which was formed of his ultimatum energy, touched that rock, Ibro felt a sucking power to find himself in the next moment standing in front of a huge cave, with the big altar standing in the middle of it.


    He didn''t waste time, as he moved steadily towards that altar. He got familiar with this ce after all the altars he managed to farm from before, so he went to the top of the altar where the image of Ren appeared.


    As usual, he only nced at him then disappeared to leave a wisp which Ibro collected, and a piece of inheritance which the system organized and gave it to Ibro''s mind.


    Again, this altar was speaking about the Pseudo-Ro energy, something Ibro lost interest in a long time ago. Ibro was about to move from the top of the altar when his system suggested:


    ''You know you can harvest some valuable ores from these altars. Now, the demons are gone, so why don''t you try and loot these altars?''


    Ibro thought of this good suggestion for a moment, where he felt great temptation in doing so. Till now, he didn''t collect any ores except few of them, as the ores needed for his cksmithing were really special ones.


    ''I want to harvest more ores desperately, but I can''t. The hidden dangers of the fiend and its trap can''t be ignored. If something bad happens and I vanished from here, then these altars will be the only defense left for this universe to dy the advance of the demons.''


    The system felt silent for a while before asking:


    ''Do you intend toe back here if your enemy sends you away?''


    Ibro replied instantly:


    ''Sure, I have many ns for this universe, and I have already invested too much effort in it. This universe is mine, and I won''t let it be this easily for these fiends.''


    ''That''s why you started to move the NPCs to the gate world?''


    ''Yes, I need them to act as a line of defense against these demons, also if they manage to control the gate to this universe, then they will buy me a valuable time without doubt.''


    ''''


    ''Now isn''t the time to talk about this, let''s move to the next location.''


    ''It''s away from your divine sense, I will move you a couple of times before reaching it.''


    ''Ok.''


    Ibro then was moved by the system towards the next location, where he got the inheritance and the wisp of Ren''s soul. He then moved to another, then another, and he kept traveling all over this universe without pausing for a second to rest.


    It took him one day to finish collecting all the altars from this world, one day would seem long, but it was really shortened by the use of this map, which Ibro called the altar''s guide.


    ''It''s time to go to another world.''


    Ibro then moved towards the nearest city where he didn''t ask for anyone permission as he just delved directly towards the teleportation gate. There, he found a lot of worlds already connected to this gate.


    Long time has psed since the beginning of this disaster in this universe, so it was normal for many worlds to be connected together now. Ibro held the scroll which contained the list of names as he then selected one world from it and moved to one of its cities.


    Once he exited there, he didn''t wait as he started to move rapidly towards hunting more altars.

 Chapter 410: The End Of The 7th Volume: Finishing The Final Preparations for Facing The Enemey

    Chapter 410: The End Of The 7th Volume: Finishing The Final Preparations for Facing The Enemey


    The moves of Ibro continued for nearly one month and half, during this period he didn''t stop annexing all the altars he could find. After one month he returned to the Dogar legendary city where he met with Remon.


    Remon had done a marvelous job, as in less than one month, he wandered the whole universe and visited all the inhabited worlds there. He gained all the worlds'' legendary cities'' support.


    He didn''t need Ibro toe here, as many viges at the gate world had been built to reach the state of great cities, so there were already many teleportation portals there.


    When Ibro met him, he gave a shorter list of 8 worlds, including the primary world where Ibro appeared at. Ibro then continued his hunting journey where he found no resistance or problems at all.


    When he gathered the 20th heritage piece, Ibro found some new information regarding how to upgrade his ultimatum energy into humain energy.


    That discovery made Ibro more excited, but strangely after that altar, he didn''t find any new information about this subject as all the rest of the info was rted to the Ro-energy.


    That made Ibro feel strange, and also a bad omen. He kept hunting the remaining altars until he was finished, but the inheritance wasn''t.


    ''This is strange, I have collected all the altars in the worlds in this universe, but I didn''t seed to get the full inheritance or even gather up all Ren soul''s wisps,'' Ibro muttered to himself while standing in front of the final altar in his list.


    He had already gathered a lot of soul shards, but there was no change after he gathered all of them, which meant only one thing.


    ''Maybe you didn''t gather all of them, yet,'' the system said.


    ''Maybe''


    Although he knew he didn''t roam the whole universe by himself as he didn''t have any time, he felt the issue was way moreplicated than this. He took a deep breath as he only had less than two weeks till his formidable enemy arrival, so he said:


    ''Let''s go inside my world, we need to go to the gate world.''


    ''Are you ready to go there?'' The system asked with concern, which Ibro appreciated, but Ibro had to do it.


    ''Yes, move me beside the portal leading to the gate world then.''


    Ibro then disappeared to appear in the next moment inside one of his worlds. He looked towards the distant portal gate as he muttered:


    ''I need to call names on these worlds soon, or I will find it hard to find what I need at any of them.''


    ''''


    ''Now, I want you to find my alpha death knight and send him to me now.''


    ''''


    Ibro didn''t wait long, as in minutes he saw his alpha death knightsing here with haste. This alpha death knight was a mystery to him, as Ibro didn''t know where he came from or how he acquired him, but Ibro felt very grateful for the presence of such a sharp weapon on his side.


    "Your wishes are my orders, my king."


    "I want you to be ready to lead my armies in the gate world from now on."


    The alpha death knight looked strangely towards Ibro while asking cautiously:


    "Is my performance here this bad?"


    Ibro sighed as his words were misinterpreted by this pir of his empire. he then said exining:


    "No, you did a perfect job here, but I will face a huge robbery in the near future, a robbery that might move me away from here for a period of time. I need to be prepared for this robbery, so I need you to look after the gate world for me.


    I trust you with this important mission, don''t let the gate world fall under the demons control no matter what don''t let me down."


    The alpha death knight looked towards Ibro in surprise and worry, as he felt how dangerous the uing storm would be. He then proposed:


    "Is there anything else I can do to help you, my king?"


    "No, you just need to be my pir in this world, losing the gate battle means losing the whole universe. I don''t want to see this happen, so I will leave this in your hands and I''m sure you will do great like always.


    Also, I will move all the unneeded skeletons from here to outside, even the liches will follow you there, so I want you to be ready to organize things there and build up your defenses."


    The death knight nodded his head while asking:


    "May I ask about when this disaster will befall upon us?"


    "My robbery will happen today, as for the demon attack it will happen in less than two weeks from now."


    The alpha death knight remained silent, while Ibro then said to his system:


    ''Find Maya and bring here to see me now.''


    ''What if she was in her world?''


    ''Then I will send a message to her divine sense.''


    The system took a few minutes before he returned to inform Ibro:


    ''I didn''t find her; she must be in her world.''


    Ibro used his divine sense to look for hers and then connected the two divine senses together. After he sent his message, Maya appeared in front of him in nearly 10 minutes.


    When she saw him standing with his alpha death knight, who had this serious look over his face, she guessed that Ibro was ready to take this move. She felt a cold grip squeezing her heart, though she reached Ibro as she hugged him while whispering softly:


    "I will support whatever decision you take, just keep yourself safe keep it safe for me."


    Ibro moved her body a few inches away from him as he looked deeply into her eyes. He then leaned slightly forward as he printed a soft kiss over her lips then he said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die this easily, but I want you to do something for me."


    "Anything, I will do anything for you," she said without hesitation.


    "I want you to go to my vige and station there. Lead all my forces in this universe.


    You will have my alpha death knight as a guardian for the gate world, Gorsag will be responsible for leading all the yersmunity in this universe, Remon will be the leader of all the NPCs, and finally you will had Rinobak to help you managing the vige and the empire matters."


    She chuckled as her eyes turned red with few drops of tears flowing while saying:


    "You thought of everything, don''t worry I will be fine, think more about your safety, please."


    Ibro touched her lovely face with his fingertips wiping these painful tears from her face, and then he said warmly:


    "I have to be free of concerns about you when I face this ordeal, so go now and don''t leave the vige no matter what."


    Although she didn''t want him to leave, she nodded silently as words choked in her throat. Ibro then looked to the two of them before he moved in steady steps towards the teleportation portal.


    He had finished all the arrangements he could take here, and what remained now was dealing with the heart of this universe what remained was facing his foes trap and how to turn the tables over and live.


    Author note: This is the end of this volume. I know it was a longplicated journey so far, but I hope you are enjoying it. thx for all the support and love I received from you.

 Chapter 411: A Brief Meeting with Drigory

    Chapter 411: A Brief Meeting with Drigory


    Ibro appeared at the gate world, where his teleportation portal led to. He looked around him as he recalled his first steps here, it was the same as now, full of dangers and faced with a trap from his enemy.


    Ibro sighed, this enemy had made him feel helpless a couple of times already, but he was also content with his performance so far, at least he didn''t lose everything and still scored many points against that fiend.


    ''We will hunt viges while we keep going in this world.''


    ''This would take some time,'' the system replied at once.


    ''I know, but I need to make all the viges here either under the control of this universe indigenous people or being transported into my world.''


    ''''


    Ibro had thought for any possibility he could take advantage of, including the way to control this universe''s gate. He was determined to purify this universe''s heart and release all the control over it, even if this meant for him to fall into his enemy''s trap in the end.


    Losing control over this universe gate would put the entire universe, including his investments in it, at risk, so if he was going to face this trap, then his enemy had to face his retaliation.


    ''You will use my divine sense to scan the whole area under it, then move me to the nearest vige. If not, just move me towards the direction of the heart.''


    ''''


    The system started without any dy to move Ibro from one ce to another. After a couple of times, Ibro finally found the first vige here, so he wasn''t polite and took it under his wing.


    He kept moving forward and annexing viges non-stop, during which he met some viges that turned into huge cities. The looks of these cities there in this gate world brought memories to him, as he recalled Shonty''s city and his old friend, Ruliv.


    He was eager to go back to his old world, but he didn''t have the means to do so. This long journey which he stumbled on by coincidence took a lot of time and effort.


    He wasn''tining though, as he got far stronger than before and learnt many things he didn''t know about the truth of these universes and even about himself.


    The work of this universe NPCs, or old yers, was really impressive, as they turned the rudimentary wooden viges into these mighty high walls, strong defenses, and vastly developed cities.


    Ibro kept this routine for days without pause, till he reached the outer parameters of this universe''s heart. There, he found a very advanced city that was more distinctive than any other cities he had seen.


    It was even more advanced than Shonty''s city. Ibro stood against this city''s high walls that were supported by inner rows of higher defensive towers that gave Ibro an intimidating feeling, while thinking about the future of here after his departure.


    This world would turn into an exact copy of the gate world of his home, so he knew this city was an equal of the legendary city of Apidon, which he never saw so far.


    ''Search for this city governor''s location.''


    ''How do I know he is the governor?''


    ''Just look for the strongest NPC here, he would be the governor or some of his aides.''


    ''''


    The system took some time while Ibro stood in his ce a couple of miles away from this city. He hypothesized that when he purified that universe''s heart, this city would face the strongest hit of the demon army.


    He once heard about the concept of a transition world linking this world with outer space, which would work as an actual gate.


    He didn''t know how to ess this world, or what the rules of it would be, but he supposed that after he finished purifying the heart, this city would have an ess to this world.


    If his theories were true, then the old yers here need to be well prepared, he also had his share of responsibility, which he was now preparing to do.


    ''I found a really strong person moving outside the city, I think he ising to see you.''


    ''Oh, has he noticed my presence from this far? That''s interesting.''


    Ibro then started to observe the area around the city to easily find this man, who was moving alone heading straight to Ibro''s location. The look of this man seemed familiar, as Ibro saw him before with Remon at the Dogar city, which exined how this NPC recognized Ibro so fast.


    It didn''t take long for this man toe here, and when he did he fist saluted Ibro inplete respect and veneration.


    He knew how mighty Ibro was, and he also felt great gratitude that reached the rank of debt towards Ibro. Ibro had saved his soul from eternal torment, also he opened a whole new world to him and all hisrades.


    "Drigory salutes your majesty, it''s an honor to have you here my king."


    "No need for formalities Drigory, are you this city governor?"


    "This humble servant is the general administrator of this city, I hope you are satisfied with the work I did."


    Ibro smiled widely, this man here was really stuck with formalities. Ibro then replied:


    "You did an impressive job here, but I came here today to give you help, guidance, and warning."


    The look over Drigory''s face changed toplete seriousness, which gave Ibro the impression of the real reason this city reached this advancement in this short time.


    Drigory was the kind of a do man, who took everything seriously and never liked to joke around, a serious person was always a perfect candidate to hold the high positions of any organization, including Ibro''s growing empire.


    "May my king borate further?"


    "My warning to you is that a huge demon army ising in the next few days. I don''t know the specific details of them or even their time of arrival, but you should expect them any minute from now."


    "Lord Remon had briefed me previously of this imminent threat," Drigory replied with the same seriousness, as he believed his king wouldn''t take all this trouble toe here and tell him this already spread knowledge.

 Chapter 412: Repairing The Universe Heart Technology

    Chapter 412: Repairing The Universe Heart Technology


    "I know, but what you don''t know is this city of yours is very unique as it has a link to another world, a very dangerous world, and this will be my guide.


    This world is considered the true gate of this universe. I will grant the whole universe its freedom soon, no demon will be able to set foot or mess around any part of this universe, except for that gate world.


    You need to know how important this world is to you, to everyone in this universe, and even to me. so, the task of defending this world will beid upon your shoulders, so you need to prepare well for this."


    Drigory''s eyes shone as he didn''t fear what Ibro just told him, instead he felt a great challenge and big responsibility which he was ready for. Ibro felt content with this man reaction so he added:


    "I won''t leave you to face all this alone, after all, I''m the one who put all of you in this, also this is my universe and I won''t ept anything to threaten its peace. My skeleton armies are scattered around this world, you need to contact them fast.


    Look for their leader, the alpha death knight, and ry to him my orders. We need to hold that gate as we did back at the gate world of the cultivation universe. He will get the point, but you need to hurry as I will start linking your city to that world soon."


    "I will search for him immediately."


    Ibro stressed over this mission as he said:


    "I don''t need to tell you how crucial this gate if you failed in defending it, you won''t only disappoint me, but every single living person in this universe, including yourself.


    Use any means necessary to uphold that gate, don''t let a single demon bypass you and set foot here no matter how weak it is, no matter what price you would pay."


    Drigory didn''t reply as he just nodded showing his understanding of the severity of this task.


    Ibro watched him as he left back to his city while he was wondering, would this man really do this job and stop the demons? Or he would lose and put this entire universe at risk? Time would only answer that question.


    Ibro then gathered up his thoughts as he focused on the next mission up ahead. He postponed it many times already, and now the clock was ticking and he had to face this threat. He still didn''t have any clear idea about the nature of his enemy''s threat, but he had some guesses already.


    ''I want you to use the long-awaited time and space jump function and save this node of time and ce right now, right here.''


    ''I will, do you want to do any more preparations?''


    ''No, this will suffice as my save card, although my guts kept telling me it''s not enough.''


    ''Good luck then, system holder.''


    Ibro then moved straight forward to the center of this universe. As there was no enemy obstructing his way, he reached the ce where he stood before in less than two hours.


    There was a huge hole in front of him, which he didn''t dare to investigate before. He took a deep breath as he started to climb his way down to the bottom.


    The hole wasn''t that deep as he thought, as he reached its bottom in less than ten minutes. He could have used his teleportation function, but he preferred not to, as he was oblivious to the nature of danger down there.


    ''Do you find any useful information?''


    Ibro asked his system after he walked for a few minutes at the bottom of this hole. The system then replied after some time:


    ''This ce holds the heart of this universe''s technology. I can repair this damaged heart, but I need you to jump from ce to a ce as I tell you.''


    ''Don''t forget to locate the heart of this universe and turn it into mine, I want to grab it even if I have to face imminent danger.''


    ''Ok, first let me run a diagnostic analysis of this technology first. ce down your hands on the ground here, and don''t move.''


    ''''


    Ibro then leaned down as he ced both of his hands over the ground. He didn''t feel anything, but he was sure his system was doing its task, so he waited patiently for his system to finish. His system took nearly one hour before it said:


    ''I finished my diagnosis, the soul of this technology is really dead. Many parts of it were manipted with your fiend.''


    Ibro wasn''t surprised to hear that, as he asked:


    ''Can you repair it? Did you find the core?''


    ''Yes, I can repair it, but it will take some effort and a long time to do so. There are a lot of changes and errors here.''


    ''Just start repairing it, what about the core of this heart?''


    ''I have located it, but I can''t remove it now, as if I do so the whole universe will copse. Wait till I finish repairing everything then I can give you the desired heart.''


    ''I have noint, partner, start repairing now.''


    ''''


    The system started a spree of repairing the damaged parts of this technology. As it said to Ibro, it needed a lot of time to do so, and it also asked Ibro to keep moving from ce to ce.


    Ibro followed the instructions of his system literally as he was eager to get this core and careful of his enemy''s trap.


    After the passage of a few days, Ibro didn''t face any trap of any kind, but that didn''t make him lower his guard. By the end of the fifth day, the system was able to finally repair everything.


    ''I finally finished my repair. That fiend had really done a piece of art here, it even made the gate world only avable to outsiders and no indigenous people can enter it.''


    Ibro felt how dangerous was this change, so he hurriedly asked:


    ''Did you manage to repair it?''


    ''Don''t worry, although I couldn''t change the ability of outsiders entering this gate world, I gained anyone inside the main gate world the right to enter that world.


    I also granted that big city on the outskirts of here the right to control this, so you don''t have to worry about guarding this passage. By the way we have been here for so long already, and your enemy didn''t show up any tricks at all.''


    Ibro took a deep breath as he muttered:


    ''We still have one ce we didn''t touch.''


    ''You mean that technology core?''


    ''Yes, I''m pretty sure that when we touch it, that trap will be activated, so be ready to partner, and guide me to its ce.''


    The system took a few moments before it asked:


    ''Are you sure? You have repaired every error here, so you don''t need to go this far.''


    ''Don''t say that, I need to get this heart''s core so I can build my tans-universe empire and link everything I have together. I need two cores, and now one is present in front of me.


    I''m also not sure of this fiend''s dirty scheme, it won''t leave this universe and withdraw easily like this if he didn''t have a backhand somewhere in this core.''


    The system didn''t reply while it gave Ibro some time to reconsider, but Ibro had already made up his mind. It was better topletely disturb this fiend''s arrangements before that huge demon army''s arrival.


    ''C''mon, tell me where this heart''s core is?''

 Chapter 413: The Grand Scheme Finally Unfolds

    Chapter 413: The Grand Scheme Finally Unfolds


    Ibro''s question was met by silence, as his system wanted him to rethink again about his decision, so he said firmly:


    ''I have made up my mind, so stop wasting time and let''s finish our business here.''


    ''Sigh, you are getting more stubborn the more you grow up. Fine, the core is there, five hundred meters to the east.''


    Ibro then moved steadily towards the direction his system guided him to. When he reached there, he found this piece ofnd was simr to any other piece ofnd here, so he asked in doubt:


    ''Are you sure it''s here?''


    ''Yes, all you need to do is like before, lean on the ground and ce your hands over here and I will do the rest. But I have to warn you, once we start this, there is no going back again, so I need to ask you, are you sure of this?''


    ''Just do it, let''s see what this bastard had prepared for me.''


    Ibro then leaned on the ground as he put both his hands over the ground. Once he did so, he felt a sudden tremor deep in the ground, it was as if something was resonating to him deep there.


    Ibro didn''t know why this core had responded like this, but he didn''t move even when the shaking increased greatly to be a strong earthquake.


    ''I''m now in contact with the core. There is a sealing around it, so I will need some time to break the seal, so wait patiently and don''t ever move until I tell you so.''


    ''Deal, partner.''


    Just as Ibro finished his words, a break suddenly appeared in the ground near him, followed by a phantom of his enemy, that fiend which made him taste it bitter so far. Ibro looked with high alert towards that phantom as he was sure this was thest trap this enemy hadid for him.


    If he managed to bypass it, then he would be safe, even if he had to pay a heavy price to it. the phantom looked towards Ibro with obvious frustration as it muttered in anger:


    "I never thought you would risk it ande here to gain this core. You have the whole universe around you, you even have the way to enter other parallel worlds, so why do you risk it here at this world specifically?"


    Ibro felt strange from the words of this fiend, but he felt some relief and satisfaction, as it seemed his risk came with some prices to this fiend as well, who continued to say with deep hatred:


    "This damn Ren must have left some clues for you, that bastard, my ancestors should have killed him earlier than they did. You, humans, think the whole universe is focused over you, but you know what? You are a pathetic weak race that had no hope at all.


    I will put an end to your uprising today, and make you taste the mighty force of us and know how deep the gap between us is. Summon the supreme council, and activate the System Battle Royal rules."


    Ibro suddenly felt a great shock when he heard these words, but what happened in the whole universe is more shocking. Up there, many silhouettes appeared one after another in the far sky. They seemed very grand and majestic from Ibro''s position at the ground.


    The phantoms kept appearing till the whole sky was filled with it. Before Ibro could move or say anything, a majestic voice echoed in the whole world with a mighty force, a force thatpletely paralyzed his body.


    ''Use every energy I have and you have topletely break the seal by force and be ready to take it with you at any sign of extreme danger,'' Ibro said these words in his mind towards his system, which replied with doubt:


    ''Is there a far more dangerous situation than this?''


    ''Yes, what ising is far worse. Don''t waste time, we have none.''


    ''''


    As he finished the brief talk with his system, the majestic voice in the sky echoed:


    "System holder 11111 had chosen four missions previously. These missions are as follows:


    The first mission is to save Oya. You have killed the Jognak monster. As a result, your enemies have noticed you.


    The Roran monsters, which are known to you as moleecian monsters, will send a huge army to destroy your whole universe. They will search for you to kill you but you won''t be there.


    The time of your return from the past will be 70 yearster than that attack on them. When they fail to find you, they will find Oya and torture her in your ce.


    Your mission is to send you back at the moment of your travel to the past through that relic and try to save Oya. The second mission is to save Amira.


    After your entrance to Gornat''s Holy Lands, Donal had kidnapped Amira and fled with her as a hostage to the Defarot monsters. Her destiny is doomed if you don''t return and you can''t return again to that time at all.


    Your mission is to be sent there and save Amira. Your third mission is to save Sefiera.


    When you enter the cultivation world through Gozline ability, you won''t be able to return except after the passage of one year.


    During that year, Sefiera would lose her challenge with herpetitor over the throne of her empire. She will be tortured and killed. Your mission is to go back and save her from her miserable fate.


    The fourth mission is to save Nicole. While you were here fighting in the System Battle Royale, Nicole had lost her consciousness. She had a dark history that haunted her.


    Her enemy will get her and torture her before killing her. If you waited till you finish your extra mission and gain your rewards to get back, then you won''t reach her in time.


    Your mission is to be transported to the moment after your departure. You will need to escape with her, find a safe ce where you strive to get stronger then kill her enemy.


    ording to System Battle Royal rules, You havepleted the first mission given to you. So, you can now go to the second mission toplete it."


    Ibro was totally paralyzed and couldn''t speak, but his enemy, that distasteful fiend, said to this majestic voice:


    "The Holy Judge of the System Battle Royal, I have gathered all the supreme council here from all the races, and we want to use our right to add an additional rule to this human trial."


    The majestic voice replied:


    "Is this the will of the supreme council?"


    "Yes, the Holy Judge."


    This grand voice that was formed by countless voices echoed in the whole world. before its echo disappeared, that Holy Judge spoke again:


    "What is your interference here?"


    Ibro''s hated fiend replied:


    "We want to eliminate the time freeze over him."


    "Are you sure? If you selected this simple act, you will waste a golden chance. I can''t meddle in the rules of the System Battle Royal, or They will notice us here. So, I need to ask again, are you sure?"


    "Yes, the Holy Judge."


    Again, thebined voices of them made a huge roar in the sky. The Holy Judge sighed as he said:


    "Mark my words today, as I''m warning you and advising you against your decision. This human is very dangerous, you should save this chance for the future, but as you all decided then I have with other choice here except toply.


    So, System holder 11111, you are being judged by the supreme council under my testimony to lose your right of time freeze. From now on, any minute you pass in any world will mean one minute passing in the other worlds you have been to.


    As you lose your time freeze right, then the choice of the sequence of your missions will be determined by me, the fair Holy Judge of System Battle Royal.


    As you started by mission four, then you will continue by doing mission three, then two, thenstly one. You will be teleported in one minute. Good luck system holder."


    The majestic voice disappeared with the restrains over Ibro''s body, so he could move freely again and speak, but he remained motionless as he ordered his system in a haste:


    ''In one minute that damn core must be with me.''


    Before Ibro could hear the system reply, that distinctive sound of his enemy came to his ears attracting his attention:


    "It''s a shame that you will leave here and won''t witness me crushing all your pathetic arrangements. You managed to secure the entire universe from my control, but that doesn''t mean I will lose.


    I will crush all the armies you send at that passageway, then I will conquer the gate world, and spread to all the worlds in this universe. I will enjoy destroying one world after the other, and without your presence here, I will be free from your irritation with that annoying ability of yours.


    I also have another bad news for you, I will order all the fiends in all the worlds you went to, they will start their conquest over all these universes. As you lose your time freeze bug advantage, you will be able to save only one world.


    How pathetic, I will enjoy watching your loved ones getting killed, and all your women whom you are supposed to save, I will take them hostages and will enjoy them every night. Hahahaha."


    Ibro didn''t care about its empty words as he rushed his system:


    ''Ten seconds only, tell me you have done it.''


    ''''


    Ibro was very tense and anxious, but before he could hear the reply from the system, he felt a great traction force that took his body by surprise. He lost control over his body as he moved in a very fast speed towards the unknown.


    Just before he could leave that universe, he heard a loud scream which came with deep hatred and anger. That scream came from his enemy, which made him reassure his system managed to get the core at thest moment.

 Chapter 414: Vol 9: The Dire Situation of The Passageway World

    Chapter 414: Vol 9: The Dire Situation of The Passageway World


    Ibro moved rapidly towards a long tunnel that seemed without end. Once he entered that tunnel, his brain found itselfpletely frozen as many memories began to flood into his mind without pause. It was the memory of him attending the System Battle Royal.


    After quite some time, he managed to free himself from all these memories, which came with his exit from that tunnel. Hended in a wide opennd, the samend he left before when he was in the Zeraxos game world.


    He looked around him while he recalled the past scenes that happened here, it seemed like it was from another lifetime.


    Ibro sighed as his mind started to sort out all the scattered new memories to know what exactly happened to him before. He linked all that with Ren warning him from before, he shouldn''t trust any race except the human race. Ibro asked at once:


    ''Have we got the technology core?''


    ''Yes, I put it inside your storage ring.''


    ''Good, now move me into my world.''


    The system paused for a second as he said:


    ''What do you n to do?''


    Ibro smiled evilly as he said:


    ''I believe the time and space jump function has been disabled, right?''


    ''Yes, the time node we saved before had been erased strangely. I can''t link to it anymore. How do you know that?''


    ''It''s simple, the time n has joined the war against humans, so it''s logical to assume they have erased that time node.''


    ''So you intend to go back to that world through the teleportation portal? how do you know it still works?''


    Ibro sighed as he said:


    ''I don''t, but I hope it still is. Let''s go inside and check it first.''


    ''Sigh, you intend to fight back there and neglect here? Do you know that your time freeze advantage has been stopped?''


    Ibro''s interest was piqued at once by this point which he forgot amidst his disturbed mind, so he rushed to ask:


    ''What is the meaning of this anyway? Is this ability important?''


    The system replied without any dy:


    ''Very, Very important. Any system holder has the time freeze ability granted to him, as he can move from a world to another without the fear of the passage of time. time only passes at the world you are at, so you can return to any world and find nearly no time has passed there, even if you went to the future or past.


    But now, you lost it, so every minute you waste at any world passes at every other world you went to. That means you need to select the worlds you want to act at carefully.''


    Ibro felt how deep this scheme was against him, but it also made him realize how dangerous he and all of his friends and viges were facing right now. As his system said, he needed to select the worlds he needed to act at very wisely, so he asked:


    ''What about my pocket space worlds? the time there is different than here, right?''


    ''Yes, your pocket space worlds'' time isn''t affected by this.''


    ''Good,'' Ibro then clenched his fist firmly as he added, ''Now, move me inside the world near the teleportation portal.''


    ''Are you sure about this?'' The system asked again.


    ''Yes, that fiend is afraid of me, or to be specific he is afraid of my interference at the passageway battle, so I need to attend this battle at the very least and make sure everything is under our control.''


    ''''


    Ibro then was transported from Zeraxos world to inside his own world. he knew he had a lot of things to do at Zeraxos world, but he must first secure his rear and be sure that enemy of his wouldn''t be able to set foot at that universe, which he considered his own property.


    In front of the teleportation portal to the game universe, he found that his skeleton armies were still flooding without stopping towards that world.


    Although he had sent most of his armies before to that world, his liches, death kings, death knights, and dragons kept summoning new skeletons here, which was something he felt grateful for. If he wasn''t a necromancer, he would have faced great trouble dealing with his enemies, and he would lose without doubt.


    ''It seems that portal still works.''


    ''Yes, which is quite strange indeed.''


    ''It''s not strange, that universe is under my jurisdiction now, so they can''t interfere with this portal, especially because they don''t know about its existence.''


    ''You mean they thought you summoned skeletons there by your necromancer abilities only?''


    ''Yes, that must be their guess, I doubt they knew about my portal being linked to my space world, or they would have destroyed this portal already. Let''s go back, I need to assess everything myself.''


    Ibro just passed through that portal to find himself back at the gate world again, but this time he found something weird waiting for him. there was a strange vision high in the sky which showed the ingoing brutal war between skeletons, NPCs, and demons.


    ''That is the passage''s world vision,'' the system said.


    ''That means the war has already started, and unfortunately my armies are losing. Move me towards the ce of that huge city near the center of this world, I need to enter that passageway immediately.''


    ''''


    Ibro started to move from ce to another, while his eyes were focused on that distant vision in the sky. Surprisingly his armies were losing, and the reason for that was due to these huge numbers of flying demons at the battlefield.


    He knew why that fiend tried to push him away from here, because Ibro was the only one who could stop these aerial attacks. Losing these flying demon legions meant losing the war for the demons.


    Ibro took nearly five hours to reach that city from the ce of his teleportation portal. Once Ibro reached there, he wasn''t polite as he flew directly above the airspace of this city, which was an act that attracted the attention of all the NPCs in this city, including Drigory.


    "My king, you came just in time, our situation there is very critical."


    Ibro looked at the distressed Drigory before saying with confidence:


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, those demons can forget about setting a single foot over this universe. Let''s go to the passageway world now."

 Chapter 415: Vol 9: Facing Crazy Twin system Holders

    Chapter 415: Vol 9: Facing Crazy Twin system Holders


    Drigory took our a strange rod as he said:


    "This rod is the key to the passageway, but I can''t go with you as I must be here with the rod to be able to send more reinforcements there."


    Ibro nodded as he understood the general idea of this rod, so he said:


    "Fine, just send me there now."


    Drigory held the rod high as if he was holding a sword, then he struck the ground with it causing slight tremors followed by the appearance of a dark whirpool that kept expanding slowly.


    "You can jump into it now my king, this is the gate to the passageway world."


    Ibro didn''t hesitate as he stepped onto this whirlpool which engulfed him totally. He vanished from the gate world to appear in the next moment at the passageway world. Ibro stood silently in his ce watching the whole world in front of him.


    ''What a marvellous world indeed.''


    He muttered as he explored this world with his divine sense. First thing he discovered was the size of this world, it was really huge, as his divine sense couldn''t reach the end of it.


    The second notable thing here was the nature of this world, it was formed of floating inds that stood with pride in the middle of endless fog. There were huge wide sturdy bridges linking between the inds.


    Ibro noticed the presence of brutal fights over these bridges and inds, and from what he just saw his armies were losing the war on all fronts.


    ''That''s interesting,'' Ibro muttered as he spotted over 20 special individuals in this war that attracted his attention. The advantage these demons held wasn''t due to the flying demon legions as reports said, it was due to these 22 individuals.


    ''Be careful, each one of them is a mad twin system holder, and I just checked them all, they had long lost their sanity and became a killing machine for demons,'' the system warned as it presented the info he got so far.


    This wasn''t the first time for Ibro to meet the mad twin system holder, as Maya was once like them. so, with just a single nce he recognized them, and he knew this war wouldn''t be as easy as he thought.


    He still recalled the fierceness of Maya when she fought with him, but he was now far stronger and way different than his past self. he took out his sword as he said to the system:


    ''I want you to release all the skeletons inside my worlds here to support these bridges. Search for the alpha death knight, he must be here somewhere, and make him lead all the armies to push the frontline forward.''


    ''What about you?''


    ''I will attract all those crazy dolls away from here,'' Ibro said as he started to move rapidly flying in the air.


    The first impression he got came from the stronger gravity of this world, as he felt great resistance while flying up high. He didn''t care about this gravity as he moved to reach a suitable point where he could be seen from far.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    In a few moments, Ibro had formed his defensive sphere followed by the appearance of two huge swords held by two huge hands. He used his soul sea energy alone to form them, as he waited to attract the attention of those crazy twin system holders.


    As he was high in the sky, and his two huge swords and hands were really eye catching, he managed to not only attract the attention of his targets, he also attracted the attention of every single demon and fiend in this ce.


    "This is the damn human, kill him."


    "There is a clear kill on sight order from our master, let''s kill him."


    "Don''t let him use these two swords, they are deadly."


    "Move all the flying legions to kill him."


    More and more orders began to echo in this world. Ibro wasn''t surprised by all that, as he knew his enemy would be prepared for the worst case scenario, as Ibro himself was that worst case scenario.


    ''There are a lot of demons approaching you fast,'' The system warned.


    ''I will leave them all to you,'' Ibro said as he took out many of his singrity ck runes and threw them without hesitation high in the sky. He then moved his two huge swords and hit these runes in patches, sending them into different directions.


    ''Going all out, huh? I like ying like this, leave these runes to me and you handle those nasty crazy system holders, they are approaching you fast,'' The system said while Ibro had already spotted these system holdersing towards him at unparalleled speed.


    He wasn''t nning to be a nice host as he directed some of the runes towards them while ordering his system:


    ''Make sure the presents are delivered appropriately to our iing guests.''


    ''''


    The system then detonated over 50 runes just when they reached the ces of those system holders. Just as the whole world uttered inplete strange silence, the system warned:


    ''This won''t be enough to deal with them.''


    ''I know, I just want to make the battle solo with them, I don''t want to be interrupted.''


    Just as he said that, more runes were detonated one group after another. The whole world shook violently while the silence was followed by a bright sh of light that blinded everyone, everywhere in this world.


    ''Use my divine sense and lead the armies to kill the demons,'' Ibro ordered as he closed his eyes and used his divine sense to spot the other system holders. As his system warned, they weren''t greatly affected by these runes.


    Each one of them had defended himself against the st of the runes, either by using a shield, guarding aura, equipment, and spells. Some even teleported away from their initial ces, while others tried to absorb part of the destructive energy of the runes.


    Different ways appeared in response to Ibro''s sudden attack, and most of them managed to protect their system holders efficiently.

 Chapter 416: Vol 9: A Battle with Twin System Holders Part 1

    Chapter 416: Vol 9: A Battle with Twin System Holders Part 1


    ''They areing for you,'' the system warned, but Ibro didn''t need this as he was already observing them. These system holders were also able to see inside the blinding effect of his runes, which made his advantage be smaller.


    ''What do you n to do with them?'' the system asked.


    Ibro kept observing these system holders movement, some were faster than the others, but hecked any information regarding them, so he asked:


    ''Can you tell the nature of their systems?''


    ''Well, without fighting them face to face, then I can''t,'' the system replied.


    Ibro thought for a moment before saying:


    ''There are five scattered system holders who are moving slower than the others. Move me to one of them when I tell you.''


    ''''


    Ibro kept observing the system holders while he started to retreat rapidly. He wanted to draw them towards a far ce than here, so he would relieve the pressure these system holders did over his army. He also wanted to widen the gap between the two groups of system holders, the fast and slow ones.


    ''Can these system holders be saved like we did with Maya?''


    ''I told you, their souls are already lost, they can''t be saved,'' the system answered.


    Ibro sighed, as it would be nice to have some more system holders under his control. Maya was really helpful and she aided him a lot recently, but if there was no other way, then he had to kill all of them.


    Ibro then started to prepare as he started the stance followed by the move of the dragon descent sword strike.


    ''Move me now to that one,'' Ibro ordered as his divine sense locked on a far distant system holder who was the slowest of them all.


    ''Good luck, and be ready for them, as they aren''t those weak demons,'' the system said.


    ''I know,'' Ibromented as he was teleported immediately to appear just above that system holder. The disappearance of Ibro and his sudden appearance there beside this system holder was shocking, but that didn''t prevent this crazy twin system holder from reacting.


    A huge shield appeared surrounding him as it collided with Ibro fiercely. Ibro also had his own shield, which was made out of the ultimatum energy, a much higher form of energy than the one used by this twin system holder.


    As a result, the collision between the two shields ended by the winning of Ibro''s, creating arge hole in this shield,rge enough for Ibro to move his sword with the final strike step toplete his strike. The sword turned into a mighty dragon which seeped deeply inside that system holder''s body.


    ''It''s not enough to kill him, he is a body cultivator system holder, so his defenses are pretty much high,'' the system warned Ibro, who muttered calmly while keeping an eye over the other system holders:


    ''If one isn''t enough, then how about ten?''


    Ibro then muttered:


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Two huge swords appeared with two great hands holding them. Ibro didn''t dy as he moved with both hands repeating the three steps of his dragon descent strike.


    It was his strongest attack against a single foe, even stronger than his sword whirlpool strike, so he was sure about its ability to wear this twin system holder''s defenses down.


    On the other hand, the twin system holder wasn''t standing by, as he took out his long broadsword and used one of his system tricks, causing his muscles to bulge with strange red light and emanating weird intimidating aura.


    The other system holders weren''t watching silently, as they all turned around heading straight towards Ibro.


    ''This is going to be fun,'' Ibromented as hended strike after strike against this twin system holder.


    The first strike was blocked for a moment by that broadsword before it disintegrated under the mighty supreme nature of Ibro''s energy, letting the first strike to descend ferociously over the body of this twin system holder.


    That strike lost some of its might, but it was able to shake that twin system holder''s body, so when the second strike descended, it managed to create a deep wound at his right shoulder.


    Ibro didn''t stop there, neither did his enemy, as both continued this wear down race, as the twin system holder was trying to dy the inevitable waiting for the arrival of his reinforcements, and Ibro wanted to end this before their arrival.


    The race was won by the seventh strike for Ibro, as his enemy''s body exploded under the mightiness of his strike. Ibro didn''t wait there for a second as there were some system holders that appeared nearby already.


    ''Move me towards that one,'' hemanded.


    ''''


    Ibro chose the farthest one from his location, which lied at the opposite side of his location. In a blink of an eye he disappeared from his ce to appear above that twin system holder, who was shocked to find Ibro above him.


    This time, Ibro was already ready with his 8th strike that was supposed to hit his previous enemy, so he didn''t give this twin system holder a chance as his strike descended like a death reaper and divided his whole body into half.


    ''That was a natural energy system holder, it''s good you eliminated him early on as they are usually very hard to deal with,'' his systemmented, but Ibro wasn''t concentrating with him as he was searching for his next target while his body was starting again the strike.


    Ibro needed to keep pushing these system holders to keep his momentum and advantage over them. He was worried that if he gave them a chance to breathe, they would reorganize themselves and regroup, which would increase the difficulty of his task by several folds.


    ''Move me there,'' Ibro ordered.


    Ibro then moved to another system holder who was kinda away from others. He didn''t choose the farthest one this time as he wanted to keep


    that forter.

 Chapter 417: Vol 9: Battle with Twin System Holders Part 2

    Chapter 417: Vol 9: Battle with Twin System Holders Part 2


    As he descended by his sword over that twin system holder head, suddenly a shield made of fire appeared above that man. Ibro''s sword was able to crush it, but soon another shield appeared, then a second one, and a third.


    Everytime Ibro cleared one of these shields, more appeared. That man wasn''t trying to attack, as he concentrated all his power and concentration on defense.


    ''This is a natural energy system holder, I told you they were hard to deal with,'' the systemmented.


    ''Don''t just repeat your words and tell me how I can beat him?'' Ibro said angrily from his system behavior.


    ''You either need to be faster than his shields'' summoning speed or try to sneakily attack him anywhere else,'' the systemmented neglecting Ibro''s tone.


    ''Try to sneakily attack him anywhere else, what this is supposed to mean?''


    ''This kind of system holder has the ability to form shields all over their bodies, but to face you he needs to concentrate over a single area only,'' his system exined with a hurry as many system holders got used to Ibro''s teleportation peculiar ability and started to adapt to it. They were reacting faster now and were rapidly approaching his ce.


    ''If so, then I will make him suffer,'' Ibro said briefly. He decided to change his strategy in dealing with this type of system holder. This time, he didn''t use his dragon descent sword strike, but he used the sword whirlpool strike to hit that man with both of his swords.


    ''Move me there now,'' Ibro ordered, not waiting for the result of his attack to finish, as he got this system holder by surprise now, and he intended to push further using this.


    He selected another ce facing the back of his enemy, where he appeared in the next moment there. He was already prepared by his dragon descent stance and move steps just as hended behind that man, to follow this with striking his enemy from the back by the two huge swords.


    Three strikes hit that man suddenly disturbing that twin system holder rhythm, so it wasn''t a surprise for him toy down in his blood motionless after losing his life under that triple merciless attack. Ibro didn''t wait there or even took a moment to take a break, as he ordered:


    ''Move me there.''


    He chose another system holder away from him, although he wasn''t istedpletely from his friends, but the swift rapid ending that Ibro did for thest twin system holder came as a surprise to everyone.


    Natural energy system holders were famous for their ability to stall for time, especially when they witnessed that man''s ability to withstand Ibro''s repetitive strikes without any harm.


    The appearance of Ibro was sudden and unpredictable, so it wasn''t a surprise to reap this man''s life in just a single strike.


    ''Move me there,'' Ibro ordered. He started to jump from one ce to another repeatedly without any pattern. Sometimes, he chose to strike isted twin system holders, and other times he decided to attack anyone else.


    This put many pressure over these twin system holders, who finally were aware of the fact of their inability to face Ibro alone, so they started to gather up. Ibro noticed this, so he started to target those who were trying to regroup, in a try to mess with their arrangements.


    After some sess in doing that, he failed to stop their move in general, as 5 of them grouped together, while the rest were already so far from them, so there was another group with 3 twin system holders only.


    If they didn''t take this move thiste, they might have more numbers, but now they already lost more than half of their numbers.


    ''which way do you want me to teleport you?'' the system asked.


    Ibro didn''t reply to him immediately, as he was trying to figure out a way to deal with these two annoying groups. Nearly one hour passed since he used his runes to blind everyone, and as he saw with his divine sense, his armies were crushing the demons everywhere.


    The goal of his move was already fulfilled, but he wasn''t yet ready to let these demon tools go away this easily. It was a golden chance to get rid of these annoying bastards, as there was no one in his army that could stand against any of these twin system holders except for him.


    Ibro didn''t n to keep himself here all the time, as he wanted to go back to Zeraxos game world to start looking for Sefiera. This was a long tedious task that would require huge effort from him, especially because he doubted he could save her without the ability to move from his current game world to a higher one.


    ''Let''s try to y with them a little, now it''s my time to stall for time,'' Ibro muttered.


    ''What do you n to do?'' the system asked.


    ''I want you to mark all the ces that I could teleport to around the two groups, then I want you to randomly teleport me between them, each time give me a couple of moments tond my strike and then move me,'' Ibro exined.


    ''But you won''t be able to kill all of them this way,'' the system argued.


    ''I know, I just want to decrease their numbers a little, and if one group of them bes vulnerable, then I won''t hesitate to take the chance. My aim isn''t to kill them all, as it''s risky now, I want to waste time so my armies would push all the demons back,'' Ibro exined.


    ''What would happen then?'' the system asked.


    ''The fiend is a cautious creature that loves to use tactics and tricks instead of direct force and head on confrontation. It will issue the order to retreat and reorganize his troops.


    He even would dy the second attack on this passageway until he sent for more reinforcements, twin system holder kind of reinforcements. That would buy a lot of time that weck right now,'' Ibro exined further about his true intentions from doing this. His system couldn''t refute him about this idea, as it was logical indeed.

 Chapter 418: Vol 9: The Fiend Is Coming

    Chapter 418: Vol 9: The Fiend Is Coming


    Ibro then started to implement his n, as his system began to move him around the two groups. He was like a shadow appearing from nothingness and disappeared into it again.


    Every time hended a couple of strikes over the twin system holders, then he vanished toy another attack over the other group. The system was smart, as it didn''t move him in a fixed pattern, sometimes he moved him from ce to another, and other times he moved him around the same group.


    The two groups were trying to defend these unpredictable attacks, and sometimes tried to attack him, but all was in vain. Ibro''s movements were really sharp, his attacks were precise, and his energy was superb, so no defense could stand a chance against him.


    ''Two are down, and there are another three who look to be at theirst breaths, so do you want to kill them or keep harassing the others?'' the system asked.


    Ibro kept hitting and running as he thought about it, if he managed to kill these five, then he would have cleared most of these system holders. He didn''t think much, as he intended to kill all of them here if he could, so he said:


    ''Move me around those weak system holders.''


    Just as he teleported from his ce and appeared above one of those weak system holders,he felt a sudden threat, so he didn''t hesitate to jump back instead of front. His reaction was really timely, as the system holder he was targeting got his body swollen in a strange way.


    ''It''s about to explode, intensify your first spell shield now,'' the system said with a haste. Ibro didn''t think much as he started to mutter his strongest defensive spell,


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    He kept repeating this spell over and over again until a huge explosion urred.


    Although the ce waspletely silent under his runes effect, and everything around was shing with blinding light, this explosion caused a ripple like effect, which made some noises and produced some shes of multiple colors.


    The st effect didn''t affect Ibro much, but it managed to push him tens of meters to the back. Ibro was about to straighten himself to find another system holder got swollen and was about to explode. That was strange, why would this fiend do this to his strongest weapon here?


    ''Investigate these system holders and tell me if you sense something wrong in them,'' hemanded his system while repeating his defensive spell over and over again without pause.


    Each time an explosion urred, his defensive shield got weakened a bit, so he needed to recharge it all the time.


    ''There are some strange fluctuations appearing in ce of the exploding system holders,'' the system replied after a few minutes and a couple more explosions.


    Ibro observed the two groups with his divine sense, as he noticed the two groups were trying toe near each other using the sting effect of this explosion as a cover in doing so.


    ''Do these fluctuations resemble any teleportation process?'' Ibro asked, trying to confirm his guess.


    ''They aren''t trying to teleport you away if you were worried about it,'' the system replied.


    ''No, I''m not worried to teleport me, I''m more worried for them to teleport something from outside to here.''


    ''Do you mean?'' the system asked.


    ''Yes, I mean that fiend.''


    Ibro noticed from the start of this battle the fiend didn''t show its ugly face yet, and so he expected its inability to enter here unless his armies control the whole passageway world. But now these empty shell system holders were trying to summon it by creating major disturbances here, and so he needed to stop it.


    ''What do you n to do?'' the system asked.


    ''The two groups are trying to form a small circle, I believe their explosions are aiming to form a spatial disturbance here, so that fiend could use this instability and move its body or part of it here,'' Ibro exined his theory while he was withstanding a third explosion.


    ''Hmmm, this theory could be right, so do you want to prevent them from exploding? You have no ability to do so,'' the system said.


    ''Oh, you don''t get it, do you? Ok I will tell you what to do, just move me through the ces I marked,'' Ibro said with a big smile over his face.


    The system didn''t dy after it heard Ibro''s n, as it moved Ibro from his ce to appear suddenly just next to one of the twin system holders.


    Ibro selected a moment when the fourth system holder was about to explode, so there was no way any other system holders would take this suicidal step. As he appeared, that system holder said with strange voice, a voice that didn''t belong to him but to that fiend:


    "You are trying to stop the inevitable, just give up, you can''t kill my servants now, they are invincible."


    Ibro was surprised to hear this voice, but he didn''t care or reply, and he didn''t even attack. All he did was to put his hand over the head of this system holder, to vanish in thin air like it wasn''t here from the beginning.


    ''To the next one, hurry,'' Ibro said with anxiousness, as he didn''t expect that fiend to possess these system holders already.


    The system didn''t dy as he moved him to the next target, as Ibro did the same and took him into one of his abandoned worlds. the n of Ibro was simple, as this fiend was trying to get here, then anything he would do to these system holders wouldn''t affect that n, even if he killed them all.


    He believed that his friend''s technique to be summoned here despite all the rules of this ce wasn''t simple, and so he decided to y it safe. He would abduct as many system holders as he could and separate them into some of his empty worlds.


    He didn''t choose to send them into any world that had a demon teleportation gate, as he wasn''t sure of his enemy''s abilities or tricks, soplete istion was the safest solution.


    The only variable he didn''t count for was the presence of this fiend already in control of these system holders.


    "You are smart, but tell me are you faster than me?" the fiend said this simply with a chuckle as if he wasn''t worried about what Ibro was doing.


    Ibro managed to snatch another system holder, so he had now two in his pocket space world, while the other four exploded already leaving the ce empty behind them except for a strange drop of blood that absorbed their flesh and began to expand wildly.


    ''What the hell is this blood?''


    Ibro felt a really intimidating fearing from this drop of blood, he felt as if his soul would be absorbed by it if he got near that drop of blood, which turned into a small fist in size, and continued to grow.

 Chapter 419: Vol 9: A Great chance to Create A Clone

    Chapter 419: Vol 9: A Great chance to Create A Clone


    Ibro looked towards this growing drop of blood as he didn''t know what to do about it. he didn''t know what was its nature, but he already guessed its function, this would bring the fiend from out there.


    ''I have analyzed this energy drop, it''s highly concentrated drop of very pure demon energy, it also carried the print of a high end demon,'' the system said.


    ''You mean the fiend will use it to open a path to here?'' Ibro asked to confirm his guess.


    ''No, you are mistaken, it won''t open anything, it will clone that fiend and create an exact copy of him,'' the system replied, ''in fact, this is a great opportunity for you.''


    ''What do you mean?'' Ibro asked with doubt.


    ''This drop of energy is unknown technology that can create a copy of anyone as long as it has the print of that person.


    If you manage to erase the existing demon print here and put yours instead, then you will have created an exact copy of you,'' the system exined with a hurry, ''but we have not much time now, so you must decide fast or else this chance will be lost.''


    ''Is there any danger?'' Ibro asked.


    ''Everything has its own risks,'' the system answered.


    Ibro looked towards this growing drop of blood, it was now the size of two fists, and showed no signs of stopping. Ibro didn''t think much, as he decided to take this risk.


    At the very least, he would prevent the presence of another fiend in this universe, which he was pretty sure of his inability to face right now.


    ''Ok, let''s do it, what do you need me to do?''


    ''It will sound crazy, but it''s the only way,'' the system said hesitatingly.


    Ibro felt strange as this was the first time the system would hesitate to express its thoughts, which was a bad indicator to him.


    ''Is it this bad?'' Ibro asked.


    ''It''s just this risky,'' the system replied, ''you need to jump into this drop of energy, and then try to protect yourself using the defensive shield spell of yours.


    Don''t try to absorb any of this energy, as it will affect the final product. Also don''t try to fight back, justy there and do nothing except protecting yourself.''


    Ibro felt weirder as he asked with more doubt:


    ''How will we erase that fiend mark then and implement mine? are you sure of this n?''


    ''I will erase the mark very carefully and put yours, but you need not to do anything there, no matter what,'' the system replied.


    Ibro felt more suspicion as he asked further:


    ''You make me suspect your intention partner, can you exin further in detail?''


    ''We don''t have time, but briefly I can tell you that drop of energy is connected via remote connection with that fiend.


    If that fiend sensed your interference, it won''t hesitate to explode the energy ball and that would be very dangerous,'' the system exined, ''now jump and don''t waste time, it''s about to bepleted.''


    Ibro gritted his teeth as he was still hesitating about his decision.


    ''It''s now or never Ibro.''


    The words of the system came to make him take his decision, as he ran towards this drop of blood, ignoring all the fear and risk rms he felt, and jumped straight into it. He decided to trust his system again, as his system never failed him even once.


    Ibro was ready this time, as this wasn''t his first time entering into a fiend''s body, this fiend''s body in particr, so just as he jumped over towards this drop of energy, he began to repeat the spell like chanting:


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    Ibro entered the drop of energy and vanished inside it. Once he entered there, he was faced with a huge endless ocean of thick dense fluid with scarce light everywhere. He didn''t feel panic, and he listened to his system advice and did nothing.


    He felt familiar with this ce, as it was like the body he entered when he killed the fiend protecting the core of this universe.


    He knew this time the fluid around him was far concentrated, which made him know how dangerous it was this time, so he didn''t even try to increase the size of his protective spell, he just kept it adjacent to his body and protecting him from any danger.


    ''Listen to me well and don''t reply back, you are now inside the link between that fiend and this drop of energy. I will search slowly for the print of this fiend and when I find it, I will tell you to use your strongest attack to hit that ce suddenly and hard.


    Let me warn you, you will only have this chance, so once you fail it, there is no do over,'' the system said slowly. Ibro understood his words, and he didn''t reply as he waited patiently for the chance to kill this fiend.


    Time passed rapidly over Ibro who felt more danger with every passing minute.


    The more time passed, the more helpless he felt, as if he was to kill this fiend, then he should have attacked here from beginning, but now he left the fiend to rapidly grow that drop of blood and it was about to reach the size of the fiend itself.


    As he was about to lose all patience and hope, the system said in his mind:


    ''I found the print, just use your strikes and I will guide them to the location of this print.''


    Ibro was about to move, but he suddenly felt suspicious. He entered here without any resistance from the fiend at all, he even wasn''t attacked like before. That drove suspicion inside himself, to make him rethink again about this n, which began to look more like a trap.


    ''The fiend isn''t stupid, it must have noticed my ability to deal with his body from ourst encounter,'' Ibro said.


    ''What do you mean?'' the system asked.


    ''It must have taken his precautions, like putting two prints and not one, so when we find one print we attack and destroy it, and then we leave thinking we won but instead we lost,'' Ibro said.


    ''You know you are quite paranoid, but let me check the whole area then, I will need some PSR crystals from you to fasten the job,'' the system said.


    ''You never get satisfied, you greedy system,'' Ibroined.


    ''It''s just to make things go faster,'' the system said in a defensive way.


    ''Whatever, take what you want, and make sure you leave not a speck unchecked, this fiend is very cunning so don''t underestimate it.'' Ibro said.

 Chapter 420: Vol 9: Erasing Three Fiends Prints

    Chapter 420: Vol 9: Erasing Three Fiend''s Prints


    The system didn''t reply as it was sure of Ibro''s concerns, he wasn''t just paranoid, but that was a normal result from the battles he had with demons and fiends. The system started to scout every single ce here, and after quite some time it came back to say:


    "You are right and wrong at the same time.''


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''There are other prints here, but it''s not only one, there are a total of three prints here scattered in a triangle formation,'' the system exined.


    ''Three that''s risky,'' Ibro muttered while thinking deeply about this problem, as he needed to unleash three sword strikes at the same time, and to do so he needed to use six spells repeatedly. Doing so was risky as he would need time to prepare and then to activate the three strikes.


    ''Let''s use the seal function and I will try to support it for the time needed for you to use the three strikes,'' the system suggested.


    ''Are you sure?'' Ibro asked with doubt as he knew his seal function couldn''t cover everything here.


    ''Sure, as we don''t need to seal everything,'' the system said vaguely, but Ibro guessed his intention, as he said to confirm his idea:


    ''You will seal the link only, not the whole space here, right?''


    ''Yes, and by doing so we can have all the time we needed,'' the system confirmed his guess. Ibro knew it was risky, as if that fiend had nted another trap here, everything would be lost, but he had no other choice.


    He wasted enough time already; if he used more than he would risk thepletion of that strange cloning technique.


    ''Fine, let''s do it,'' Ibro said with determination, he would rather risk it in a fight than risk it while doing nothing.


    ''I will tell you when to start, and I will guide your strikes, so don''t bother directing them in a specific direction,'' the system said then it went silent. Ibro took a deep breath to calm himself.


    He needed to wrap things here, so he could be free to go back towards the Zeraxos game and look for Sefiera. After nearly half minute, the system said:


    ''Start.''


    Ibro didn''t dy as he unleashed his two spells one after another.


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Three swords with three huge hands appeared subsequently at this gloomy static world, to transform it into a huge disturbed explosive one. The reaction to his spells was very unique, but he long expected that.


    Although he was using the ultimatum form of energy, his enemy was now prepared for this kind of energy.


    ''Don''t stop, use your strikes now,'' the rushed sound of the system echoed in his mind, as Ibropiled at once. He started with the stance, followed by the move, then the strike.


    He repeated this two more times linked together in a harmony. Ibro had used this strike for a long time already, so his proficiency in it reached a high level.


    ''It''s all in your hands now, partner,'' Ibro muttered as he watched his three dragon descent sword strikes heading towards three different directions.


    The first strike hit its target and destroyed everything there, and so did the second one. Just as the third one was about to be hit, a strange tremor appeared in this world.


    ''That fiend is trying to move that print to escape the attack of your strike,'' the system said with a tired tone. Ibro understood the intentions of his enemy, as that fiend tried to stall for time until his seal effect vanished.


    It was easy to guess Ibro''s ability to maintain such state wouldn''tst long, so the fiend was trying to make this print escape to waste precious time in a way Ibro couldn''t afford to, so he gritted his teeth as he said with frustration:


    ''If it decides to y like this, then I will dly apany itSa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    This time Ibro didn''t summon three, but thirty swords with thirty huge hands. He decided to go all out, and as his enemy decided to run, then he would corner it and kill it with numbers.


    ''Guide my strikes to the corner that print and kill it, don''t let it escape,'' Ibro ordered.


    ''''


    Ibro started tounch one strike after another; he didn''t pause at any moment, so when the thirty strikes ended fast he was very exhausted with rapid breaths and racing heart.


    ''Did we get it?'' Ibro asked with short breaths.


    ''Yes, you killed it at the twenty seventh strike, but now it''s not time to rest or celebrate, you must leave your print now and leave here immediately,'' the system said. Ibro was about to ask how to leave his print but he figured something out, so he said:


    ''We need first to destroy that connection with that fiend.''


    ''We can''t, we needed it to activate the cloning technique,'' the system replied.


    ''If we left here, it wouldn''t activate it and would trigger it to explode instead,'' Ibro argued back. He was sure that would be the act of the fiend here when it regained its control over this space.


    ''No, don''t worry about that, the wisps of consciousness of that fiend was erased, so there would be no indicator of your interference here,'' the system replied.


    ''Are you sure?'' Ibro doubted what the system said, as that fiend was controlling the print and moved it around to waste time.


    ''Yes, what intervened wasn''t the actual fiend, but it was its consciousness here inside thatst print.


    It sensed what happened to the other two and so it decided to escape waiting for the real fiend to act,'' the system exined slowly, ''the fiend didn''t really get any notice about our little action here, and it also didn''t sense the interruption caused by your seal function.


    It''s safe to act, but we have a narrow timeline here, so don''t waste it anymore and give me a drop of your blood.''

 Chapter 421: Vol 9: A Clone Turned into An Egg

    Chapter 421: Vol 9: A Clone Turned into An Egg


    Ibro sensed the urgency in the system''s harsh tone, so he didn''t dy and gave a drop of blood using his sword. The drop was controlled by the system as it said:


    ''Be ready to be transferred outside of here, your seal function is about to copse.''


    Ibro then didn''t have the chance to witness what was going to happen with his drop of blood, as he was pushed immediately by the system to outside. Once he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in the same ce where he was surrounded by the bodies of dead system holders.


    He looked at all of them as he felt a waste of effort. All of them were system holders like him, but they were unlucky to fall in the hands of the demons without having enough strength.


    Ibro felt gratitude for having his necromancer cultivation way to be unlocked this early, or else he would have faced the same fate as them.


    ''Can''t you harvest their souls for future uses?'' Ibro asked after some contemtion. If they had bad luck in the past life ,then it would be nice if he managed to help them after they died.


    ''their souls were long dead before this day, so there is nothing left to be useful here,'' the system replied.


    ''What will happen in that strange lump now?'' Ibro pointed towards the drop of blood which transformed into a big lump, the size of an adult human.


    ''We will wait for the process to end, hopefully the fiend will fall for the trick and then we can harvest his efforts for ourselves.''


    ''Are you sure this technique will work on me? I mean it''s a fiend technique after all,'' Ibro said while watching the strange movements of this lump in front of him.


    ''To be honest, this isn''t a fiend technique at all, I sense the monster n trail in it,'' the system replied. Ibro wasn''t surprised much by this, after all he was in a state of open war right now.


    He felt some confusion about these ns'' actions, as they were now totally exposed to him, so why didn''t they attack him openly and finish him off? Why the effort of this System Battle Royale thing and all theplications that came with it?


    Ibro had only one answer in his mind, they were afraid, but he couldn''t guess what they were afraid of, as he knew hecked essential information here.


    What he was sure about was that whoever entity made all these ns afraid, he or she or it was a friend for humans, and that was good news.


    ''You didn''t answer my question, partner, will this work on me?''


    The system didn''t reply at once as it took few moments to think before it said:


    ''Let''s hope it works, as it will be a great addition to your strength.''


    Ibro muttered while his gaze was set up on that continuously moving lump:


    ''Let''s hope so, partner.''


    Ibro stood in his ce for quite some time, during which the sting effect of his runes had vanished and the world regained its previous shape. Ibro was focused over this lump of energy, but he also observed the ongoing battles everywhere via his divine sense.


    As far as he could see, everything was moving smoothly towards a crushing victory for his armies. Ibro felt relieved, as this war was already concluded for him.


    After an hour of waiting, the lump stopped moving suddenly as it began to emanate rays of green light that reached long distance.


    ''Is it finished?'' Ibro asked his system.


    ''I scanned it and found it began to crystallize now,'' the system replied.


    ''What do you mean? Was it a failure?''


    ''No, but it''s nowpleting its transformation by crystallization,'' the system exined, but Ibro still didn''t understand the rtion between forming a clone and crystallization.


    Ibro didn''t continue to ask, as he knew he wouldn''t get satisfied answers now. All he could do was to wait for this strange energy form to finish its transformation and then he could get all the answers he needed.


    His wait therested for a whole day, which passed by rapidly without noticing it. Ibro was observing the energy lump as it began to be smaller, shiner, and its rough irregr surface began to be smooth.


    This lump was bing more like an egg than a lump of energy at the end of the day, which was something strange for Ibro. When he remembered the system notice from before about its suspicion of the origin of that technique, everything began to be logical to him.


    ''Is this cloning technique working by forming an egg?'' Ibro asked to confirm his thoughts.


    ''I don''t know, it wasn''t supposed to be like that,'' the system answered.


    ''What do you mean? It looks cool for me,'' Ibro said pointing out towards this about finishing arge egg.


    ''The fiend was supposed to use a direct transformation, or cloning technique, but this I don''t know how to describe it, but I believe your blood might change something in the technique. This egg needs a lot of time to mature, and also a lot of energy to supply,'' the system exined.


    The idea of an egg with such arge size, as a size of half human, needed time to mature was normal to Ibro, but he didn''t understand the issue rted to the energy, so he asked:


    ''What do you mean by its need for a lot of energy supply?''


    ''This egg is like nk paper, with no form of energy provided to it, so you need to inject a form of energy into it to mature, and that form of energy will determine the final power and abilities of the clone inside it.


    So you need to consider this matter very carefully, as I believe you can''t change the form of energy provided to this egg once you started,'' the system exined, yet again Ibro didn''t fully understand.


    ''Are you saying that I need to provide this egg with energy all the time, and the form of energy selected will determine the final power of my clone? If so then I will need to provide the ultimatum energy to it, as it''s my most powerful form of energy so far,'' Ibro said.


    ''I don''t agree with you, as not necessarily the most powerful is the most suitable. You need to provide the energy all the time, without pause, or else the final result will be full of ws.


    Can you provide the ultimatum energy all the time? I doubt that,'' the system argued, but Ibro couldn''t refute it as it had a point here. Ibro wasn''t ready to take a long break from everything and feed this egg, as he still had some girls to save, so this way wasn''t practical.


    ''Do you have any suggestions?'' Ibro asked.


    ''The best option you have is the death energy inside your worlds, where your armies are in continuous battles with the demons,'' the system replied.


    Ibro thought it was a good idea, so he said:


    ''It''s good to have another necromancer clone of me, this way I can depend on him to help me.''


    ''No, you are mistaken, he wouldn''t necessarily be a necromancer,'' the system interrupted Ibro''s words and ended his fantasy.


    ''Then what will he be?''


    ''He will be a dark magician, cold hearted and blood thirsty clone of you. He will be more than a necromancer, far stronger, and more decisive than you,'' the system exined.


    ''Why do I feel you prefer that clone over me?'' Ibroined as he felt insult from the words of the system, which replied at once with courtesy:


    ''You are you, and he is he, and the two are both one.''


    ''''


    Ibro ignored the system as it didn''t make any sense at all with itsstment. Ibro ignored its harsh sarcastic remarks over him, as he stayed there waiting for this egg to finish its evolution and then decide what he should do with it.

 Chapter 422: Vol 9: Securing The Universe from Demons

    Chapter 422: Vol 9: Securing The Universe from Demons


    Ibro waited for nearly another day for the transformations to be finished. He didn''t think it would take all this time, but at the end it appeared in an egg shape like he expected, arge egg with a shiny shell with many inscriptions carved on its surface that was beaming with shing green light every now and then.


    The egg was white in color, but it wasn''t transparent, so he couldn''t see the life beating inside this egg, but he could feel it nheless.


    ''I can feel like there is a part of me inside this egg, it''s not mature, but I can sense it,'' Ibro expressed his thoughts after a period of silence. He was standing next to the egg as he passed his hands over its surface, to feel cold but familiar, which was a strange unique feeling.


    ''It''s just a simple pure form of life, so you need to feed it soon as it''s yet unstable,'' the system said.


    ''Are there any other option?'' Ibro asked regarding the previous suggestion of the system, which replied:


    ''It''s your best option and the most suitable for you.''


    Ibro took a deep breath, he guessed from the system words that this version of him would be far stronger than the current him, but he was still feeling reluctant about not using his ultimatum energy instead.


    ''Your ultimatum energy isn''t ready yet to be used, you still need to create it instead of just generating it naturally like the soul sea energy and the PSR energy.


    You need to use a stable, constantly regenerating source of energy, and the most suitable now is the death energy. Your clone can use it and learn from you, to absorb the soul sea demon energy and form his own form of PSR energy,'' the system exined.


    ''Fine,'' Ibro said as he couldn''t argue back, ''Let''s move into the main world now.''


    ''He can, but you can''t,'' the system said, ''you need to enter your pocket world through the teleportation gate here, or else you will lose the link to Zeraxos world.''


    ''I nearly forgot it, ok move it there and keep it safe.''


    Ibro watched the egg fading away from the ce. He wanted to inspect its condition and wait for it to hatch, but he had a lot of things he needed to finish. Although he finished the special squad of his enemy, there was some nuisanceing from those flying demon legions.


    His flying bony dragons were doing great job in defending the ground skeletons, but they weren''t enough to forcibly crush the demons. Ibro didn''t want to give his enemy more time, as he wasn''t sure what other tricks that fiend could pull, so he decided to participate in the battle.


    Ibro flew in the sky as he moved rapidly towards the nearest battle location whererge numbers of flying demons were attacking his skeletons. Once he neared there, he didn''t dy as he used his most effective AOE attack strike, the sword whirlpool strike.


    Two swords attacked the demons to knock them off from the air like powerless dolls. Ibro''s addition gave a huge boost to the skeleton''s momentum, so they moved with indomitable force pushing the enemies on all frontlines without exception.


    Ibro kept using his strikes fervently as he became immersed in this war. He didn''t feel the time passing, but after three days of constant fighting, he managed to kill most of the flying demon legions, and the scarce numbers which escaped from his swords were hunted down by the dragon patrols.


    Ibro stood in the middle of the air watching his armies, and the yers'' armies cheering with joy after their sess in sessfully defending this universe and winning the battle, but Ibro knew it was too early to celebrate winning the war.


    ''Did you notice my alpha death knight anywhere here?'' Ibro asked.


    ''Yes, he was leading the armies up front,'' the system replied.


    ''Move him into my pocket space world, I need him to be away from here,'' Ibro said. the system didn''t understand Ibro''s n, as he asked:


    ''Is there a need to move him? we need someone strong to defend here.''


    ''No, we have many armies now, and that fiend knew that the twin system holders aren''t posing any threat to me, so he won''t attack anytime soon.


    I need the help of the alpha death knight, as I''m not sure what the situation at my Hepatia vige is like,'' Ibro exined slowly, ''Send to him my order, let him choose a sessivemander and then move him into my pocket space world, just beside the teleportation gate to the gate world.''


    ''''


    ''Also look for the strongest yer here and teleport me to him,'' Ibro asked his system, as he wanted to return to the gate world, as his business here had finished. He needed to return to the gate world and then go back to Zeraxos world.


    ''I found you one, I will move you to him now,'' the system said, followed by the disappearance of Ibro from his ce to reappear a couple of tens of miles away from his original ce. his appearance caused many rms to all those standing there, but once they saw him, all rms were silenced.


    Ibro appeared in front of a group of yers, who were flying in the air as they were assessing the current situation. In the middle of this group, there was an old man, but his body was still in shape.


    That yer was rying many orders to those following him, as he was trying to count the losses, he was Ibro''s goal.


    "Are you the one in charge here?" Ibro directed his question to that old man, who stopped what he was doing once Ibro arrived. The old yer guessed Ibro came for him, and he also guessed why.


    "Wee your majesty, we are very grateful for your interference, or else we would have lost many folds what we lost today," The man said with courtesy.


    "I want to return to the gate world, is there a way to do that?" Ibro asked directly what he came here for.


    The old yer was ready for this question, as he took out a small coin and gave it to Ibro while saying:


    You can use this, your majesty, and it will send you to the outside."


    "Thanks."


    Ibro took the coin, which resembled the one he used toe here, and he threw it towards the air to fall on the ground. Ibro descended with it on the ground, so when it fell on it, Ibro was included inside the dome that appeared because of it.


    In less than ten seconds, Ibro left this passageway world as he appeared in the gate world again. The ce he appeared at was inside the big city that was located near the heart of this world. Ibro''s appearance caught the attention of many guards, who recognized him at once.


    "We salute our king."


    That greeting was repeated frequently as Ibro moved out from the teleportation portal to move inside the city. He didn''t move a couple of meters to find someone familiar was running towards him.

 Chapter 423: Vol 9: Getting The Memo: Maya Is in Danger

    Chapter 423: Vol 9: Getting The Memo: Maya Is in Danger


    "Wee your majesty, how is the battle there? Does your majesty need more reinforcements?


    I just finished recruiting a huge army and was about to send him there," Drigory said with rapid breaths, as he thought the situation there was getting worse and he was trying his best to form a good army to help. Ibro understood his worry, so he smiled calmly as he said:


    "The battle there is over and the passageway is secured, you send these armies there to keep watch and send who fought there back here to have some rest."


    Drigory was dumbstruck with this news, as he thought the battle was getting worse but the truth was far over, and they won. He looked at the back of Ibro as he was heading towards the city governor pce and felt great admiration, and trust.


    That man single handed managed to change the fate of a whole war, a losing war, to make them emerge winners. Drigory awoke from his thoughts and followed Ibro silently towards the pce.


    The pce made Ibro recall distant memories, a memory of his first timeing to the Apidon world, as he entered a simr pce like this at Shonty city and there he met Ruliv.


    He sighed, as this felt like a memory from another lifetime. Ibro entered the pce as his thoughts were focused over the Rioneed world, Ruliv and his associates, and Oya.


    He missed Oya so much that he even thought it was a sweet dream he had a couple of years ago, but it seemed very vivid in his mind as if it was yesterday.


    Ibro entered the silver white pce and found a main hall with a big seat in the middle of it. he went there and sat over it while Drigory was walking behind him silently.


    "Now, I want to know how many worlds can you attract to help us here?"


    Ibro won the battle, but he knew that was just the beginning and many battles would follow, many more brutal than the one that just finished.


    He also didn''t want to distract himself all the time here, as if every time the demon army attacked and he was summoned to fight it, then he wouldn''t have any time at all to focus on the Zeraxos world.


    He needed to establish a stable line of reinforcements here, so he only would be summoned at the most dangerous moments, moments like the presence of twin system holders.


    "We have already linked the city with over 100 worlds," Drigory replied.


    "Not enough, I want you to fasten things up, there are no demons anywhere in this universe now, so move with haste and connect with every single inhabitant world here.


    Gather up high end yers and NPCs and move them all here. Set up a reinforcement system for emergencies, and try to make most of the yers stay here, not in this city alone, but in all the cities here."


    Ibro tried to mimic the regime that was in the Rioneed universe, as he believed it was the most perfect system so far in fighting the demons as united.


    What he missed, though, was the aid of the game system itself, as he knew now how crucial the role it yed in the Rioneed universe and keeping it intact although they lost the war. Ibro''s words were direct, but difficult to achieve, so Drigory replied honestly:


    "I will do my best, my king, but I predict not many will answer our call."


    "They either answer it or they will perish, I won''t tolerate the presence of selfish arrogant idiots who are trying only to live their life to its fullest and we are trying to save their lives by paying ours.


    Connect with Remon and Gorsag, let them support you with all the armies you need. Also send a word to my vige and bring back as many beta stones as possible, and use them to restrain any suspicious yers and NPCs."


    Drigory understood the intention of his king, which made his body shiver internally, but he didn''t show any of this on his surface. He felt he was really lucky, as he chose the right side early on, he also felt gratitude towards Remon, as he was the one who gave him such a chance.


    "I willmunicate with them both, as they are roaming the whole universe executing your orders.


    Ah, there was a message that came while you were in the passageway world, it came from Gorsag," Drigory said as he took out a scroll and handed it to Ibro, "The messenger said it''s a very urgent and highly ssified message, so I didn''t open it."


    Ibro felt strange by the way Gorsag sent this message to him, what was possibly so dangerous to veil it with such secrecy? Ibro took the scroll and opened it as he began to read its content.


    The more he read, the angrier he became, till he finished reading it to crush it with his fist while muttering with bitterness and anger:


    ''Good, good, nice move bastard.''


    The change of Ibro''s mood was apparent to Drigory, who asked with caution:


    "Is there something wrong, my king?"


    Ibro looked at him to realize he lost hisposure in front of Drigory, so he controlled his windy emotions and said:


    "It''s nothing, I want to go now and execute what I told you."


    Drigory wasn''t stupid, he knew there was some bad news in that scroll, so he excused himself at once and left to leave Ibro some space alone. Ibro watched the back of Drigory as he felt more anger swelling inside him.


    The scroll had only one piece of information, which was regarding his vige, the supreme vige. Gorsag said he went there but he found its ce empty, and after some inquiry he knew it disappeared a few days ago, just as Ibro himself disappeared.


    Everything was clear in front of Ibro now, as the trap of his enemies wasn''t just limited to releasing the time pause advantage from him, but to interfere with all of his territories and ces he visited.


    The move of moving the vige back to the cultivation world aimed at separating Ibro from his vige, so that the demons could n to attack and control it easily.


    ''Is there a way to connect my vige with ces I have visited?''

 Chapter 424: Vol 9: Putting Plan into Motion, Dispatching The Alpha Death Knight

    Chapter 424: Vol 9: Putting n into Motion, Dispatching The Alpha Death Knight


    The system guessed Ibro''s meaning, so it exined:


    ''Theoretically you can, but currently you can''t. To move between two distinct universes you can establish a cross-universe teleportation portal, like the one inside your pocket space world.


    You can also establish an empire that stretches over multi-universes, andstly to have some unique items that grant passageway between multiple universes, like the one you used back at your supreme vige.''


    Ibro didn''t know about all this before, but thest part the system spoke of gave him an inspiration, as he muttered after a while:


    ''So that''s why they moved so fast towards my vige and pushed it away from my reach.''


    ''what do you mean?'' the system asked.


    ''They were afraid I would link myself to here like I did, and then I would ess my supreme vige and use that edict teleportation chance to link my vige with my Rioneed universe, or even to any other ces in the universe.


    They acted fast to deprive me from this, and this states one fact, they n to hit the Rioneed world soon, and hit it hard,'' Ibro exined, ''Oya is in danger, she can''t defend the universe, she isn''t like Maya.''


    ''You should worry about both,'' the systemmented.


    ''Maya is a great sword cultivator, who established a mighty cultivation empire before. I also left a suitable amount of skeletons inside her world, so I''m not that worried at her.


    I also doubt they will start with her, and even if they did, they would focus mainly on the Rioneed world. I have to find a way to link myself to the Rioneed universe, or at least be able to send reinforcements,'' Ibro said as a n began to take shape inside his head.


    ''To do so, you need to return to your supreme vige first,'' the system said.


    ''Or to search for a way to the Zeraxos game world, don''t forget I entered the cultivation world from the Zeraxos game world.''


    ''That would be super hard, you need to search for that chick, Sefiera.''


    Ibro ignored thement of his system as he had already put the first foundations of his n. He knew he had to look for Sefiera, but it would be good too if he could go to Rioneed world and help Oya too.


    The issue here was that he had already a way to go to the cultivation world where his supreme vige was, but he would lose his ess to Zeraxos game world like it happened before.


    The cultivation world was secure in the hands of Maya, as Ibro trusted she would do a great job there. So, he didn''t consider using this way, and started to figure out a new way to reach the Rioneed universe again.


    ''Let''s go to Zeraxos'' world, then I need to know what Hoden and Mamor was doing at the vige.''


    The time pause cancetion happened just a week ago, so there were not many things to happen out there, but Ibro wasn''t sure as his vige was already targeted by another fiend that was hunting him through time.


    Hepatia vige situation was veryplicated at Zeraxos world, although he managed toy down a strong foundation for his vige, but his enemies had increased now by another formidable opponent, so his path wouldn''t be any smooth.


    Ibro didn''t need only to defend and upgrade his vige, he needed also to search for Sefiera, a mission he knew beforehand how difficult and risky it was. He also needed to find a way to go back to Rioneed, so he had many things to do, with limited options.


    The options he had were scarce, but they were all perfect, as the most perfect solution for him was that old master who sent him a scroll of cultivation way. Ibro nned to target this master first, as seeding in obtaining his support would make things far easier for him.


    The return journey was out of any suspense, or surprises. Ibro moved using instant teleportation until he reached the ce of his teleportation portal, then he passed through it to appear inside his world.


    Once he appeared there, he found his alpha death knight waiting there for him. The alpha death knight was a fighter, so even when summoned into this world with no task yet, he didn''t stand still and began to direct all skeletons here towards killing the demons.


    The world was a constant war between skeletons and demons, which was a perfect way for Ibro to breed strong skeleton armies all the time.


    "I have a mission for you," Ibro said once he exited the portal and headed to the busy alpha death knight. One the alpha death knight heard his voice, he stopped what he was doing and saluted Ibro as he said:


    "I''m sorry my king, I was busy and didn''t notice your presence."


    Ibro felt some changes in the way his alpha death knight was speaking just now, but he thought he felt it wrong, as he felt that death knight was more like being a human than a skeleton.


    Ibro had once offered for his alpha death knight to formally be a viger of his supreme vige and enter the cultivation hall, to be full human again, but the death knight refused. Ibro didn''t pursue this feeling as he believed it was a false rm, then he said:


    "I have a mission for you."


    "Your wishes are my orders, your majesty."


    "I want you to form an army and then head straight towards the parallel world and lead our armies there. I want you to assess the situation and evaluate the war there. I also want you to search for any way that can move me between two universes.


    If you find it, or if any great cmity appeared there,e here and notify me at once," Ibro ordered. He was sure the demons were moving to hit all the worlds rted to him.


    Zeraxos world was a very strong world, so hitting it directly would cost demons a lot. The cultivation world had Maya who was wise enough to defend there.


    The game world that Ibro just came from was now temporarily secure, as the whole universe was going to be unified under his rule sooner orter, and the demon armies were kept away behind the passageway world.


    The only two weak joints here were the Rioneed world, which he would try to search for a way to reach there or even support it, and the parallel world where he was trying to extend his reach over another universe.


    The first problem would be solved by him, so he trusted his oldest soldier to this task.


    "Your wishes are my orders, your majesty," The alpha death knight replied at once. Ibro felt more doubt towards his attitude, as it was more human like than before, but he just ignored it again as he ordered:


    "Start gathering your army now, and I will move you to the teleportation gate where you will be in charge of the armies there."


    "I won''t fail you, your majesty."


    ''That''s weird,'' Ibro muttered to himself as the same strange feeling came to him, he then said to the system:


    ''Keep an eye on him and move the skeletons he needed to the teleportation gate. Monitor the ce there all the time and if anything happens, you need to notify me then. Now move me back to Zeraxos'' game.''


    ''''


    Ibro then vanished from his pocket world and appeared at Zeraxos game world. he took a deep breath as he muttered:


    ''It''s always nice toe back home.''

 Chapter 425: Vol 9: Zeraxos Game Synchronization

    Chapter 425: Vol 9: Zeraxos Game Synchronization


    Ibro started to walk heading straight to his vige. He didn''t walk so far, to find an old friend appearing around him, it was Gozline.


    "Master, wee back, I was so worried about you."


    Ibro looked at the floating stone that kept circling around him like he was dancing from ecstacy.


    "I too missed you Gozline, tell me, how long have I been here?"


    "I let you enter into a deeper world to cultivate there as you requested, but then I lost your trace and that freaked me out.


    I started to search for you until I sensed your presence a week ago, but I lost your track again.this time I kept waiting here for you, and when you appeared again I came to find you."


    Ibro smiled as he felt how exciting and worried this stone was about him, which was weird, and funny too.


    "Just tell me how long was I gone."


    "Long time sire, a couple of months at the least."


    "What?!!"


    Ibro shouted out loud from surprise and shock, he said seriously:


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes master, you disappeared for a long time."


    "Didn''t you say you will freeze time for me?" Ibro asked with some anger and disbelief.


    "Yes master, but that if you were under the effect of my abilities, and you got away and disappeared, so I couldn''t freeze time for you."


    "Shit!"


    Ibro didn''t speak with Gozline this time, as he moved rapidly and flew in the air while ordering his system:


    ''Teleport me immediately towards the vige, I must reach there soon."


    He didn''t imagine his time at the cultivation world would be counted as part of his time here, which turned everything messy. Ibro considered everything for his Hepatia vige, but this time the crisis never passed his mind, it was beyond his darkest imagination.


    He knew he could depend upon Hoden and Mamor to control things and defend the vige, but not for this long, especially when his enemies had united against him and put him atop their priority list.


    ''System, this isn''t the time to ck off, teleport me now.''


    ''I''m sorry yer Ibro, but you need to reconfigure again to be added sessfully to the game world."


    Suddenly this cold voice came from nowhere to reply to him instead of his system. Ibro stopped in the middle of the air feeling strange, he looked at himself flying.


    That meant his system was still there and he could use its functions. This realization made him more secure as he asked while trying to control his worry on his vige:


    ''Who are you?''


    ''I''m the game system that talked with you from before, Ah let me show myself to you in the familiar form.''


    Ibro was feeling awkward as this system was acting strange, but in a moment a window popped up as words began to appear on it. Ibro knew this window, as it was the same which appeared to him when he got here for the first time.


    "Are you familiar now with this?" the words on the screen shed with the same cold voice.


    "Sure, but I''m not used to your cold voice," Ibromented.


    "I can change it to the voice you want, but I believe your time is limited, so let''s end this fast, shall we?"


    Ibro''s worry got deepened when he heard these words, as he didn''t need to ask more about them, he knew what it meant.


    "I agree, what''s all this about then?" he asked.


    "You left for a long time, and went to a ce outside my jurisdiction, although everything here lies under my observation, but I usually don''t interfere in the trial ce.


    You had great encounters and you were lucky, you got yourself a higher system, and gained a lot of powers. I need to modte all of these into my data, a process that won''t take long."


    Ibro''s attention was attracted like a ma towards one part, a part that seemed vague, but carried a lot of viable information into it, so he rushed to ask:


    "You said I went to the trial ce, what do you mean by that?"


    "You have no time to waste, and no authority to know," the cold voice said with a line of words on the pop up screen, which then got reced by another row of words with the cold voice saying:


    "Synchronization starts now, you have ten minutes to finish, and after that you can enter the game again. Good luck yer Ibro."


    Ibro didn''t have time to ask more as the window got nk with a countdown only on it. he sighed, as he wanted to confirm his guess.


    His previous assumption about this world was wrong, as the only trial he knew about was the trial he was partaking in. if this game considered that word to be separated than here, then this world, or universe, was unique.


    Ibro had an idea, which seemed crazy, but when he thought about it again, it felt more logic. He believed here was like the gate world of any universe, instead it wasn''t for a single universe, but for countless universes.


    But if this was a gate world for the trialnds, then why was it only technology based? Where were the other supreme energy forms? That was the question he couldn''t answer.


    Time passed very slowly when you needed to be in a hurry, as these ten minutes seemed like a whole life for him. He counted seconds until the countdown timer in front of him reached zero, and then the screen got nk again.


    This time, it didn''t show words, but it lit up by strange fire and then it was reced by another brand new screen that was born from the previous one''s ashes.


    "What the hell?" Ibro muttered as he didn''t know what was going on here. The new screen was bigger, with a fancy looking frame, and a very smooth shiny surface. Ibro felt the urge to touch it, but before he could even move a muscle, the voice appeared again with a long row of words on the screen.


    "The synchronization process ispleted, and your form of energy is established. Congrattions, your new energy form is the ultimatum form, which will rece your old XP form.


    Congrattions, your system got fully integrated into the game, and you can use it safely. Congrattions, your stats have been modified to match your current strength.


    Congrattions, your cultivation base is recognized and is integrated into your character here, so you can use its techniques smoothly.


    Congrattions, your level has been raised to match your current achievements. Congrattions, your new level is level 30. Congrattions, your list of achievements has been unlocked.


    Congrattions, your Dinar ss has been modified and upgraded to match your current strength, system, form of energy, and achievements.


    Congrattions, your lifestyle ss, rune master ss, has been modified and upgraded to match your current rune master function, strength, system, form of energy, and achievements.


    Congrattions, you sessfully passed the test period and now you are striving for the hegemony period.


    Congrattions, as the first yer to reach the strive for hegemony period in this world, you have been bestowed a title, the pioneer lord title.


    Congrattions, your name will be mentioned in the hall of fame stele in this world."

 Chapter 426: Vol 9: Display Player Upgrades Part 1

    Chapter 426: Vol 9: Disy yer Upgrades Part 1


    Ibro stood in his ce for a moment without any expression on his face, it had been a long time, really a long time, since he used the game mode, and he missed it.


    It took him a couple of seconds to get hold of his emotions, as it wasn''t that easy to switch between using a pure system and using the game now, probably with the system as he hoped. The first thing he did was to ensure his system was still running, so he asked:


    ''Are you there, partner?''


    ''I''m here, partner,'' the system replied.


    ''Are you ok? Has anything happened to you?'' Ibro asked with concern.


    ''No, I''m really fine, the game here didn''t touch any of my stuff, all it did were some changes that enabled me to blend in here and use my functions and abilities as usual, or even better,'' the system replied with strange enthusiasm that didn''t miss Ibro, who asked with curiosity:


    ''What changes?''


    Ibro knew his system wouldn''t be in such a spirit if it didn''t score it big, and he already witnessed something familiar before, his old gone Dronil had also been like this when he sat his foot for the first time here.


    ''They aren''t much, just you can now generate the ultimatum energy, plus I can use any skill you learn and blend it in my system,'' the system replied.


    ''I doubt this is all,'' Ibro said with a wide smile, as he knew his system hid the biggest surprise forter.


    ''''


    ''Fine, keep your secrets, eventually I will learn them all.''


    Ibro then turned to the next important thing, checking out all the changes that urred on his profile here, including skills and stats, so he said:


    "Disy yer profile."


    "Disy Dinar ss."


    "Disy rune master ss."


    Three popped up windows appeared immediately in front of him, with rows of words lining smoothly one word after another. Ibro began to read them steadily to understand his upgrades that he gained here.


    "yer Profile:


    yer Name: Ibro


    Overall Level: 30


    Fame: 1000


    Titles: One title is the maximum a yer can equip at any time.


    + Mythic yer title: rare title. It adds 100% of Strength stat to the yer when equipped. It needs to be upgraded to unlock further uses.


    +Pioneer Lord Title: Unique Title. It gives the yer the ability to mind control his enemies to change their loyalty and be his subordinates. It works on single targets only.


    It needs to be upgraded to unlock further uses. The target must be lower than yer level, and any living target is subjected to this effect, including and not exclusive to demons and monsters.


    Adventure ss: Dinar ss


    Adventure level: 50


    Lifestyle ss: Rune Master ss


    Lifestyle level: 250


    Lord Mode Grade: Lord striving for hegemony


    Lord Level: 30


    Lord Mode Aplishment grade: 3


    yer stats:


    Ultimatum energy: (HP + MANA + Attack + Magic Attack + defense + Magic Defense + Speed + Attack Speed)*10 = 44.760 million units.


    HP: 3500000/3500000


    MANA: 7000000/7000000


    Attack: 100000


    Magic attack: 70000


    Defense: 50000


    Magic Defense: 14000


    Speed: 35000


    Attack Speed: 7000


    Strength: 100000


    Vitality: 350000


    Intelligence: 70000


    Agility: 35000


    Endurance: 50000


    Hidden stats:


    Valliant: 100


    Wisdom: 50


    Luck: 20


    Leadership: 150


    Remaining AP: 0


    yer Inventory:


    +Ognor Staff: Gold grade Staff. Growth type staff. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 0. Effect: Intelligence + 10. No unlocked skills.. It needs to kill 100 monster level 1 higher to the yer at the leastto level up.


    +Ognor Armor: Gold grade armor. Growth type armor. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 30. Effect: Endurance + 10. It needs to kill 10000 monster level 1 higher to the yer at the leastto level up.


    Skills:


    Innate Rebound skill: it gives yer 5 seconds of absolute immunity, where the yer absorbs 50% of all attacks hitting him, then the yer would release the stored damage either on single target, or as AOE in area of 100 m*100 m around the yer.


    The damage can be stored for 3 times and then be released. Each 10 level increase will grant one more storage time. Cooldown: 20 seconds.


    +Reiv Helmet: Gold grade helmet. Growth type helmet. Dinar ss only. Now it is level 30. Effect: None. It needs to kill 10000 monster level 1 higher to the yer at the leastto level up.


    Skills:


    First block skill: Itpletely blocks the first 10 hits of any target for the yer. Blocks 30 hits maximum for one target daily.


    Rally Skill: Itunches a light sh beacon to raise all the allies morale in area 1000 m*1000 m centered around the yer. Can be used three times a day."


    +Dinar sword: Gold grade sword. Growth type sword. Dinar ss only. Level 150. Effect: increases basic strength by 3000% when the yer wields it. It needs to kill 150000 monster level 1 higher to the yer at the leastto level up.


    Skills:


    Demon yer skill: Passive skill. Any demon around the vicinity of the yer in radius of 10k m* 10k m is subjected to a 20% weakening effect. Any demon attacking the yer is subjected to additional 20% weakening effect + Fear effect.


    Dragon Descent skill: Active skill. It transforms the sword into a dragon that hits a single target with 1500% Attack. If the target dies, immediate reactivation after one second if the yer permits it.


    If the target didn''t die, it needs 5 seconds to be reactivated again. It requires a stance, move, and strike steps before use.


    Twin Sword Whirlpool skill: Active skill. It needs another sword to be performed, any other sword grade or ss is fine. It creates a whirlpool that moves in a radius of 1000 m* 1000 m around the yer.


    It causes 500% attack per target affected by it per second. Cooldown: 5 seconds. It requires a stance, move, and strike steps before use.


    Chain Sword skill: Active skill. It transforms the sword into a dragon thatunches repeated long range attacks, each equals 250% Attack. Frequency per seconds: Triple hit per target in radius of 50 m* 50 m.


    If Duration: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 15 seconds. It requires a stance, move, and strike steps before use.


    +11 million Gold Coin.


    +Vortan egg: Egg of unknown degree. Conditions to be hatched: Unknown."

 Chapter 427: Vol 9: Display Player Upgrades Part 2

    Chapter 427: Vol 9: Disy yer Upgrades Part 2


    "Dinar ss: secret ss. It allowed the yer a unique skill tree. It transforms MANA to Strength by ratio 2:1. It transforms Strength to MANA by ratio 1:2. yer can choose what stat to be transformed once every day. This chance can''t be stacked to the following day.


    Once the yer used his daily chance he couldn''t change his choice. The time of the chance is random and not fixed during the day.


    ++Dinar ss skills


    +Taunt skill: basic irresistible active skill. It creates a huge aggro from all enemies around the yer to focus on him. Skill duration is unlimited till the yer deactivates it. Skill range of effect: 100 meters around the yer.


    +Holy sword skill: Active skill. It needs a sword to use it. Dinar ss only. It creates an illusionary sword that follows the direction of the yer''s sword. Each hit causes 300% of Attack. Duration 1 minute. Cool down: 30 minutes. Skill points 148510000.


    +Dream sword skill: Active skill. It needs a sword to use it. Dinar ss only. It creates a false dream that drives the target into an illusion. Used on one target only. cause no damage to the target.


    Target in illusion can be hit but damage he received is multiplied by 2. Duration: 5 minutes. cool down: 1 hour. Skill points 38010000.


    +Darkness fall skill: Passive skill. It. Dinar ss only. It creates a darkness field during its area of effect; any enemy got his stats decreased by 20% and all allies'' stats increased by 20%.


    Range of effect 200*200 m. Duration: 10 minutes. Cool down: 1 hour. Each minute it consumes 200 MANA. If there was no sufficient MANA, the skill fails. Skill points 680010000.


    +Darkness time tempest skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. The target hit by this skill is sent into a time tempest storm that sends him 10 minutes in the future. When target reappears again, he got his stats decreased by 50% to be in a weak state for 2 minutes. Cool down : 30 minutes. Skill points 14010000.


    +Dark Dinar summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. a yer can summon an exact copy of him with same level double stats. The Dinar summon will fight beside the yer for 3 hours. Can be used one time per day. Skill points 740010000"


    +Death summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It summons skeletons of any unit, with 100 skeletons per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The skeletons number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Mummy summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon mummies, with 10 mummies per one ultimatum energy unit per second. The mummy number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed.


    The summoned mummies have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy. Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the mummies themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Giant bony gm summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon giant bony gms, with 10 giant bony gms per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The giant bony gms number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned giant bony gms have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the giant bony gms themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Frost bony dragon summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon frost bony dragons, with 10 frost bony dragons per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The frost bony dragons number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned frost bony dragons have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the frost bony dragons themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Death kings summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon death kings, with 50 death kings per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The death kings number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned death kings have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the death kings themselves.


    The main function of death kings is to summon other skeletons using the death energy; the same as the death summon curse skill. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Death knights summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon death knights, with 50 death knights per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The death knights number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned death knights have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the frost bony dragons themselves.


    The main function of death kings is to lead other skeletons in war, and to summon other skeletons using the death energy; the same as the death summon curse skill. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Skeleton assassins summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon skeleton assassins, with 50 skeleton assassins per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The skeleton assassins number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned skeleton assassins have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the skeleton assassins themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.

 Chapter 428: Vol 9: Display Player Upgrades Part 3

    Chapter 428: Vol 9: Disy yer Upgrades Part 3


    +Death guards summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon death guards, with 50 death guards per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The death guards number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned death guards have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the death guards themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Lich summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon liches, with 20 liches per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The liches number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned liches have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other curses, or to strengthen the lich themselves. The main function of liches is to use one or more of the Dinar skills in battles.


    The number of skills learned by each lich depends upon the rank of the lich, the level of the Dinar ss, and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Heavy shield skeleton warriors summon skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to summon heavy shield skeleton warriors, with 50 heavy shield skeleton warriors per one ultimatum energy unit per second.


    The heavy shield skeleton warriors number and rank depend upon the level of Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy consumed. The summoned heavy shield skeleton warriors have the power to absorb life energy from the enemies and turn it into death energy.


    Death energy is used to support other skills, or to strengthen the death guards themselves. No maximum limit for the use of ultimatum units. Duration: 5 seconds. Cool down: 20 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Death arise skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to cause the dead in a certain area to arise again as skeletons and fight for the yer. The area covered ranged between 100 meters up to 10 kilometers.


    The skeletons ranks are determined by the level of the Dinar ss and the amount of ultimatum energy used. Duration: 10 minutes. Cool down: 20 minutes. Skill points 010000.


    +que curse skill: Passive skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to infect a whole area ranging between 100 meters up to 10 kilometers with que. This que will weaken the enemies'' powers ranging from 20% up to 75%, and they can infect others as well.


    Enemies must be approved by the yer himself, or else the skill won''t affect anyone around the yer. There is no cure for such a que unless the yer cancels it. Skill points 010000.


    +Dark fog skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to form a huge poisonous invisible fog that covers a huge area in moments ranging between 1000 meters up to 25 kilometers.


    All the enemies under this skill effect will be subjected to innate fear from the yer and his allies. All the allies of the yer under this skill will be subjected to additional boost in self confidence. Duration: 10 minutes. Cool down: 20 minutes. Skill points 010000.


    +Skeleton remodeling skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to reform the already summoned skeletons into higher ranks skeletons.


    Each 1000 skeletons can be remodeled into a higher rank skeleton. Range: 10 kilometers radius around the yer. Duration: 10 minutes. Cool down: 20 minutes. Skill points 010000.


    +Graveyard skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to transform an area of 1000 meters into a permanent graveyard.


    The summoned graveyard absorbed any death energy from a radius of 10 kilometers and used it to release skeletons permanently. It''s a permanent skill that needs ultimatum energy to cancel or it willst forever.


    The summoned skeletons obey the rule of the yer or the orders of any higher skeletons under yer''smand. Summoned skeletons can evolve. Summoned skeletons rank is determined by the amount, purity, and intensity of the death energy. Cool down: 20 minutes. Skill points 010000.


    +Wind Sword skill: Passive skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to create gales of wind around the sword. It increases the speed of attack by 300%. Skill points 010000.


    +Indestructible Sword skill: Passive skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to make the durability of the sword infinite. Skill points 010000.


    +Earth Sword skill: Passive skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to increase the weight of the sword by 1000%. It increases the Attack by 500%, and has a knock back effect to any target without exception. Skill points 010000.


    +Ring Defense skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to form a defensive mobile ring that moves spontaneously to defend the yer against any close range attacks, any soul type attacks or control skills. Duration: 10 seconds. Cool down: 30 seconds. Skill points 010000.


    +Halo skill: Active skill. Dinar ss only. It uses the ultimatum form of energy. It uses ultimatum energy to form a defensive halo surrounding yer. The defensive halo can protect yer against any long range attacks and any soul type attacks or control skills.


    yer can form a stick of it that can attack any enemy, provided that the halo skill has defended against this enemy''s attack. The stick attack causes 50% damage of the original blocked attack. Duration: 10 seconds. Cool down: 30 seconds. Skill points 010000."


    "Rune Master ss: lifestyle ss that enabled the yer to make runes. Runes that are made must follow certain rules to form a kind of ultimatum energy to be used in making runes.


    Runes can be made by anything. yer need to learn from a higher grade Rune Master. Grading in this ss is built upon the following rules:


    -Apprentice Rune Master: have the ss but didn''t use it properly.


    -Basic Rune Master: can form Omega energy and make simple grade runes.


    -Intermediate Rune Master: can form two Omega balls and make middle grade runes.


    -Advanced Rune Master: can form more than two Omega balls and make advanced grade runes.


    -Grand Rune Master: can make over 10 Omega balls and make unique runes. Each grand rune master has his own unique runes.


    yer grade right now: Special Grand Rune Master grade.


    ++Rune Master skills:


    +Penta rune skill: active skill. Allows the yer to make five runes instead of one.Duration: 1 hour. Cool down: 3 hours. Skill points 542010000.


    +Rapid rune skill: passive skill. increases the process of rune making by 50%.


    ++Avable types of runes:


    +Simple Odd runes: it uses any stones to inscriptmonnguage symbols over each stone to form simple odd runes using the ultimatum energy. The least number of ores needed is three ores. It causes variable deal damage for a single target.


    The exact effect of damage depends upon the number of symbols inscripted on each ore, the amount of ultimatum energy used, and the total number of ores in each rune.


    +Simple Even runes: it uses any stones to inscriptmonnguage symbols over each stone to form simple even runes using the ultimatum energy. The least number of ores needed is two ores. It causes a variable deal of damage for wide range.


    The exact effect of damage and the extent of the area of effect depend upon the number of symbols inscripted on each ore, the amount of ultimatum energy used, and the total number of ores in each rune.


    + Singrity ck rune: Even rune invented by Ibro. It used the ultimatum energy to form a ck hole orb as a material for writing runes. 6 symbols can be used on it.


    These symbols are written in hieroglyphic symbols, and they include Control, Seal, Absorb, Explode, Destroy, and Purify. The least number of runes is 2 and the highest is decided upon the ultimatum energy amount."

 Chapter 429: Vol 9: Hepatia Village in Ruins

    Chapter 429: Vol 9: Hepatia Vige in Ruins


    Ibro stood in his ce for a long time, as he was surprised to find all of his abilities and functions got mixed up like this, but he wasn''t depressed by it at all. He took a deep breath then he started to walk towards his vige, to be stopped again from the game.


    "There is one more thing I need to inform you about, yer Ibro."


    Ibro didn''t stop this time, as he kept running forward with the screen next to him as he said:


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about your time problem, as here time goes by different scales than outside, but when you came back I sensed a great influence over your personal time, so I corrected it.


    Although I did my best, there''s still some interference though with the time bnce between here and the outer worlds.


    Your time here won''t affect any time frame at any world rted to my jurisdiction, but worlds like the ones you went to which lie out of my reach, there will be some time differences though. Each hour you pass here will equal to six minutes outside, so note this."


    Ibro didn''t feel upset as the sound of the game expected, instead he was relieved. He knew well what was happening better than the game itself, as this was the entire trap set by his enemies, time n included.


    Now the game had granted him more time, valuable time, so he could move with less pressure and more ease.


    The new time equation for him was one to ten, like he could stay here for ten months and only one month would pass in the outside world. Ibro said in gratitude:


    "Thanks for your help."


    "No problem, you are fighting for all humans after all. Good luck yer Ibro, may the trouble be away from you."


    Ibro watched the screen go away as he had more questions that he kept to himself for now. One day he would unveil all this mystery and remove this foggy nket over all the questions in his mind, but what he was sure now was this ce was human-ally.


    That was great, as up till now he felt the whole world was conspiring against humans, and that was an awful feeling.


    "Gozline,e to me now."


    Ibro then took Gozline and put her inside one of his storage rings. This time he didn''t trust putting her in the inventory, as he couldn''t use anything from there anytime he left here. He also moved all his things from the inventory, except for his gold coins.


    ''Partner, use the teleportation now,'' Ibro said to his system.


    ''''


    Ibro then disappeared from his ce to reappear again a couple of tens of miles away, then he disappeared again to reappear a couple of tens of miles away again. He felt strange as he asked:


    ''Why do you move me in short distances only?''


    ''The environment here is scarce in spiritual energy, so I can''t fully use your teleportation ability to its full potential. This is the maximum I can move you at any time,'' the system exined, but that made Ibro wary. His vige was very far from here, so it would take a few hours to get back.


    ''Fine, keep moving me without any pause.''


    ''''


    Ibro then kept silent throughout the journey, which took nearly five hours toe back to the outer territory of his vige. Ibro stood in the air watching with sorrow the state of his vige, which was now under heavy siege from endless streams of monsters, monsters he faced long time ago at the underground territory of his vige.


    ''What I feared most happened, the cave was overrun by these monsters, or demons. I don''t care who they are, partner, can you summon my armies from my pocket space world to here?'' Ibro muttered to himself while looking at the damage everywhere.


    ''Yes, I can move them but that would take more time than usual,'' the system replied instantly.


    ''The limitation of spiritual energy again?'' Ibro asked while his eyes were trying to assess the whole situation. Everywhere he looked, destruction was what he saw. His long well strived vige had deteriorated to such a ragged condition, which made him feel more pain, and extreme anger.


    ''It''s not spiritual energy this time, but the soul sea energy,'' the systemmented.


    ''I don''t care, just get them all out now, and I will help them by using my new modified ss.''


    ''Do you want me to summon them away from here?'' the system suggested.


    ''That''s a good idea, summon them there behind that mountain, it''s spacious and nearly clear of any monster.''


    Ibro selected an area nearly ten miles away from his vige, where it was sheltered from anyone''s observing eyes by a huge mountain.


    ''I will move you there so I can start summoning them,'' the system exined, then it moved Ibro at once to appear at the in behind the mountain.


    Ibro stood there and his divine sense was watching what was happening to his vige. His armies were stationed above the high walls of his vige, which seemed majestic and strong.


    The credit for the vige to still standing like this was due to these towering walls and different defensive tools which were equipped above them.


    Ibro knew his vige had been upgraded more than once after he went missing, but its territory was smaller than before by much.


    The destruction and ruins scattered everywhere on a radius of nearly 20 miles around these walls made Ibro realize how big his vige had be, and that made him feel some guilt.


    He didn''t need to ask anyone as he knew the truth, the vige was allowed to expand normally until he was subjected to retaliation from all his enemies.


    Such devastation didn''t ur for long, as he was sure this started only a week ago.


    ''You seem to be very fixed on destroying anything I built, and that makes my desire for revenge even stronger than before.''


    Ibro muttered before he regained his gaze and looked at the skeletons which began to assemble at an increasing rate.


    ''Let me give you a hand,'' he then took out Ognor staff, as this was his first time ever using it. He was now in a game based world, so he had to work following the rules of the game. His necromancy skills were considered magic based skills, so he needed to use a staff.


    ''Transform strength into MANA.''


    Ibro started his actions by this move, as his ss provided him with an advantage. Converting Strength to MANA was beneficial for him, as his ultimatum energy was calcted based on a fixed form.


    Each single point of Strength was converted into two MANA points, so his ultimatum energy got a good boost from the start.


    ''Giant bony gm summon skill.''


    ''Frost bony dragon summon skill.''


    ''Death kings summon skill.''


    ''Death knights summon skill.''


    ''Lich summon skill.''


    Ibro used at once his most effective five skills one after another. He waited for a few seconds until the cool down of any skill reset and then he started using them over and over again.


    He was summoning high end skeletons from the sky, while his system was summoning low rank skeletons on the ground.


    Both worked in harmony for a couple of hours till they formed a huge mighty army, an army that would be the start of Ibro''s revenge.

 Chapter 430: Vol 10: Ibro, Where Have You Gone?

    Chapter 430: Vol 10: Ibro, Where Have You Gone?


    Oya just appeared inside her novice vige, Oinga vige. She just left Ibro, but her heart was still lingering around him and his memory. Oya nced at the square she appeared at, the situation now was very different than thest time she was here. The empty novice vige was now full of novice yers.


    "Finally you became more like any other game I yed."


    Oya muttered to herself very softly while she started to move. Her destination was the outer region of the leveling map of this vige. she took out her staff, as from now on she wasn''t alone here.


    Her past vast experience at games made her quite cautious with everyone other than her team. She just passed out the gates of the vige, to find many smaller groups of yers trying to form teams of 5 or even 10.


    She just nced at this scene and kept moving on while shaking her head, this strategy was good when dealing with dungeons at cities, but now they were still in the novice vige.


    There was no dungeon here, and making teams with others would affect your leveling speed, so she continued to move on solo towards the horizon.


    Unlike Ibro, Oya distributed her AP on Intelligence and Vitality only, fifty-fifty, that was how she did it. She had four skills so far, three she got from the start of the game, and one she obtained by chance after killing an elite monster.


    Although her skills weren''t that strong, theyplemented each other to be able to kill a higher level monster in less than one minute. Oya moved till she reached level 10 monsters zone, where she was met by tigers.


    Just as she was about to attack a group of them, she noticed the presence of some yers trying to level up here.


    ''It''s really refreshing having more yers around, the noise and strange things never ceased to exist.''


    Oya watched this group of ten yers as they took their suicidal steps towards the tigers. The battle didn''tst long as it ended just as she expected. She sighed as she started to look at the tigers in front of her.


    She moved slowly towards the tigers, and just when she was near them, she started to use his essential skill:


    "ck Swarm skill."


    Just as she entered the aggro range of the tigers, they fell under the effect of her skill. a 5 second skill effect with 3 seconds cooldown, it was the perfect skill for her. This wasn''t the initial duration or cooldown of her skill at first, but this was due to the effect of the skill she got by luck.


    "MANA Transformation skill."


    This skill enabled the yer''sst skill tost double and cooldown effects lowered by half. This effectsted for one whole hour. So, during this hour, Oya was literally abusing these tigers.


    System prompts kept ringing in her ears like a symphony, but she knew very well howrge the XP amount she needed to level up to reach level 10. Although she joked with Ibro about trying to imitate his leveling strategy, she wasn''t that insane to try that here.


    She had no time to waste waiting for yers here to reach level 5 at the least to trigger the event. She kept leveling up in this map for three days, during which she killed a substantial number of tigers alone.


    Some crazy yers who came to try their luck here or were curious about the game came here to notice her presence. At first she was mocked by being so suicidal, but when the first tiger fell under her staff they all were shut up.


    When she killed the tenth tiger, they began to praise her, and when she raised one more level here, she became an icon. Very few yers started Rioneed, and most of them were about to go to cities, so finding one expert here had attracted the attention of the whole Heptian domain.


    Live videos were broadcasted her fighting with tigers till she got to another level. by the end of the third day, she managed to gain the third needed level and finally reached level ten.


    That was when she stopped her fighting with monsters and headed straight towards the vige. She long ago noticed the presence of these yers, but she knew she could do nothing about them.


    yers were free to go and do whatever they wanted in any game, she used to be watched when she yed at many games before, so she wasn''t concerned by them. what she was thinking about while going to the vige was Ibro.


    She tried to call him a couple of times in the past three days without any result. Ibro never replied to her calls. While she was moving back to the vige, she opened her friends list to find the icon of Ibro showing that he wasn''t in the game.


    ''Did you go back to rest a bit? I will log off after going to Ihnasia then.''


    She was feeling quite insecure without his presence around her. This was the first time ever she felt something like that with anyone, which was somehow a scary situation for her, but she felt greatfort while she was with him.


    Her thoughts were cut abruptly when she reached the vige governor. She didn''t know why, just when she saw this governor she recalled that incident that happened with Ibro when he lost his vige with its governor. She held herugh hardly while saying to the governor:


    "Mr. Governor, I have reached level 10."


    The middle aged NPC looked towards her then he smiled as he said:


    "Indeed you are,e and take this scroll, it''s your pass to Ihnasia city, congrattions child."


    "Thanks, Mr. Governor."


    Oya took the return scroll to Ihnasia from the governor, tore it and then disappeared from the vige. She appeared at Ihnasia city, where she just nced around to feel content with the grandness of this city, but she wasn''t able to see Ibro anywhere.


    ''It seems I have to go again to Shonty city.''


    She then took out a return scroll from her Inventory and tore it apart. She disappeared from here and appeared at Shonty city. she didn''t wait for a moment as she immediately chose to log out.


    Although the people here didn''t look at her like before with hostility, first impressions alwayssted forever. Once she got off the cabin, she looked around her in the movable aircar to find no sign of Ibro at all. She listened for a moment.


    ''The car is still moving, so he is here. can he be at the cabin upfront?''


    She moved with doubt towards the front cabin of the aircar, but the ce there was empty. When she returned back, she found no sign of him at any ce whatsoever.


    She was about to go back to the game and check his status again to be sure, when something attracted her attention. she neared the game cabin of Ibro closely until she managed to see the person inside it, there was no person at all!


    ''What does this even mean?''


    Oya tried to open the cabin, but she couldn''t. For some reason, the cabin didn''t open. She tried to open it by force, but she couldn''t. That was weird, but she moved to the front again as she revised the movable schedule of the aircar.


    When she read the travel log again, the aircar didn''t stop after Ibro and Oya got on it. Oya looked in daze and confusion towards the long big aircar while muttering in fear:


    "Where have you gone, Ibro?"

 Chapter 431: Vol 10: Talking with 205

    Chapter 431: Vol 10: Talking with 205


    Oya sat in the middle of the aircar while her mind was trying to figure out what happened to Ibro. It didn''t make any sense at all for him to leave without leaving a notice, so she started digging for that notice everywhere there. After some time of detailed search, she found his phone.


    "He couldn''t have left without taking his phone, that''s weird."


    She then tried to open the phone, but it was locked by password and fingerprint. This was nothing in front of her, as she had learnt how to decode such things a long time ago.


    She took out her own phone and then connected both phones together. She then used a certain decoding program that cracked the phone open in less than ten minutes.


    She began to search inside his phone, away from some normal stuff like his own diaries before the game started and his photo album, the contacts only got two person names and the messages were clean.


    When she opened the contacts, she found her own name side by side with 205 names. She remembered this name, as Ibro told her before he was the man who helped him to free her.


    She didn''t dy as she called the number with impatience, she was very worried right now and some bad ideas began to pop up in her mind. The call took some time to be picked by a male voice with much noise in his surroundings, which indicated he took the call while being in the game.


    "Hello Ibro, how can I help you?" 205 said.


    "Hi, it''s me, Aya Darwish. You are 205, right?" She asked.


    A moment of silence prevailed, 205 wasn''t a normal man, he was one of the brightest brains in the espionage department in a whole country, that made him realize something was wrong, so he asked:


    "Why are you calling me from the phone of Ibro? Where is Ibro?"


    "That''s the same question I want to know an answer to," She replied.


    "What?! Tell me what happened," He said.


    Oya then started to narrate everything that happened since she tried to call Ibro a couple of times without response. After she finished saying what she knew, 205 stayed silent for quite some time, then he said:


    "I will log off the game now and start searching for him. Are you sure the aircar didn''t stop at any ce?"


    "I''m sure, I have revised the travel log of this aircar, the aircar continued to wander around the country without stopping for even a second," She replied.


    "That''s weird, as far as I know there is no one that has the ability to kidnap someone from a movable aircar without causing any damage in the aircar itself. Is there any damage in the aircar?"


    "No, I double checked, the aircar is fine with no scratch whatsoever."


    "Hmmm, leave this thing to me then, and add me in the game so I can brief you with any news I got," He said.


    "No, I won''t enter the game until I know what happened to him," She said with determination and anxiety.


    "Ok, wait for my call then, but this might take quite some time," He said.


    "Take your time, but please find out what happened to him," She said.


    Both closed the call at the same time, then Oya sat over a sofa in the aircar as she became fixated over the game capsule of Ibro.


    Her mind was very chaotic right now, as she was sure Ibro wouldn''t just evaporate in the thin air like this. As there was no possible exnation to his disappearance, her mind began to y dirty games on her out of fear.


    "Even if he was kidnapped, why did they kidnap him and let me off? Why can''t I open this damn game capsule?"


    Few hours passed over her like a few centuries, although she didn''t know Ibro for so long, she was already captivated with him. He appeared out of thin air to help her out of her disaster, and now he again disappeared in thin air like he was never here.


    Amidst all her fear and worry, the phone rang suddenly to make her body jolt awake. She grabbed it and found 205 was calling her, so she replied at once:


    Hi Aya, it''s me 205," He said.


    "Have you found him? Where is he? Is he ok? What happened to him?" she rushed out venting all his worries with this train of questions. 205 sighed as he said:


    "Unfortunately I couldn''t find a trace of him."


    "W What do you say?" She said while her both hands were jittering from fear.


    "Look, I contacted all I know in my world, everyone is still looking desperately for him. There is no country out there that got a wind of his ce, and I checked all the entries into Hept, even the unauthorized ones, and I found nothing.


    I tracked your phone and got the license of your aircar, I tracked the travel journey it took and made many of my colleagues check the surveince footage of the satellites, and we found no result.


    The aircar didn''t stop at any ce, and nothing got near your aircar throughout its journey," He said with a dejected tone.


    "What do you mean? Did he just evaporate in thin air?" she yelled out of frustration and disbelief.


    "You told me you can''t open his game capsule, right?" he didn''t bother with her tone as he knew very well the mental status she was in right now.


    "Yes, why?" she said with doubt.


    "I checked the game info with our Armonian friends, the game capsule was designed not to be opened by anything if the yer stays in it. I made them check this info again and they confirmed this," he said.


    Oya stopped for a moment over the game capsule of Ibro as she tried to open it again with not avail. 205 added:


    "I also did a trial here, as I closed my game capsule and then tried to open it from the outside. It opened smoothly, so I entered the game for a brief moment and let someone try to open the game capsule, but he couldn''t even shake the hatch."


    Oya muttered with some rushed breaths:


    "What do you mean? Is he in the game and I can''t see his body?"


    "I don''t know, but I rmend you to enter the game and search for him everywhere. Ask anyone who might know him.


    If this game was developed by humans, I could have made the developers check the game system and revise what happened, but as you know this is impossible for me or you to do," he said.

 Chapter 432: Vol 10: Going to Renalt World to Look for Ibro

    Chapter 432: Vol 10: Going to Renalt World to Look for Ibro


    Oya''s brain suddenly lit up with an idea as she muttered:


    "You might not be able to do it, but I can."


    "What do you mea"


    Before he even could continue his words, Oya closed the call as she rushed right away into her game capsule.


    She entered the game without dy, to reappear again at Shonty''s square. She didn''t stay there for even a second as she took out a return scroll to Ihnasia then she tore it while murmuring:


    "I can talk to the game system already; I hope Onita would have an answer to my question."


    Oya then appeared at Ihnasia city. There was an easy way to meet Onita, which was through trying to exit the game in Ihnasia city. Oya learnt from Ibro that there were two Onita, one was the usual Onita that every yer had met when entering the game.


    The other one was the one Oya aimed to meet, as through Ibro''s guess she was rted to the core of this game. Oya chooses to log off to find herself appearing again in the same vast bright ce that she visited two times before.


    "I find it quite strange for you to try and log off the game in your domain," That soft female sound came from behind Oya, who turned to find Onita was there standing silently looking at her in an interesting way. Oya, on the other hand, was seriously looking towards Onita as she said:


    "I came today on purpose, you know my friend, Ibro, right?"


    "This information I can''t share it with you," Onita replied simply without any emotion.


    "Well, you might have to."


    "Really?!" Onita became more interested in the courage of this yer in front of her.


    "Ibro had gone missing, he isn''t in the game, or outside it," Oya just said these words while watching the reaction of Onita, whose face changed immediately as she muttered:


    "He could have gone to a world that doesn''t belong to my jurisdiction."


    "What?! Is there such a world here?" Oya asked with disbelief, as the voice of Onita was already heard in this very quiet ce. Onita looked towards her as she replied simply like she was stating a known fact:


    "Yes, there are many worlds like this, for example you both recently went on a remote world that I don''t control."


    Oya''s face changed as she muttered:


    "The Renalt world?"


    "I believe that was its name before its destruction," Onita said.


    Oya looked straight towards her as she asked with doubt:


    "Why would you abandon some worlds?"


    "Because of some risks my core will face if I stayed at any world invaded by those moleecian monsters, so I have to abandon any world that fell under their brutality," Onita replied simple before adding, "I suggest you go over there and search for him."


    Oya found such a theory possible to ur, Ibro had some investments at Renalt world, but they just returned from there, why would he go there again so soon? Before she leave this ce she said:


    "I will look for him there, but can you also try to check his location and hisst actions here before he disappeared?"


    Onita looked deeply towards Oya before saying:


    "Although the probabilities of him being at this Renalt world are way higher than anything else, I will check hisst actions here. I will send you back now."


    Oya found herself again standing at Ihnasia square. She didn''t dy as she took out one return scroll to the destroyed Ronat city. Once she appeared there, she didn''t stop as she moved in a hurry towards the outside.


    She passed through tons of ruins until she found herself out there in the open. She spotted the camp that was built by Shonty city from far, which appeared like a tiny brown dot. She moved with haste towards that camp with a troubled heart and disturbed emotions.


    She didn''t take long before reaching the front gate of the camp, where she was stopped by the guards of the gate.


    "Hold up, this is a private ce for Shonty city," One of the guards shouted aggressively towards her. She stopped while saying:


    "I''m Oya, a close friend of yer Ibro. Can you tell the governor Ruliv of my appearance? I want to meet him immediately."


    "Stay here until I send a message to the governor," The guard replied at once when he heard the name of Ibro. Ibro was like a celebrity there, as everyone knew about his achievements.


    Oya waited impatiently while the guard moved into the camp and disappeared there. After some time, the guard returned with some old looking man, a man Oya had seen before at Shonty governor''s pce.


    "Hi again my child, why are you so disturbed? Is there something wrong?"


    He was Modry, the great magician of Shonty and the head of the library. Oya rushed to ask:


    "I came looking for Ibro, have you met him recently?"


    Modry looked strangely towards her as he said:


    "Last time I saw Ibro was when you two were together, did the two of you you know got some quarrel together? It''s normal for young people to be hot headed and lose their tempers sometimes."


    Oya shook her head as she said with a sad tone:


    "That''s not it, the issue is I can''t find him anywhere."


    Modry''s face changed immediately to ask with concern and worry:


    "Have you looked for him in your real world?"


    "I looked for him everywhere, he is offline but he isn''t anywhere to be seen in the real world. I thought he might be here, so I came to look, but it seems he didn''te here too."


    Modry had seen a lot in his life, so he suggested:


    "He might have gone to a special dungeon or even to a new world; this kid never ceases to amaze me."


    "No, even when he came to Apidon world or here I could still see him online. This time is different; I feel something terrible has happened to him."

 Chapter 433: Vol 10: Meeting Onita Again

    Chapter 433: Vol 10: Meeting Onita Again


    Modry tried to console her as his mind was trying to figure out an answer to her question.


    "Don''t worry; Ibro is a brilliant young man that can''t be harmed easily. Why don''t we go inside to meet Ruliv? He might have some news about him that I don''t know. After all, the two of them are close and Ibro seems to trust him the most."


    Oya refused his good intentions as she became extremely worried about Ibro. Thest straw of hope she nged to was Onita and her search, so she said with haste while taking a return scroll to Ihnasia:


    "I have another ce to look at, can you please ask the governor about him while I return again?"


    "Sure, I hope you can find him. I will wait for your news then, I hope it will be good," Modry said while watching her figure disappear in front of him.


    A deep worry emerged inside him as well, as he sensed some crisis was about to hit them soon. He turned around as he entered the camp again, he needed to speak with Ruliv and ry these news to him immediately.


    Oya appeared again at Ihnasia city, where she chose to log off without hesitation. Her heart was like a horse race, running to the end line without knowing if it was a winner or a loser.


    Whatever happened to Ibro, she felt Onita would have the answer to that. Once she appeared at Onita''s ce, she heard her voiceing from behind:


    "Wee again, Adventurer Oya."


    Oya turned abruptly to face her while saying with some tears over her face:


    "I went to Renalt world, and he isn''t there. Please tell me you have some news about him."


    Onita sighed as her looks changed to feel very conflicted. Oya felt this change in time as she stressed:


    "I want to know anything about him, even even if it''s bad."


    "Sigh, ok I will tell you what I have found. I revised all the records regarding thest actions of Ibro and I found thest actions he had done in this universe."


    Oya''s face froze as she muttered:


    "Last actions in the universe? What does that even mean?"


    "Ibro found a strange relic in the game world here, this relic appeared suddenly beside his ce, and he went into it. After he entered it, he vanished in thin air with the relic itself," Onita said.


    "What do you mean he vanished with the relic? He just disappeared from here and didn''t leave any trace of him? What is this relic? Where is it?"


    "I just told you, it appeared out of nowhere and disappeared with Ibro. I don''t know where it came from and don''t know where it disappeared."


    Oya looked in disbelief towards Onita as she muttered:


    "How can something dangerous like that enter and exit the world that you control without any restrictions? How can I find Ibro now? How can I be sure he is fine?"


    Onita sighed with human emotions as she said:


    "There are many secrets that you don''t know, child. Ibro is fine, as there is a very faint connection between here and his ce, and throughout this connection I can assure you that he is alive. The issue is I feel some danger approaching him, danger that lurks here."


    Oya felt some relief from Onita''s words to be thrown into worry again in the next moment.


    "What do you mean a danger lurking here?" Oya asked.


    "There is a strong creature that is interfering with my core in the Apidon world. I believe it was the one who brought this relic here and moved Ibro away," Onita said.


    Oya stood silently thinking about what Onita said, before asking:


    "Do you suggest that this was a trap set by an enemy here?"


    "Sure, there is a strong moleecian monster that no one here can face, except Ibro. Ibro had the potential to rise and win over this monster for sure, so this monster sat a trap for him to send him away, that''s my guess," Onita exined slowly.


    "Then, we need to kill this monster so Ibro can return?" Oya said after a period of silence.


    "That would be the only solution for us, but you are alone and weak. You can''t depend upon those yers in the Apidon world as they are also weak," Onita said with a regretful sigh.


    "Don''t worry about that, I will make sure to be very strong like Ibro," Oya said decisively.


    "You alone aren''t enough, as it would take longer than you think to be barely able to stand against this monster," Onita said, shaking her head.


    "Then I will make sure many of the yers will be as strong as me," Oya didn''t lose hope by thements of Onita, instead, she made up her mind and decided to take another approach to solve this problem. Onita watched her silently before saying shortly:


    "Good luck then, I will always keep an eye over your actions."


    "You won''t be disappointed," Oya said while her figure began to fade away from this world. After her disappearance, Onita''s face changed to show a very sad expression. She muttered dejectedly:


    "Don''t be mad at me when you know the truth, I can''t help him or you with my current crippled state.


    Even if I told you the truth about his travel through time to the past, you couldn''t do anything to help him. The only help here is to let me free, so I can raise all of every yers'' powers yes, that''s the only option."


    She then began to fade away as well, leaving this vast ce quite empty.


    Oya, on the other hand, appeared again at Ihnasia square with her mind determined on bing strong. She was very experienced when things came to this point, gathering up yers and leveling everyone together. She took a deep breath before muttering to herself:


    "Ibro gave me once many things he had acquired when he was at Apidon world. I stored everything at my vige warehouse, but I didn''t yet take things from there."


    Oya didn''t have to go to the vige to retrieve her stored things, as she could simply rent a warehouse here in the city and link it to her warehouse at the vige. She wanted to look for the alliance establishment stone, the one Ibro showed to her from before.


    She nned to establish the first guild ever in the game, and try to gather up all the professional yers that she knew under the g of this alliance.


    Oya didn''t know that she was walking on the same old path her character once took, the character that she took his ce in this world. Many ideas popped up her mind as she started to set up a big n about the future steps she would take.


    ''I need to confirm the presence of the alliance stone in my belongings, and I also need to know the conditions for establishing such an alliance.''


    Oya knew where to find the answer to such a question, so she first went outside the square wandering the whole city. She was searching for the adventurer hall and the city administrative hall, which she found simply few minutes after leaving the square.

 Chapter 434: Vol 10: Oya is Taking Over

    Chapter 434: Vol 10: Oya is Taking Over


    The two buildings were important buildings in any city at any given game, so their location near the main square of the city was logical. Just before she could rent a warehouse at the adventurer hall, she remembered 205.


    This man could help her like he did with Ibro, so she searched for his name and she found him so easily. She added him as a friend while she sent a short message telling him about who she was.


    Oya headed first to the adventurer hall, as once she got there she found the ce empty except from some NPCs who were responsible for dealing with yers like her.


    This ce was responsible for providing services for yers, like private or team quests, announce some bounty rewards, and renting the private warehouse and special studios for lifestyle yers. Oya went to one of the counters as the NPC there weed her with big smile:


    "Wee adventurer, you are the second person toe to Ihnasia city. how may I help you?"


    Oya knew that the first person was Ibro, so she tried to forget the pain caused by his disappearance as she said:


    "I want to rent a private warehouse and link it with my own at my novice vige."


    "That''s easy, can you tell me the name of your novice vige?"


    "It''s called: Oinga vige."


    "It lies in the jurisdiction of Ihnasia city. the fees needed for renting a private warehouse is 1 gold coin weekly."


    Oya wasn''t rich but she could afford renting this warehouse for a month already. She paid the gold coin and waited for a few minutes for the two warehouses to be linked.


    "Your personal warehouse is ready for you to use, here is the required key of this warehouse."


    Oya received one silver, with fine inscriptions on it as she was transferred directly towards her warehouse.


    ''That''s a first,'' She muttered to herself as she appeared inside the warehouse. She took a nce around to find many stuff were everywhere without an order.


    ''There''s no time for me to clean here, I need to find that alliance stone fast.''


    She then started to search all around the stuff Ibro had sent her, many were Apidon world rted things, but very few were stuff that she could use here, like the legendarynd of fire scroll.


    She held the scroll in one hand as she was so excited to try it, but when she controlled herself and stopped thinking about trying it out. She put it back on the ground, she felt she would need to use it soon.


    She then continued to look for the stone until she found it, and she didn''t only find it alone as she also found some fort stones, the ones Ibro kept talking about after destroying all the monster strongholds.


    She held the fort stone, the vige founding stone, and the guild creation stone in her hands as she observed them one after another.


    ''Vige Founding Stone: Stone of tinum grade. A stone that can establish a vige anywhere a yer desires. If the yer is an alliance leader in the game, the vige will be part of the alliance, and its features will be shared between both.


    If the yer is free or affiliated with any rank other than the leadership rank in the guild, then the vige will be independent and can be subjected only to yer control. As for the rest of the details, the yer can explore it himself.''


    ''Guild Creation Stone: A stone that can establish a Dark Gold grade guild. yer needs to visit the administrative hall at any city to know the needed procedures.''


    ''Polrad stronghold foundation stone: Silver grade stone. The yer can establish his own Polrad stronghold in the vicinity of his own vige or alliance headquarters. It produces 200 Polrad monsters daily. The level of Polrad monsters is five levels higher than the yer level.''


    Oya held the three items in her hand strongly as she nned to use all of them in building a mighty base for her and all the earthian yers.


    Although Ibro started his dream as to raise the Heptian yers to new heights, the new discoveries and all what he and she saw at the Apidon and Renalt worlds had opened their eyes on the deep truth of this world.


    ''I will make everything you will need until youe back and take over.''


    She then moved outside her personal warehouse. Just as she was about to head towards the nearby administrative hall, she received two system prompts that made her stop.


    "System prompt: yer 205 has epted your friend request."


    "System prompt: yer 205 has sent a request for video call, shall you receive it or deny it?"


    She didn''t hesitate to agree. 205 appeared with his thin body in front of her, this was the first time ever the two had met. 205 looked deeply into this youngster in front of him, she was pretty with a perfect body and fiery nature.


    She was nearly the same age as Ibro, which made himment his luck. Why did he have to be born at the wrong time? it seemed to him that the future was for these kids, a younger generation was about to take the lead, not only from him but from everyone else.


    "Hi, this me, 205, it''s nice to meet you."


    Oya looked as well towards this thin assassin with interest. She heard some words of praise about this man from Ibro, and Ibro never said meaningless words. So, this man in front of her must be someone who would be a great help to her in the future, the only question was: how?


    "Hi, it''s nice to finally meet the man Ibro called as a partner."


    "Hahaha, that kid is really something. Anyway, do you have any good news about him? any news at all?"


    "He isn''t here in this world, but he is still alive. That''s all I know."


    205 went silent for a moment, for him he was already stressed by the loss of Ibro. Many nations had already got wind of this news, and the Armonians were calling him over and over again in a try to know what happened to him.


    "Are you sure?"


    "absolutely."


    Oya didn''t know how much pressure 205 was facing, but she got a hunch about it, so she added:


    "Is the situation this bad?"


    205 exhaled loudly then he said:


    "It''s worse than you think."


    "Did the G8 know about it?" she asked.


    "Not only them, the whole world learnt about it."


    She thought for a moment about it then she said:


    "What''s important isn''t the whole world, but the Armonian side."


    "Yes, those people are nearly about to lose their minds, they need to know about the current state of Ibro. After all they had a big deal with him."


    Oya knew about this deal, which Ibro did part of it and what remained was the other part rted to the Apidon pass and Renalt world passport. Luckily, she could manage both matters alone, so she said with confidence:


    "Tell them I will handle the deal in Ibro''s stead."


    205 looked with doubt towards her as he asked:


    "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure, just ry the message for them."


    205 went silent for a moment as he looked straight trying to unveil the fog that clouded his vision about this girl. A familiar feeling began to rise inside him, a feeling he had before when he met Ibro for the first time.


    "They won''t just believe my words, as they are supporting the whole country with capsules. I just learnt they put this task on hold till they receive my reply, and these people never y around."


    Oya knew he wasn''t exaggerating, the things on stake here were far bigger than her usual guild wars. She sighed, Ibro knew how to y on this level, and she had to do this part recing him, or else everything he stood for and tried to protect would be lost.


    "I believe there was an armonian man Ibro dealt with before, right?"


    "Yes, he is the current armonian ambassador in Hept."


    "Good, let him add me as a friend, I will take hold of this matter from here."


    The confidence in her voice made 205 believe her, she had the same supremacy that Ibro enjoyed before. 205 sighed again as hemented his own bad luck while saying:


    "I will make him contact you, but as an advice, don''t mess with those people."


    "Don''t worry," she then closed the video call as she changed her course, she headed back towards the adventurer hall, she needed to get some Apidon coins and Renalt returned scrolls from there.

 Chapter 435: Vol 10: Solving A Problem

    Chapter 435: Vol 10: Solving A Problem


    Oya didn''t take long to go into her warehouse and retrieve what she needed. She knew she couldn''t take this issue lightly, so she hoped she could solve this problem caused by Ibro''s absence.


    This time, she felt how heavy was the load Ibro was burdened with, as she now felt the same burden. Just as she left the warehouse, she got a notification of a friend request, which she epted without dy.


    ''System prompt: yer Darky has sent you a friend request, would you agree or refuse?''


    ''System prompt: yer Darky has sent a request for video call, shall you receive it or deny it?''


    Oya didn''t hesitate to ept the call. Immediately, a middle aged yer appeared in front of her, he was a magician just like her with long staff and bald head. This was the first time meeting this man, so she didn''t know how to call him.


    "Hi Oya, it''s me Darky, the Armonian ambassador at Hept. It''s my honor to meet you."


    Darky knew exactly how important this yer to Ibro, as he knew all the details regarding the action of Ibro and the real reason behind all of his actions. This young girl was the one who drove the most mysterious yer in the game to move out from the shadows and be seen by the whole world.


    "Hi Mr. Darky, it''s my honor to meet you."


    From the first moment of their small talk, Oya felt tense already. She was used to leading armies of yers, but dealing with politicians like this one was a tedious job for her.


    "I know you are very busy right now, so I will get straight to the point, where is Ibro?"


    Oya knew if she lied in front of this expert she would get busted, so she didn''t try to evade the question or give a fake answer as she said:


    "He isn''t in this world anymore."


    The face of Darky didn''t change but he felt great shock when he heard her answer, as he tried to confirm his guess:


    "Is he dead?"


    "No, he is still alive."


    "Sorry Miss Oya, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Oya didn''t own the exact answer to the question Darky was asking, and if she knew the answer she wouldn''t tell him either. She wasn''t obliged to tell him any secret of any kind, so she ignored this point as she said:


    "This isn''t important for you, what you really care about is the deal between you and Ibro, I will fulfill this deal in his ce."


    Draky remained silent for a while as he was trying to see through this girl. He knew her words were true, but he felt there was a deeper secret, a secret that was beyond any of his expectations. He knew if he went back to his superiors with this secret he would gain much, so he tried to probe:


    "The deal between us and Ibro is a ssified matter, how can you confirm your ability to fulfill it?"


    "I have the Apidon coins and the return scrolls to Renalt world, so you can be assured of my ability to do Ibro''s part of the deal."


    Darky confirmed his previous guess, this girl had seen the secrets that Ibro had, so he decided to go slightly overboard as he said:


    "Can we add more to the deal then? We desperately need more info regarding the truth of this game."


    Oya was surprised by the words of Darky, as she didn''t expect this man to be greedy. While she was confused, he added:


    "We are considered allies, as Ibro stated this clearly with his meeting with my president. As an ally, you need to help us know more info early on, so we can be well prepared and help you in the future as well. I''m sure that Ibro wouldn''t refuse helping us."


    He was a very experienced diplomat, as his words pressured Oya more to feel deep regret for not having 205 with her in this meeting. She knew that Ibro tried to get Armon''s help, but she also knew how hesitant he was regarding telling them what he knew.


    "I''m sorry, some info is just dangerous to know. You will know some of the game truth when you send someone to the Apidon world."


    Although she declined his request he didn''t feel any regret, as she just gave him a piece of info without knowing that. He felt lucky that he met her and not 205, as thetter was the one who attended Ibro''s meeting with his president.


    Now, he got himself a new knowledge that he would transfer to his superiors. The journey to the Apidon city is a journey to a new world, as they thought this city was in this game world but hidden as an advanced city in the game.


    He also got more info, as by going to this world they would know more about the truth of this game, which meant they would build all their strategies after sending a single man to test things first. He didn''t show his happiness of getting this valuable info while saying:


    "No problem, can you now show me the coins and return scrolls?"


    This was the most important thing right now, so Oya simply took out one Apidon coin and one return scroll to Ronat city and shared their content to him. Once he saw these two description, Darky''s eyes lit up for a brief moment and then it returned to normal.


    Oya didn''t notice such change, which was caused by his discovery of a new info that he didn''t get before. Oya had shown him a return scroll for a different city than the one Ibro told them about, which made him feel dder he was dealing with this kid right now instead of that fox named Ibro.


    "That''s good, can you send me these coins and scrolls?"


    He tried to y it smart to gain more from her, but this time he failed as she said decisively:


    "You will get them when you fulfill your part of the bargain."


    "No problem, we will continue to supply Hept with game capsules, and in two days top we will finish covering the whole poption."


    Oya replied simply:


    "When that timees, you send me a message and I will confirm everything first, then I will send the coins and scrolls to you."


    "Deal."


    They then closed the call as Oya breathed a sigh of relief, she was very stressed. Darky, on the other hand, was very excited as he got many valuable intel, so he logged off immediately as he went to tell his superiors about what he had just learnt without any dy.

 Chapter 436: Guild Establishment Stone

    Chapter 436: Guild Establishment Stone


    Oya didn''t dy as she moved fast towards the next building. It was a huge one, with many smaller buildings attached to the main 20 stories building. Once she reached there, she was stopped by two NPCs guards.


    "Stop right there, who are you?" one of the guards said with a harsh tone.


    "I''m Oya, a yer, and I want to ask about the conditions for establishing a guild."


    The two guards looked in doubt towards her as the one who spoke previously said:


    "You need to have a guild establishment stone before going to see the esteemed guild administrator."


    "I already have a guild establishing stone, can I see the esteemed guild administrator?"


    The two guards looked more suspicious as the other one said:


    "Beware if you don''t own it, you will be punished by detention. So, are you sure you want to meet him?"


    Oya felt surprised from all this secrecy regarding establishing a guild, as she never met such a thing before at any game she yed.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Good, then follow me."


    Oya walked behind one of the guards heading into the building. Away from the few NPCs she met, the ce was nearly empty and quiet.


    The building was like a maze from inside, without the help of this guard, she would have lost her way in it. The office of the guild administrator was on the 7th floor, where she found the ce quieter than usual.


    "The office is right here, good luck."


    The guard said that and then moved back to the bottom leaving her alone in front of one big dark door.


    ''This is the first time I feel this anxious when meeting a normal NPC, I don''t know why the game was designed that way, but it must be for a reason.''


    She told this to herself while she knocked gently on the door three times. After a few moments of silence, she heard the sound of an old man from inside.


    "Come in, the door is open."


    Oya pushed the door open and entered the room, where she was met by an unusual fragrant in the air. The room was very spacious, with only one desk and few chairs in front of it.


    There was one fatty old NPC with short, short hair over his head. She looked at him, while he looked back at her with surprise.


    "Are you lost here, my child? I know that my building can be confusing sometimes, especially for those new ones like yourself," he said with these words with a calm parental tone which made Oya feel the disparity between his attitude and the one she met down there.


    "No sir, I''m here to ask about the conditions of establishing a guild."


    The face of the old man changed with an expression of shock appearing on it.


    "Are you sure? You know the rules, right? You can''t know the conditions unless you have a guild establishment stone. If you don''t have it, then I will forgive you this time, but next time you need toe here with a stone," he tried to be nice with her, as he thought she came here out of curiosity.


    yers were always driven by their desire to know more, but Oya wasn''t one of those, as she already had a stone.


    "I have one in my possession; do you want to see it?"


    The NPC wasn''t able toment for a few moments before saying:


    "Sure, where is it? Is it with you right now?"


    Oya took out one stone from her inventory as she gave it to the old NPC while saying:


    "Here it is, you can see for yourself."


    The man took the stone and began to examine it. suddenly he stopped as he muttered with disbelief:


    "It''s a dark gold grade stone!" Then he looked towards Oya as he asked, "Tell me child, how did you get such a precious gem?"


    Oya felt surprised by the tone and the impression she got from this NPC. She didn''t think the stone Ibro got was this precious.


    "I got it from a friend of mine."


    "A friend? May I know his name? Can I meet him?"


    Oya felt surprised by these questions from this NPC, so she asked:


    "Is there something wrong with this stone?"


    "No, child, this stone is perfectly fine, but it''s rare to meet such a gem, very rare, so I wanted to know from where the friend of yours got this one."


    Oya didn''t remember when Ibro or from where did he got this stone, so she replied briefly trying to cover this topic up:


    "He got it as a reward from the game."


    "A game reward? That''s interesting, he must have achieved some great quest then," the man said with the same curious look on his face.


    "Yes, he won it bypleting a legendary quest," Oya used the previous sess of Ibro at his legendary quest as an excuse. She didn''t know if he got this stone from there or not, but if this stone was this precious then the reason for having it would be logical if it was from a legendary quest.


    "Legendary quest, hmmm, and in the first days of the game, that''s interesting. Can I know the name of your friend? I want to be lucky and meet him one day," The NPC said.


    Oya sighed when she recalled Ibro, which didn''t miss the keen eyes of this old man in front of her.


    "Did he die?" he asked with sympathy.


    "No, he he just isn''t ying the game anymore," she replied.


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate, a yer with his luck should have been in the top echelon of the game already. Anyway, do you want to use this stone and establish a guild here?" he asked while ncing at the stone in his hand.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to establish it now."


    "Hahaha, my child you can''t establish any guild anytime you want, there are some restrictions regarding guild establishment stone, including this stone of yours."


    Oya looked in disbelief to him while he added:


    "It seems you are an experienced yer, so I will give you a bit of advice first. This game isn''t like any other game you have ever yed."


    ''I bet so,'' Oya said that to herself, as she knew exactly how dark the secrets behind this game were.

 Chapter 437: Vol 10: The Strict Conditions for Building A Guild Headquarter

    Chapter 437: Vol 10: The Strict Conditions for Building A Guild Headquarter


    Oya then looked towards this NPC as she asked:


    "What are the conditions for establishing a guild by this stone?"


    The old NPC leaned his body to the back of his seat as he exined:


    "You first need to gather 20 core members that will form the upper echelon of the guild, then you need to amass 100k gold coins to establish the guild, that''s of course if you will only use the advantage this stone gives to you."


    "What advantage?" Oya asked while feeling surprised by the huge sum of money that she had to collect. she didn''t believe building a guild quarter would be this costly.


    "Usually we build the guild headquarter inside the city, as yers like you alwayse with the lowest grade in the guild stone ranks, the white garbage grade, but you have a dark gold grade stone, which gives you two advantages.


    The first is the jurisdiction to build your headquarter outside the city, but you must select a ce that lies inside the town territory. The second advantage is the right to buy a piece ofnd and select suitable guild headquarter design for it.


    The second advantage is the one that made the cost of establishing guilds this high, but ites with many advantages that can''t be found in usual guilds," The old NPC exined slowly.


    Oya was shocked to hear these words, as this was applied for building viges, town, and cities at any given game, so she rushed to ask trying to confirm her guess:


    "Is that simr to establishing a vige?"


    "Yes, it is. The guild headquarter built by your stone is considered a moderate size vige, and if you selected a high design then it might even reach the small town scale," the NPC replied confirming her guess.


    "It''s worth all the gold paid for it then," Oya muttered with slightly low tone, but it was heard by the NPC as he said:


    "It''s worth every coin indeed."


    Oya then remembered the vige creation stone that she had, so she asked:


    "I have a stone to establish a vige, and I read in its description that I can link it with my guild, is that correct?"


    "Well," the NPC said while adjusting his position slightly to feel morefortable, "In theory you can, but practically speaking you can''t."


    Oya was confused, so she asked:


    "What do you mean? Can or can''t I build a vige in my guild?"


    "Yes you can, but to do so you must use an equal grade of vige creation stone to your guild establishment stone, or higher. You have a dark gold guild stone, which is very hard toe by, so you need to find a dark gold vige creation stone or even higher.


    I can tell you now; this is an impossible task to do, so you better not waste your time in it. It''s already great having a guild stone and vige stone early in the game."


    Oya wasn''t concentrating with him, as once she heard the condition for building a vige rted to the guild she was putrefied.


    She recalled perfectly the grade of the vige creation stone in her warehouse, it was a tinum grade stone, which meant she could build this vige side by side with the guild headquarters.


    Her brain worked fast trying to calcte the effects of having both under her control, but soon she gave up as the odds were really endless. The only fixed fact here was the high prosperity and special esteem her guild would have.


    "Let''s say I have found such a tone, hypothetically, so how can I build this vige? Can I build it anywhere or I must build it beside the guild headquarter?"


    Oya tried to ask about the conditions for building the vige without raising more suspicions towards her, but she failed.


    This NPC was old already, and saw many things in this life, so he figured out this little yer in front of him already had a vige creation stone of dark gold grade at least, or she knew a way to get one.


    This was really shocking for him, as he never met someone like her before throughout his entire life.


    "Well, let''s say, hypothetically, you got this stone, then you have three options for you.


    The first one is to build the vige beside the guild headquarter, the second is to build it anywhere in the premises of Ihnasia city. The third one, which is the option I usually rmend, is to merge both guild headquarter with the vige to form a higher version of both."


    Oya thought for a while before asking seriously:


    "May I know why you rmend the third option?"


    "It''s simply because when you build your guild headquarters out in the open, you need to consider the security issue and the danger of being conquered by your enemies.


    Inside the city here, we can help any guild by protecting it for certain expenses, but our protection doesn''t extend outside the city walls.


    So, it''s pretty awesome indeed to have both a vige and a vige-like guild, but that''s of course with the condition of your ability to protect both of them at the same time, which is something hard to achieve if not impossible.


    So, I rmend the third option to anyone especially if he intends to do this early on the game. By merging both the vige and the guild together, you will gain a new territory that''s on par with medium scale or evenrge scale towns.


    Your defenses will get upgraded by a notch, not only on the level of walls, but including towers and defensive equipment like catapults and crossbows as examples.


    If you have absolute confidence in your ability to fight on two sides simultaneously without losing any, then go ahead and use the second option, but if not then the third one is the most suited and safest one for you."


    Oya got his point perfectly and her mind began to lean towards the third option. She wasn''t sure about her ability to defend the guild headquarter with her young guild, so she wouldn''t risk doing it on two fronts indeed. She then asked:


    "How about the money needed to do so?"


    "Well, this has many variables, as any vige creation stonees with its limitations and conditions for the designs we could use to build it.


    Also building the vige from scratch is more costly than modifying the already existent guild headquarter, so I can''t give you a definite answer here," The NPC exined slowly trying to borate how difficult it was to answer such a question.


    "Then approximately how much will it cost?" Oya asked as she wasn''t ready to give up knowing this critical piece of info now. She wanted to know how much money she needed, so she could put ns early on.


    "Well, you need approximately five times the amount needed to establish your guild, which means you need 500k gold coins at the very least," The NPC said after giving this matter some thought.

 Chapter 438: Vol 10: Solving The Money Problem

    Chapter 438: Vol 10: Solving The Money Problem


    ''Five hundred thousand golds, that''s a sum!''


    Oya muttered to herself as she was thinking what would Ibro do in such a situation. Her knowledge of the game world made her know how hard it was to establish a guild headquarter, not even the vige. she then decided to think about this matter properlyter, so she said to the NPC:


    "I''m thankful for your help, I will leave now."


    "I wish you all the luck, take this and keep it safe and hidden," the NPC advised as he gave her the stone he was holding. Oya took it, and she intended to store it at her warehouse, so she left this building and returned again towards her warehouse and stored the stone there.


    ''Now, I need to figure out a way to solve this financial problem,'' Oya started to walk slowly around Ihnasia city. Whenever she faced a problem that needed to be solved, she used to walk aimlessly and think deeply about it. Walking was like meditation to her.


    ''The fastest way to gain a lot of money early on is to learn cksmith, as forging high level weapons would ensure a lot of ie, but learning cksmith isn''t an easy fast job. I usually was an alchemist, but I yed a couple of times as a cksmith, I can say I have some grasp on the difficulty in doing so.''


    She was thinking while walking, as she tried to retrieve any info from her past that could help her here. She knew the fastest and most secure way to amass all this much money fast would be the gear trade, or weapon trade.


    She could do so by two means, the first was by forging them, and that would be very hard on her, and the second was gathering the needed weapons from dungeons and killing monsters.


    ''If I wanted to acquire weapons, then I need to form my team first, and then search for ces that I could get suitable amounts of equipment that match the current level of yers.''


    Oya was thinking about how and where she could find weapons and equipment that would be needed by the yers all over the world.


    As far as she knew, this game had a globalmunication way, as she could trade with anyone outside her domain, so she didn''t set her eyes over the Heptian domain, she wanted to enter the global market.


    ''The team is easy to find, I can just contact my old friends and gather them into one team. The issue is where could I find somewhere that can provide me with valuable equipment.''


    She had two routes now, one was hard, slow at first, but if seeded she would secure a long term ie to her, but it was also limited to her ability to produce equipment.


    The second route was rapid, easy, with no much effort needed, but it wasn''t a longsting solution as long as yers kept upgrading their levels.


    She also didn''t know where she could look for items and equipment, she was just stepping her first step in Ihnasia, and she didn''t leave here before except when she went with Ibro to Shonty. Suddenly, her eyes shone brightly as she recalled something important.


    ''Ibro had one a deal with the governor of Shonty city, I think it was about some trade or something like that. I need to know what exactly Ibro agreed with them about, if it''s equipment that I could use here, then the problem is solved.''


    Oya felt great anticipation for that opportunity, and she also felt gratitude for Ibro, and how deep andplicated he was. She sighed, as she felt how small she was inparison to him.


    She didn''t wait long as she took out a Ronat city return scroll and tore it, as Shonty city governor was there waiting for her report over Ibro''s current situation. She thought also about that huge mine that Ibro and her went to, which Ibro called as Jognak''s brain.


    She still remembered how excited Ibro was about gaining this mine, and she recalled how secrecy he acted to keep it hidden and safe. She had some rocks, which she didn''t know what use it was so far, but now she had none.


    If she was sure of something, then she knew Ibro wouldn''t be so excited about something if it wasn''t really high quality and very useful. So, she decided to take a tour there and get more rocks, as the rocks she had were all given to Ibro for safekeeping.


    In five seconds, she left Ihnasia city and appeared in the middle of the ruined city of Ronat. Although she came here more than once, but she couldn''t yet get used to the sight of destruction and ruins everywhere.


    She moved rapidly towards the camp of Shonty city, as she memorized its location already. In less than half an hour, she managed to reach there, where she met a group of different guards than thest time who were stationed just outside the main gate.


    "Hold right there and identify yourself," One of them weed her with these words.


    "I''m a friend of Ibro and your governor, so please send a message to him and tell him that Oya has returned," She said.


    The name of Ibro was more than enough to attract these guards attention, so one of them said:


    "Just wait here, I will go and tell the governor now."


    He then went into the camp, while Oya stood still in her ce, she wasn''t worried or nervous at all, she was only excited, excited to confirm her guess and make sure her idea would work.


    Her wait didn''tst long, as that guard came back hurriedly as he said:


    "My lord is waiting for you, pleasee with me."


    "Ok."


    Oya followed him towards the same building she met Ruliv before, as she entered there, she noticed the presence of Ruliv only without anyone else of his aides. She went straight towards him, as he was sitting on a slightly bigger chair in the middle of this hall, and then she said:


    "Mr. Governor, I have news regarding Ibro."


    "Goog, tell me, is he alright?"


    Ruliv was holding a parchment in his hand, as he was reading it with extreme focus before he heard Oya''s words, so he put it aside and focused entirely with her. Ibro wasn''t just a yer he met, or a partner in their business, he considered him like a son, a son he didn''t have.


    "Well, it''splicated," Oya replied.

 Chapter 439: Vol 10: Oya Meets Ruliv

    Chapter 439: Vol 10: Oya Meets Ruliv


    Ruliv looked at Oya with questioning eyes, so she borated further:


    "He he isn''t here anymore."


    "What do you mean he isn''t here? Did he leave the game world and stay in your real world? I believe he told me it was named Earth, right?" Ruliv asked with doubt and disbelief.


    "No, he isn''t on Earth, he left here," Oya replied with some bitterness.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruliv asked as he moved his chair closer to her as he added, "Is he at Apidon world?"


    "No, he left the whole universe," Oya said it clearly this time, which made Ruliv''s eyes widened. Ruliv wasn''t some random yer, he was one of the oldest here. He had seen a lot, and his mind was widely opened on extreme ideas, even those who seemed impossible.


    So, he didn''t doubt Oya''s words, instead, he started to think how Ibro did it. if Ibro managed to escape from here, then they could also do it.


    "Do you know how he did it?"


    "No, he just vanished, all I know he was taken through a strange relic site that appeared specifically for him," Oya replied while squeezing her hands from nervousness and sadness.


    "Do you mean he was targeted? Like those Pnroian monsters tried to do that?" Ruliv asked with some anger in his tone.


    Oya just looked at him, as she knew that calling for those monsters were wrong. She wanted to correct him, but she knew Ibro would advise against this, so she stopped herself from doing that.


    She didn''t see anything wrong about telling the truth to people who were directly rted to it, but she still decided to honor Ibro''s decision and respect his call.


    "They aren''t the monsters, and I don''t know who they are, all I know is that he is still alive, and that''s enough for me for now," Oya said.


    "Sigh," Ruliv sighed loudly, "This kid, I mean Ibro, was always unique. I have seen many different types of yers walking out here, but none of them were like him, you included."


    Oya wasn''t upset by his words, as she knew she wasn''t as good as Ibro. Ruliv looked to her as he muttered:


    "I feel you are kind of lost, like you miss something, part of you, I don''t know, I only spoke with you a few times already."


    Oya smiled as she looked at him while saying:


    "I too feel the same way, but it might be just me."


    Ruliv pointed to a nearby chair as he said:


    "Sorry I got carried on by Ibro''s news, please have a seat."


    "Thanks," Oya grabbed the chair and moved it sitting in front of Ruliv, who continued to say:


    "I believe you didn''te here to tell me this news only, right?"


    Oya looked at him in the eye, she didn''t know why but this old yer was like some close rtive to her. She took a breath and then said what she came here for:


    "I came here because I needed some help."


    "Help with your game world, right?"


    "I need to do something Ibro left to me, but it''s very tiring and costly, so I thought maybe I cane here and ask for help," Oya said.


    "What do you need?" Ruliv said while taking back the parchment again as he looked at it. Oya replied simply:


    "Ibro told me about a deal he made with you, a deal for helping you gaining ess to this world, right?"


    "Yes, he did have a deal with us," he then put down the parchment, "Don''t tell me you want to rece him."


    Oya shook her head as she felt strangely nervous as she replied:


    "No, no, but yes."


    "Is it a no or a yes?"


    Oya kept silent for a moment as she tried to get rid of all those distracting ideas in her head right now, she didn''t know why her head was full of these disturbing images that she didn''t know anything about, and she couldn''t tell anything from.


    Most of them were about a dark gloomy ce with no light or air at it. She could only spot a fog, endless fog there.


    "Sorry, what were you just saying?" she asked with a lost look over her face.


    "Are you alright, your face is strangely pale?" Ruliv asked with concern.


    "I think I''m just stressed, or maybe because I lost Ibro, I don''t know," she replied with shaking her head and looking everywhere like a lost.


    "That''s normal; I quite understand your feelings. Listen, I have something here that helped me a lot when I lost my daughter a long time ago," Ruliv said as he took out a beautiful ne with a small heart like a deep orange stone. She took the ne as she said with courtesy:


    "Thanks, I really love it."


    "Now, can you tell me what you intend to do in Ibro''s ce? Do you know what agreement we both had?" Ruliv asked as he leaned back to sit morefortable on his chair.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but he told me it was something for the future war with the monsters," Oya replied.


    "A war, huh," Ruliv nodded as that was exactly what he expected before. He then exined:


    "Ibro and I had a deal regarding the use of this world and other worlds resources, after all the resources here are very rare, unique, and precious. He had his share of the scrolls we made, and he could have some ores too if he wants.


    Now, as he isn''t here, I approve of you being in his ce regarding this agreement, so do you want the scrolls or the ores?"


    Oya looked at him hesitantly, which was something that didn''t escape the keen eyes of Ruliv, who added:


    "It seems to me you didn''te here for either of those, can you tell me what you really need?"


    "Ibro had a dream to build a strong guild at Ihnasia city, his home, and I intend to see this dream fulfilled," She exined slowly.


    "So, you need gold coins?" Ruliv asked.


    "No, not gold coins, I need to secure a way to produce enough gold coins for my guild," Oya replied.


    "That''s nice, and wise as well. So, you are here to find a way to maintain a stable ie, so neither the scrolls nor the ores would help you, so what do you have exactly in your mind?" Ruliv asked with a serious tone this time.

 Chapter 440: Vol 10: Strange Voices in Oyas Head

    Chapter 440: Vol 10: Strange Voices in Oya''s Head


    Oya knew Ruliv had guessed it right, and she wasn''t surprised by that. Anyone in a position like his would be special, she stayed silent for couple of moments before asking:


    "I want to gain ess to materials that can be used in my game world, but not too high in rank so they won''t attract any unneeded attention. Do you have anything to suggest for me?"


    "Well, it''s a strange thing for you to be this cautious while Ibro wasn''t," hemented.


    "No one is like Ibro, he had his trust in dealing with any threat no matter how dangerous it is," Oya said in a mncholic tone, "So, can you help me out in that?"


    "Sure I can, although it would take some time to do it. if the gold coins can be transferred between game worlds, then it would be easier for me to transform the gold you need, but the game prevents us from doing so," Ruliv said.


    "Strange, why so?" Oya asked with interest as she didn''t believe the game cared about economical issues like this.


    "I don''t know, and no one knows. Anyway, give us two weeks and when you return again you will find a special surprise for you, and ofcourse this all will be counted in the agreement I had with Ibro from before," he said.


    Oya didn''t know why but she felt this man was cunning more than the kind nature he showed on the face, but she had no other choice except shaking her hands with him with a big smile while saying:


    "I have no problem, I wille back two weeks from now."


    She then took out a return scroll to Ihnasia city and tore it. she disappeared to reappear at the main square of Ihnasia, the scene was somehow deste, but she knew this would change a couple days from now.


    She then went to a nearby restaurant and sat there enjoying the good view. Eating wasn''t mandatory in all the VR games, Rioneed included, but it was an act that made yers feel like home.


    She sat there on the top floor of the restaurant that overlooked the main square of the city. She ordered the cheapest meal here, as she wasn''t here to eat but to enjoy the view. If she came any timeter, she wouldn''t be treated this nice, as she was now the first and only customer to the ce.


    ''I now solved the gold problem, hopefully Ruliv wasn''t as arrogant as any city governor should be. The only thing remaining now is the yers, I have two weeks to get ready, so I better invite everyone.''


    Oys then stayed there for approximately two hours, during which she ate twice and paid 5 gold coins at the end, she also managed to send invitations to all the yers she had ties with.


    Although she was a very famous yer, not all professional heptian yers could be trusted, or at least they couldn''t be called close friends with her. Her list wasn''t that long, as she put many conditions for those she called.


    She intended to bring them into the Apidon world, which made her put many restraints over those she selected. They must be cool headed and close mouthed, or else any secret she knew would be jeopardized by any of them.


    After she finished, she decided to move out to level up, as her level was still at level 10 so far. Just as she was about to leave the square heading towards the nearest city gate, she felt a severe headache in her head, so severe that she even felt dizzy and couldn''t stand properly.


    She didn''t know where that came from, but she could see vague images inside her mind. This wasn''t the first time to feel so, but the headache this time was unbearable. She stayed on the ground for some time, during which she couldn''t think properly.


    It was her luck to be alone so far in the city, if there was any enemy nearby, she would be dead in a second. After a few moments, this bizarre ident vanished, and her mind regained its rity.


    Just as she was about to stand up, she heard a faint, very weak voice that said she could have missed it if there was noise beside her. The voice was very easy to recognize, as it was her own voice whispering:


    ''Seek the cksmith lifestyle ss, don''t seek adventure ss now.''


    The sound disappeared once she reached the end of the line, but her mind kept repeating this sentence over and over again. she felt like she was losing her mind, so she didn''t take these words seriously, instead she thought about leveling up out there all alone.


    If she was engaged in a fight with a monster and something like this happened, she would lose her life no doubt, so she hesitated about going outside.


    ''What should I do in this empty city all alone?''


    She muttered this to herself as she felt confused, lost, and weak. She sat on the side of the road as she tried to figure what she would do now.


    ''Seek the cksmith lifestyle ss, don''t seek adventure ss now.''


    Suddenly the same voice of hers whispered softly in her mind without any notice. It freaked her out even though she stood from her ce and nced all around her in caution.


    "Damn it, whoever is ying this little cheap trick over me must stop. Show yourself cowardly."


    She got nothing but the suspicious looks from the scarce NPCs walking in this square. She got hold of herself again after some time, but her fear inside her didn''t vanish, neither did the doubt.


    What made her even more disturbed was these words came with her own voice, who would record her voice and manipte it like this? As far as she knew there was nothing in any game she yed that could do so.


    ''This game is getting weirder and weirder,'' she muttered as she started to consider her destination. an idiot could judge that she wasn''t in a state of mind to participate in any fight, so she decided to take a stroll over the city and think over the matter again calmly.

 Chapter 441: Vol 10: Gaining Favor of Master Blacksmith

    Chapter 441: Vol 10: Gaining Favor of Master cksmith


    Her feet took her for a small tour around the city, and her small walk was destined to be interrupted again. when she passed by a certain area, the same excruciating headache came with severe pain and the same voice repeating the same sentence over and over again without stopping.


    ''Seek the cksmith lifestyle ss, don''t seek adventure ss now.''


    ''Seek the cksmith lifestyle ss, don''t seek adventure ss now.''


    ''Seek the cksmith lifestyle ss, don''t seek adventure ss now.''


    She couldn''t maintain herself standing, so she leaned on the ground holding her head with both her hands. she tried to press over her head, an old trick she learned when she ever had a severe annoying headache like this, but it didn''t work either.


    As she was like this, she saw a couple of NPC moving out from this building as they helped her to walk entering the inside of it. they were speaking to her, but she could figure out what they were saying, she was like being in another realm.


    Once she entered the building, the headache became somehow lighter and began to fade away. Her pain started to be weaker as she felt numbness all over her body. everything began to turn calmer, except that voice which kept repeating the same sentence again and again until she felt her brain would explode.


    She didn''t know what was happening to her, but she knew it was something bad. She stayed inside the building in such a state for ten minutes, after which nothing appeared again, no pain, no headache, and no irritating voice of hers.


    When she felt better, she began to check her surroundings. She was inside a medium sized room, with a metal table with some weird buttons on her side. She lied on that table, and a couple of NPCs were watching her condition with worry and concern. They were the two who came out and took her in.


    The first thing she did was to do nothing, as this quite was what she needed to figure out what was happening to her. After some moments of stillness, she was sure that her mind was clear now and there was nothing like these words or that headache, so she sat straight up and looked around her in observation.


    She wasn''t in just a random NPC building, she was in the cksmith association, a ce where yers got to learn their crafts and raise their proficiency at cksmith lifestyle ss.


    "It''s good you are alright now, you were losing consciousness strangely at the street, are you ok now?"


    Oya looked at her speaker, she was a middle aged woman, who was obviously a cksmith with a high rank here. Oya felt more weird, how could she copse like this in front of the cksmith building? This matter was fishy to her, but she had no clue about the reason for all of this.


    "I''m feeling better, thank you for taking care of me."


    "It''s alright, after all your screaming voice with being a cksmith was very catchy," The NPC said whileing near Oya as she looked directly in her eyes, "Do you want to be a cksmith? I can teach you here and now."


    Oya felt like her own mind was getting clouded again, she hated being in this state, and as the severe headache was about toe again, she hurriedly said:


    "I''m grateful for your help, I really in desperate need to learn forging and be a cksmith."


    "Good," The NPC said with a calm smile, "Can you walk now?"


    "I guess," Oya replied, "Will this need gold coins? I have a small amount of it right now, but if you need more then I will go out and kill monsters then sell their equipment."


    "You are an interesting yer, no I don''t need your gold coins, and if I need that, it would be better to make you forge weapons and let me sell them for you. This way is more profitable than what you think," the NPC said with a chuckle.


    Oya just nodded, to feel that strange condition affecting her to fade away.


    ''Strange, is this all to direct me toe here and learn cksmith? That''s weird!'' she muttered to herself while she followed the NPC inside this big building. Oya knew that at any game, learning a lifestyle craft would need a lot of gold coins.


    It''s not only rted to getting the skills needed for the ss, but it included renting forging studios, providing materials to test, and the most important of all the forging designs. cksmith was just like nobody without having a great library of forging designs.


    Oya knew she couldn''t afford that, so she guessed this was a kind help from this senior NPC to her. Lifestyle NPCs or yers were usually ranked ording to their proficiency in their craft, and generally speaking the NPCs loved to help more yers to learn the craft, while yers hated having morepetitors.


    Just as she was in the middle of her thoughts, she found herself in front of a bigger studio than what she had in mind.


    "This studio is one of my own properties here in this association, so you can use it for now. I''m looking for worthy apprentices to pass my knowledge to them, so I can''t promise you anything for now except if you showed unique talent, then I will consider making you one of my own apprentices.


    Do you have any opinion of that?" the NPC asked as she was standing over the doorstep of this studio looking at Oya.


    "I''m cool with it," Oya replied calmly as these words made her feel morefortable. She understood now why this NPC was interested in helping her this much, and she wasn''t worried. Although if this happened any other time, she would be very excited.


    Learning the craftship from the hands of a senior NPC and gaining her favor early on the game would turn any yer''s life upside down, but she was now weary of this lifestyle ss.


    She wanted to finish trying here and leave. If this was potionology, she would have been worried, as she was very good at it, but cksmithing wasn''t something that she excelled at.

 Chapter 442: Vol 10: The Strange Voice Request

    Chapter 442: Vol 10: The Strange Voice Request


    That meant she would lose this test, and by that she would leave here and that headache and these words better to be gone by then. She followed the NPC inside this studio, to see a familiar scene in front of her, as there was a long table in the middle of this studio with a hanged screen in the middle of it.


    Oya knew this would be the main forging table, and this screen might be the one to help her in doing this. On the three walls of the studio, there were other small tables with many materials over them.


    These were the materials needed for forging. The NPC moved to these tables and took some materials out of there and then put them all over the middle table while saying:


    "I will give you one day here, this studio is very unique, as it interacts with the cksmith directly and tries to enhance the weak spots in his craft and skills. Use this opportunity well, it''s not easy to enter a tinum grade forging studio everyday."


    She then smiled and was about to leave. Oya was speechless when she knew this studio was a tinum grade studio, as studios for lifestyle yers were divided into ranks as well.


    She knew how precious this studio was, as she was responsible for renting such studios for her guild lifestyle yers, as the gold rank studio being the highest studio she rented ever.


    "Thanks for this opportunity, but I need to ask about something, is there any forging design I could use here?"


    "Forging design?" the NPC aske, "It''s part of your test to have you improvise and forge something out of your soul. If you can''t do it, then you will fail.


    Forging designs aren''t inherited, but created, and I need my apprentices to be able to do this simple task. One day only here, after that you either win it or lose it."


    Oya followed the steps of this NPC until she vanished behind the thick door of this studio which she closed behind her. Oya took a deep breath, as her mind was strangely clear and her heart was calm.


    She was supposed to be worried, anxious, or perhaps agitated, but she wasn''t, which made her wonder about what was going on exactly here.


    ''So many coincidences don''t mean it''s one,'' She muttered to herself as she went over to the table to inspect it. She had some vague memories about cksmiths, so she wasn''t feeling blue here. the table had many buttons on it, which was something confusing to her.


    She knew forging tables would have helping buttons, like inspecting button, preview button, simtion button, adjustment button, and other useful buttons, but not as many as these buttons here. The best thing to learn now was to try out these buttons practically and see what they were used for.


    She picked up two materials as she put them on the table, then she started to use the buttons one by one. Each time, she felt some echo inside her soul, like a drum being hit one time after another, slowly but steady. Each time she pressed a button, she felt strangely like that.


    ''What''s going on to me,'' she asked as she stopped what she was doing. She couldn''t just look away and ignore this change in her, but she didn''t know what she had to do, or what rtion it had with cksmith.


    ''That''s enough, I have to leave here and nevere back again,'' she decided so in her mind. As she was about to leave heading towards the door, she heard a faint sounding from behind her,ing from the table.


    She turned to see the two materials she put there were floating in the air hitting each other, dancing with one another. Just as she stood there, other materials began to leave their ces like being pulled by a ma and started to float above the table one after another.


    In minutes, the whole room was empty of materials as they were now lumping up together and started to melt down slowly. In front of her, the big lump of materials got shrunk slowly, but visibly, while a milky white fluid began to emanate from it.


    Oya felt some connection between her soul and this milky white fluid, it was as if deep hunger inside her soul was awakened, she wanted to drink that fluid, she wanted to do that urgently.


    ''What''s happening to me?!'' Oya didn''t follow her instincts as shey on the ground leaning her head over her knees. Her body was shivering involuntary, as she considered logging off tha game for now and taking a day off.


    She thought she was exhausted mentally and emotionally through all the recent events that started by Ibro''s disappearance. Just as she was about to take out a return scroll of Shonty city, she heard a soft voice echoing in her mind:


    ''Please don''t, Ibro is in desperate need of your help.''


    This voice and these words made her stop what she was doing and forsake whatever she intended to do. This voice was her own voice, but what made her really stop was the mention of Ibro.


    ''What do you mean Ibro is in need of my help?''


    ''I can''t exin now, as my energy reserves are depleting. Wait for a few minutes here and then you will understand everything,'' the voice said.


    Oya thought for a while before asking seriously:


    ''What guarantee do I have for you not scheming something bad to me?''


    ''Ashley code,'' the voice answered vaguely.


    ''I beg your pardon?''


    ''Ashley code, the code you invented, I also know about it as I also used it back in my days,'' the voice replied.


    ''Knowing Ashley code alone isn''t enough to make me trust you.''


    ''I know, but at least you trusted Ibro at first because of it, right?'' the voice said with haste, and then it added before Oya could say anymore, ''my power reserves are about to deplete.


    I don''t have more time, but if you left here I will disintegrate and you will lose your only chance to really help Ibro in his quest. Ibro is in danger, and you alone can save him in the near future, so it''s up to you to decide.''


    Oya looked strangely towards the lump of materials that kept melting, the voice didn''te from these materials, but from that milky fluiding out from them. She stood silently in her ce hesitating, what should she do? Should she believe this voice? Or should she ignore it and leave?

 Chapter 443: Vol 13: Mayas Personality

    Chapter 443: Vol 13: Maya''s Personality


    The world suddenly changed, as the sky turned grey and the sounds all around just vanished. Maya was standing in the vige lord''s mansion when this happened. She felt it with her divine sense to have her face changed color.


    She ran to the outside to confirm with her own eyes what she saw with her divine sense. Rinobak was running as well towards her, and just as he was about to yell in panic, a loud majestic voice echoed throughout the whole world:


    "The vige upgrade trial has ended sessfully. This vige had gained the approval of the gods and it can be promoted to a higher degree.


    As the vige performed excellently in this trial, it will be exempted from any future trials. You can upgrade the vige spontaneously when you fulfill the basic requirement of the vige upgrade. Good luck humans."


    The world then ushered in utter darkness for quite some time, before all the phenomenon disappeared and the world regained its rity and liveliness.


    Maya looked with distress around her as she used her divine sense to scan the whole area to feel great panic. She wasn''t in that game world, but she was in a barren world full of demons without end. Maya looked towards Rinobak who rushed to say:


    "It''s a disaster, mydy, the vige was moved to the original world where we came from."


    Maya wasn''t a nobody, she once established a mighty empire under her wise rule, so she controlled her chaotic emotions as she asked:


    "Is the trial supposed to end so soon? Ibro didn''t mention this thing to me."


    "No, No it isn''t. Something is wrong here, this isn''t normal at all," Rinobak said with obvious distress and anxiety. Maya had more disturbed emotions than him, as she understood what this move implicated.


    She knew she was forced to be separated away from Ibro. She wasn''t worried about him, but she missed him already. A soft sigh came from her before saying with decisiveness:


    "This isn''t the time to feel panicked, we need to assess our situation and organize ourselves. I have some of my trusted men inside my world, I will let them out to help the skeletons and vigers here defending this vige. You need to put everything back to order and calm everyone, if Ibro isn''t here, then I''m in his stead."


    Rinobak was taken aback from her behavior which reminded him of his king. No matter what happened, Ibro was always the solid rock they always leaned on, and now hisdy was taking up this role, and she was doing perfectly in it.


    "Understand mydy, give me some time and I will brief you with all the updates."


    Maya didn''t look at him as she released a good number of her own troops. All the cultivators were briefed by her divine sense about the current situation, so they moved out immediately with haste riding over their bony frost dragons.


    One million cultivators exited from her own world moving towards the distance in unison. This wasn''t everything she owned inside her world, as she still had an equal number of cultivators, and the most important thing ever, the skeletons Ibro left for her inside her world.


    Large legions of liches, dragons, death kings, and death knights were upying a good region of her world, side by side with all the skeletons they summoned.


    She decided not to use this card early one, as she was sure whoever did this brilliant move was still keeping an eye over here. She had to feign weakness, or else she would risk this vige here and put everyone''s life up to grave danger.


    Maya then returned to the lord''s manor as she sat there focusing with great attention over the whole area around her. The vige was built in a great location, with a mountainous barrier upfront, forming a natural barrier for this big basin.


    She noticed two rivers that ended in the ocean. The basin itself was a cleannd with no demons at all, but outside this basin, the whole world turned to be a world of demons.


    She didn''t feel any threat from those lowly demons, as she fought for a long time with them either alone or side by side with Ibro and she still survived till date. She tried to find anything else out there but she couldn''t, so she sat there quite waiting for the return of Rinobak.


    She stayed in this vige for a day now, but she didn''t yet get familiar with everything here, as she was concerned by defending this vige and strengthening Ibro''s grip over the game world she was at. Now, she had to reconsider her previous strategy.


    Ibro was somehow a rash person, as he liked to solve every problem he faced with force, but she wasn''t like him. Although she was wise, strong, and determined, she also tended more to the steady development.


    Her empire took some years to stand over her legs, but when that happened, it managed to stand against endless oceans of demons for a long time. Maya decided to stick with her own strategy; after all she didn''t know when Ibro would return, or what the enemies were preparing for her.


    Sometimes, faking weakness was the most suited solution ever in dealing with tough problems. She took a nce inside her own world as she ryed new orders for the skeletons there. She ordered them to use every ounce of power they had to summon skeletons.


    She also told them to be ready for any uing battle she might summon them to help at. Although the entry of this basin was heavily guarded with skeletons that tasted the bitter taste of war, she wasn''tpletely sure of the ability of those few numbers to guard the vige for a long time.


    As she waited for Rinobak, she watched the entrance of the basin with the ongoing brutal war between the defending skeletons and those demons.


    The strength was with skeletons, but the numbers were with the demons, and usually numbers could beat any strength no matter what, so she focused her attention over this area trying to evaluate when she would be needed to interfere to help.


    In a blink of an eye over one hour passed when Rinobak finally returned. She nced over him a couple of times during this period to make sure there was no problem whatsoever. Rinobak was an experienced administrator, so he managed to control everything in the vige just in one hour.


    Maya felt more confidence with the presence of Rinobak with her, as she knew better than anyone how valuable this man was to her and to this small vige.


    "Mydy, I''m so sorry to take all this long to settle things."

 Chapter 444: Vol 13: The Current Situation of The Supreme Village

    Chapter 444: Vol 13: The Current Situation of The Supreme Vige


    Maya looked at him without any me, as he did a great job there. she then said:


    "Never mind, now tell me thetest reports of the vige status."


    "The vige has been upgraded sessfully to the intermediate stage vige. although our king isn''t here to confirm the new changes, I can guess some of them already.


    All the buildings here can be upgraded to a higher level, also the number of vigers we gain daily has been doubled. Now, the vige has passed the mark of ten thousand, and all of them have double abilities. The basin state is stable, but the demons from outside are trying desperately to conquer here."


    Maya thought for a moment before asking:


    "This double ability you mentioned is the cultivation and sses?"


    "Yes mydy, each viger has chosen one cultivation way, once cultivation technique, one ss and one skill. most of our vigers took the lifestyle sses and skills," Rinobak said.


    "Lifestyle sses? What are these?" Maya asked with interest.


    "Lifestyle sses are like cksmiths, rune masters, and alchemists. These three sses are considered themonest sses here in the vige," Rinobak exined.


    Maya was from a cultivation world, but she had seen the game world as well. Although she didn''t know about these types of sses, she felt how special they were, or else Ibro wouldn''t let his people learn them like this.


    "What''s special about each of them?" She asked.


    "cksmiths can make weapons and different kinds of equipment with different grades based on their level and proficiency. Rune masters can make runes, which are very important weapons of war that can kill a huge number of enemies in one go.


    Alchemists can make different types of potions based on their level and proficiency," Rinobak exined slowly to her. Maya''s eyes lit up when she heard about rune master description, so she asked at once:


    "Can you show me the effects of these runes?"


    "Sure, I have already dispatched a team with a huge amount of runes to the front. You can go there now and witness the effects of these runes," Rinobak suggested.


    "No, I can watch them from here."


    May then concentrated on the front battle where a small team of vigers had reached there already. She didn''t need to wait for long as the situation was dire, so the skeletons there didn''t dy in using these runes.


    The devastation caused by these tiny rocks opened Maya''s eyes to a new world. she looked excitedly towards Rinobak as she ordered:


    "I want you to take special care of those rune masters. Give them all the supplies they need, and store as many runes they produce as possible at the vige.


    I have an idea, why won''t we collect all the vigers and let them enter my world? The gateway here is guarded by skeletons, and my world is a cultivation based world like here with some time difference, so they can train there for a long time and get stronger."


    Rinobak didn''t need to think for long before replying:


    "I think we don''t need this n, as we need those vigers to upgrade the vige. Also the vige has a support feature to cultivation speed, so vigers can raise their cultivation bases easily here."


    Maya looked strangely towards him as she asked:


    "Why do you need vigers here? The vige has already been upgraded."


    "We need them to gather resources, build more buildings and defenses, expand the territory of my king and mydy, and upgrade the vige to higher stages. This stage of the vige is nothingpared to the huge cities we have witnessed back in that game world. We need to raise our vige to such heights," Rinobak exined patiently.


    "What are the needed resources for the vige then?" Maya asked with interest.


    Although she built a mighty empire before, she was never interested in building cities until she visited that game world and saw the huge mighty intimidating cities there. If her empire had such strong cities, then her empire wouldn''t have been destroyed.


    "There are some essential ones like woods, food, and stones, but I believe we will need more resources like ores as our vige gets upgraded."


    "Hmmm, I can send some of my own cultivators to roam the world here and locate all the resources for you, what do you think of that?" Maya suggested after giving some thoughts to the matter.


    "Really? That would be great, but can they locate the resources buried deep in the ground?" Rinobak said excitedly.


    "Yes, my cultivators have something called divine sense, which they can use to scan a certain area and notice the slightest changes in it. any ore mine has some traces on the surface of the ground, so they will scout the world here and locate all the resources," Maya exined.


    "That would be great, but they must be aware, we aren''t alone in this world," Rinobak said.


    I know, we have herds of demons everywhere," Maya said without interest, as she never put these demons in her eyes.


    "No, that''s not what I meant mydy, I mean there are other human strongholds here in this world," Rinobak hurried to say.


    Maya looked seriously towards him as she asked:


    "Are they allies or enemies? Are they yers or cultivators?"


    "They are cultivators, mydy, but they are neutral to us. I recall my king once mentioned his meeting with a group of them before, although they helped him, he felt the powers behind them weren''t that nice," Rinobak said.


    Maya felt some challenges by the presence of this variable. It would be nice if they decided to ally themselves with her, but she couldn''t risk having a new enemy in addition to the demons here. she looked towards Rinobak as she asked:


    "Do they have viges like us?"


    "No, I believe my king has established the first vige ever in this universe," Rinobak said.


    "I thought so" Maya muttered to herself. She guessed the answer already, as she belonged to the ssic cultivation world. confirming her guess didn''t make her more relieved, instead, it made her worried.


    The presence of something new that couldn''t be understood or copied was considered a threat in the cultivation world. That made her feel some dangering from those cultivators, so she asked:


    "Tell me all you know about these cultivators."


    "I''m sorry mydy, I know no more about them. the only contact we had with them was done by my king before establishing the vige here," Rinobak said with shame as he couldn''t answer Maya''s question.


    Maya didn''t feel much surprise of that, as the whole world was full of demons, and the vige didn''t have the necessary power to investigate the whole world before, but now she could do that.


    "Go back then and handle the matters of the vige. leave the demons and cultivators outside to me," She ordered as she started to ry more orders to her cultivators up front.


    She ordered them to move and spread out searching for two things, resources and other cultivators. She then sat inside the lord mansion as she was trying to find more ways to strengthen the vige and secure its territory.

 Chapter 445: Vol 13: Teleportation Cloud Activated

    Chapter 445: Vol 13: Teleportation Cloud Activated


    Maya stayed inside the lord mansion for couple of hours immersed in her own thoughts about the future ns here. This world was devoid of any source she could exploit any cultivators from.


    Although this vige was unique and had some value in providing new blood, she wasn''t used to this pattern of life. She was used to sects, academies, rogue cultivators, and secluded cultivators.


    As she was thinking of ways to solve this problem, she felt sudden fluctuations nearby to make her focus again in the ce around her. She was still sitting on the main chair here, but these fluctuations came from a ce a couple of meters to the side.


    She looked towards that ce with great focus, as there was nothing there. All of a sudden, an electric current appeared magically from nowhere, it began like a tiny spark which got bigger and stronger every second.


    In less than one minute, a two meters radius electric cloud appeared in front of her. Maya probed this ce with her divine sense, to find it getting absorbed and disappeared as if it was a drop of water entering an ocean.


    Maya felt weird, but before she could think of a way to explore this cloud, a man suddenly popped up in front of her. She didn''t hesitate to take out her sword and move with unequal speed to put the sword over this man''s neck while saying coldly:


    "If you did any move, I will kill you."


    The man''s face turned pale at once. he was a cultivator who was still at nascent soul stage, so he wasn''t an opponent for someone vulnerable to him like Maya, so he hurried to identify himself:


    "Don''t kill me; I''m Drole, the main representative of our academy dean master."


    Maya felt some familiarity with these words, as she recalled one time when Ibro talked about the past of establishing his vige. she asked to confirm her guess:


    "What''s the name of this dean master of yours?"


    Drole didn''t dare to risk his life here, so he rushed to reply:


    "His name is Erond, and he is the dean master of our heavenly tower academy. We are subjects of king Ibro, and I must speak with king Ibro at once as there is a disaster in our world."


    Maya found his words reliable, but she didn''t move the sword away, instead she sent for one of her aides to search for Rinobak.


    Her cultivator moved out towards the ce she told him about, and after a couple of minutes he returned with Rinobak beside him. Once Rinobak entered the pce and saw this scene, his eyes were attracted towards this cloud of lightning in the ce, where he muttered:


    "Oh, the teleportation portal of my king has returned to work again, that''s good news, no that''s great news."


    Maya''s attention was attracted spontaneously towards his words, as she asked to confirm this matter:


    "Do you know this cloud? Do you know this person?"


    "I know this cloud, as our beloved king established it long time ago when he established the vige here. He once told me it''s linked with another cultivator world. This person is the first time for me to meet, but he must havee from that world."


    Maya looked again towards that cultivator as she asked without moving the sword away from the nape of his neck:


    "You said you have a message to Ibro, spill it out now."


    Drole was hesitant to speak, but Rinobak decided to help him out as he interfered by saying:


    "You can tell thedy here, as she is the daopanion of our king."


    Drole looked towards Maya in disbelief, as he didn''t think this beautiful brutal sword cultivator was the daopanion of his king. He hurried to apologize:


    "I''m sorry mydy, I didn''t recognize you."


    "No problem, now speak," Maya said.


    "When king Ibro visited our academy a few months ago, he had some conflicts with some esteemed cultivators in our world. They are sect leaders and some academies deans, and they didn''t forget this conflict.


    Although our dean master had sent for many requests for alliances to them, they refused and persisted on their hostile attitude.


    Our dean master gathered many of our elites in the academy and made theme here to this higher world, and many cultivators began to flood the academy waiting toe here.


    When we tried to move them into here, we failed, as the teleportation cloud between our world and here wasn''t functioning for unknown reasons. After some time, many of the cultivators who came to the academy were misled by some ill rumors and left the academy in patches.


    Couple of days ago, those esteemed cultivators from before suddenly began to organize a huge move against our academy as they set the goal of destroying the academy as their top priority.


    They started to spread rumors about the academy and our king Ibro, as they tried to tarnish our reputation and turn everyone against us. Few hours ago I felt the fluctuations of the teleportation cloud, so I came as fast as I could to check it and was excited to find it had regained its activity again.


    I came here to notify king Ibro of these developments, and ask for his further advice towards what to do."


    Maya removed her sword from the neck of this young cultivator as she headed back to her chair. She sat on it with a rapidly beating heart, a huge world full of sects, cultivators, and academies was like home to her.


    Conquering such a world wasn''t a hard quest, especially when she thought of her own card inside her world. She smiled, smiled widely with obvious joy in contrast to what Rinobak and Drole thought.


    They both thought she would be extremely angry and would be very dangerous to deal with her wrath right now. Maya noticed the weird looks over both men faces, so she regained herposure before ordering:


    "Rinobak, you will take control of the vige here. when my cultivatorse from outside, you keep them here for defending the vige. if anything new urred, send someone to look for me in that world."


    "Rinobak bowed to her as he replied:


    "I will do my best to keep the vige safe, but may I ask what do you n to do with this huge problem in this world? Do you need for me to send a word for our armies out there?"


    Maya knew he was referring to the defending army at the small entrance of the basin. She smiled as she replied while walking towards the cloud:


    "No need, I have all the armies I need. Drole,e with me now, we have a war to wage."

 Chapter 446: Vol 13: The Heavenly Tower Academy

    Chapter 446: Vol 13: The Heavenly Tower Academy


    Her words were so harsh that made everyone tremble from fear. In the cultivation world, any venerable being like Maya who had a supreme cultivation base couldn''t be treated lightly, especially when this person started a clear warning like that.


    Maya looked around her silently to make sure her words were received well and clear, then she started to act. The number of cultivators here was so big, so it took her some time until she finished moving everyone inside her pocket space.


    With the time difference inside her, this would be very beneficial to them, on condition they took this matter seriously. Who remained behind was Drole and his little group that didn''t exceed one thousand of young cultivators. Maya looked at them then she said to Drole:


    "Are you sure there are no more cultivators here?"


    "Yes, mydy," Drole learned to speak with her like Rinobak did in front of him at the higher realm.


    "Good, now step aside for now as I will do a little job before going on our little trip here," Maya said.


    "May I ask what trip we are going to have, mydy?" Drole asked with caution.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go to those bastards and rip their hearts off their chests and clean this world from all the traitors in it," Maya replied simply as if this was what she used to do daily without any burden.


    In fact, her past life was so miserable, as she had to take the responsibility of her sect and raise it to be an empire. This wasn''t done easily, despite the help of her system, as her enemies, the demons, were always attacking her all the time.


    She managed to survive so far by knowing when to be cruel and when to be merciful. Now, it wasn''t the time of being nice and kind, it was time for war.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "In the name of heavens!!"


    "Oh lord!!!"


    These screams of shock, fear, and doubt came from all cultivators except Drole. He wasn''t the bravest, but he was the most terrified one out here of Maya, so he kept his silence and controlled his emotions perfectly in fear of losing his life because of such a silly reason.


    Maya started to dispatch the skeletons from inside her pocket space world. she didn''t dispatch her cultivators, as they were handling something else.


    When she just summoned 10k skeletons, few of the cultivators standing there started to move slowly. Their actions were unnoticed except when you focus on them, and Maya was doing that.


    ''Traitors, the same old trick of these bastards,'' Maya said to herself in disgust. She didn''t summon the skeletons overrge patches, as she feared this might scare the rats and prevented them from revealing themselves.


    She wanted to show them how dangerous she was, but yet she didn''t be such a threat, so they would move. Without doing so, she would risk a lot by their presence inside her closed circle like this.


    This trick wasn''t taught to her by anyone, she figured it out by herself after many bitter memories which included losses in all aspects. She nced without interest with these small flies, as her true enemy weren''t them, but that solitary dragon in this world.


    Each cultivation world had a strong demon which acted as the leader of all demons in this world. Maya knew it was called ''fiend'' after joining Ibro in his adventures, so she was aiming towards that.


    This fiend had a peculiar ability to summon reinforcements without end, which she also knew the reason for from Ibro.


    That fiend used a teleportation gate to link the world with another universe of alternate world, a universe conquered by these demons, a universe full of endless reinforcements.


    She must destroy that gate no matter the cost. She thanked her luck to be able to stay with Ibro for so long, and to have such charm on him. She had many devastating runes that Ibro gave to her after she asked for some.


    She knew how deadly these runes could be, as she experienced the effect of the first rune of this kind that Ibro created inside her world.


    As those traitors approached her from the back, their actions were spotted by Drole and the other loyal cultivators.


    Just as Drole was about to warn Maya, an earth shattering scream appeared out of nowhere, a scream which wasn''t a scream it was a roar, a mighty intimidating roar of a dragon. The frost bony dragon of Maya appeared hovering above her like a huge rock looking with disgust towards all the cultivators below.


    "draky, my sweet lovely draky, I didn''t summon you here to dirty your ws with their filthy blood. I want you to lead my armies and go out there at the locations I will tell you and kill every demon you find in your way," she then turned to look at the group of frightened cultivators and demons as she continued, "as for them, I will be the one they have to deal with, at least I need to exercise my muscles after all this y on your back."


    Draky roared again expressing his disagreement with her words, but she didn''t nce at it at all. She raised her sword and vanished like she wasn''t even there.


    She had a very terrifying power and momentum, so she managed to in every one of those traitors in a matter of moments. They were already putrefied from witnessing draky, so her job was very easy to begin with.


    After these moments, she reappeared again in her original ce like she never left it. she looked towards Drole as she ordered:


    "Get a map of this world and locate the ces of the allies you spoke of, I want a detailed map not just a small general one, so hurry up as I don''t have much time to waste."


    Drole was putrefied in his ce from fear and anxiety. He wasn''t sure about what just happened, but it seemed to him that Maya found some moles in the academy.


    That was really amazing for him and everyone else, as Maya didn''t stay here for long to be able to spot traitors and got rid of them this easily and rapidly like a park walk.

 Chapter 447: Vol 13: Traitors

    Chapter 447: Vol 13: Traitors


    Inside Maya''s pocket world, the same thing happened but this time the fight was more brutal as the number of those traitors was already huge. She tried to minimize the losses at the loyal cultivators, so she moved any suspicious cultivator to a certain ce where her cultivators were waiting for them on the backs of their mighty dragons.


    The battle was brutal, but it didn''t take long for her supreme army to finish them all with nearly no losses at all.


    As for Maya, she continued to summon skeletons to this world, but with a very fast pace.


    Every minute she summoned over one million skeletons to this world. although the amount of skeletons inside her world wasn''t evenpared with what Ibro had, but it was already a terrifying number that reached hundreds of millions or even billions.


    Their numbers were great, but their power wasn''t evenpared with Ibro''s skeletons, as these skeletons never tasted blood ever since they were summoned.


    Maya wasn''t worried, though, as she intended to burn them all into the merciless fire of wars on this, she would lose a lot, but what remained of them would be a force not to reckon with.


    Cultivators like her always hatedrge numbers, as a single , powerful cultivator was much better than a thousand weak cultivators. The initial wave that she summoned was led by her dragon from the air heading straight towards their target.


    She needed to get rid of those watch eyes first so she could move on outside of here with ease.


    Drole and his group were nearly trembling out of fear, they saw skeletons walking with weapons, they discovered traitors among them, and they met a celestial being a dragon.


    They didn''t want to stir the wrath of someone legendary like Maya, so they started to look for maps at the few buildings in the academy. Maya didn''t let her divine sense leave them, as she watched every single move they took carefully.


    She wasn''t this paranoid, but the presence of deep sleepy traitors who never move without receiving a direct order from the fiend of this was a fact she had to deal with.


    So, she had to be very careful all the time and with everyone, Drole included. Maya needed one day to finish summoning enough skeletons for now. She nearly summoned one quarter of her skeleton army, as she left some forter needs.


    She didn''t touch any liches, death kings, death knights, or dragons at all, as they were responsible for summoning new skeletons inside her world. As she was about to look for Drole and his group, she received a strange message from one of her cultivators down below.


    At first, her cultivators were treating the skeletons like they were monsters, but with time interaction happened between the two groups, so her cultivators began to change their view over these skeletons.


    They weren''t dumb monsters with no brain, they were sane and even had personality. Some of them even were cultivators in their past lives before they were killed on the hands of demons. This made the rtionship between both sides go warm, somehow, but it was way better than before.


    The message she received was an info one of the liches spoke about and her cultivator guessed she didn''t know about it, and he guessed right.


    ''I didn''t know there was such a way to speed things up, but they needed death aura and my world had long been purified of this filthy aura,'' Maya muttered to herself while thinking how to use such a mighty weapon.


    She was surprised to know that liches had such a peculiar ability, which would cause great changes in her ns, and it would speed things too on this side.


    ''This world is doomed, I don''t want it, neither do Ibro, I want its resources and people. Let''s use this weapon here then, as the death aura here will be so thick to be seen by naked eyes,'' Maya muttered as she made up her mind.


    She would use that ability here in this world, even if it turned this world into a death barren ce, she didn''t bother as she intended to take every single cultivator she could use from here and send him into her pocket world.


    Maya''s decision wasn''t only good and suitable, it was perfectly supporting what shecked, as in the future she would be thankful for taking this decision at this time.


    Maya then sent her orders to her cultivator inside her world. He then moved towards the liches'' location and ryed the orders of Maya to them. Soon, a group of them detached and moved away from the main group.


    Maya didn''t hesitate to summon all of them here, over 100k liches stood silently in front of her. They knew her ce in Ibro''s life, so they were treating her with respect.


    "I have heard that you can use a certain curse that''s called the graveyard curse, which can transform ces into skeletons'' wombs, is that correct?" Maya asked with a loud voice enough to be heard by all of them.


    That was the tip she got from her cultivator, who would be rewarded personally by her and be upgraded in ranks. One of the liches replied humbly:


    "It''s correct, mydy. Do you need us to use this curse in this world? But for this curse to work perfectly, it needs a lot of death aura."


    "Don''t worry about death aura, I will make sure this world is filled to the brim with it. you start using this curse now, spread them at every ce in this world," Maya said with a big wide smile that looked so terrifying, but to those liches it was so sweet.


    "We will start now, mydy, but during this curse, we can''t defend ourselves," the previous lich replied humbly to Maya''s orders.


    "Don''t worry about that, I will send my mighty dragon riders cultivators to watch over your safety. Start immediately and don''t stop until I order you so," Maya said so then she started to ry orders to her cultivators inside her world.


    After that small battle they just had, they felt thirsty, thirsty for more fighting. Cultivators were violent creatures that were fed over violence and wars, peaceful times were poisonous to them, so they received Maya''s orders with cheers and happiness.


    Maya didn''t dy as she started to summonrge numbers of her own cultivators with their frost bony dragons. Everything was ready and her n was set to motion, all shecked now was the detailed map of this world, and then she would turn this paradise peaceful ce into a hell made of skeletons only.

 Chapter 448: Vol 13: Liches Using The Graveyard Curse

    Chapter 448: Vol 13: Liches Using The Graveyard Curse


    Just as she was watching the liches doing their task, Rinobak appeared suddenly from far. Maya looked at him with doubt, as she knew he wouldn''te here personally without good reason.


    Rinobak wasn''t alone, as there were others with him, some of her cultivators that she sent from before to roam the whole gate world.


    From the stern look over their faces, she knew something bad had happened, and if even her cultivators couldn''t face it, that meant this wasn''t an easy matter at all.


    "What happened for you toe here personally?" May asked directing her question towards Rinobak, who bowed his head at first before exining:


    "There are two things actually mydy, and as they are very grave, I saw it was appropriate for me to be here and deliver you this news."


    Maya looked with seriousness towards him and then to all of her men, they all had gloomy faces like it was the end of the world.


    "Speak up, what happened to make you all be like this?"


    Rinobak took the responsibility of delivering the news to her as he exined:


    "The dragon rider cultivators roamed the whole world, and they managed to spot certain strongholds where cultivators were living."


    "This doesn''t look like bad news at all," Mayamented.


    "This is just the first news, mydy, the second piece of news they got was the presence of many demon gates opening at these strongholds," Rinobak exined.


    "Do you mean these strongholds are facing destruction from the demons?" Maya asked in confusion.


    "No, it''s the opposite, these gates delivered aid for these strongholds," Rinobak replied.


    "I''m a little confused here, why would the demons help cultivators here?" Maya asked.


    "It''s not that simple, as these gates don''t bring demons, they bring people, cultivators that are stronger than the existing ones in these strongholds," Rinobak exined.


    Maya was already familiar with the idea of these demon gates, as she was there watching Ibro dealing with the alternate universe and its people. This time, it seemed the demons used gates that were linked to the destroyed cultivation universe.


    But even when she thought about it, she didn''t find anything bad about it, as she expressed her own thoughts:


    "If this was true, then it''s good news not bad ones, as these people had suffered from the tyranny of demons and they would join our cause and fight side by side with us."


    Rinobak exchanged silent nces with the cultivators around him, as one of them said with dejected tone:


    "It''s the opposite, mydy, as these people looked like they were serving the demons. They controlled these strongholds and used them to control all other cultivators in the worlds rted to these strongholds.


    Each stronghold has something that resembles a teleportation cloud, but it''s more like a portal in the game world. throughout these portals, they moved freely between worlds and started to move huge numbers of cultivators to here."


    Maya understood the gravity of the situation, if she had a god-like ability as Ibro, then she wouldn''t be afraid facing the whole universe as Ibro did, but she had minimal resources right now.


    She couldn''t risk an open war with countless realms like this. She understood why Rinobak described the situation as disastrous, and she knew it would be very hard to deal with them from now on. as she was immersed in her own thoughts, Rinobak added:


    "They are still preparing as they are in the process of amassing armies. They made the armies fight the demon armies, and those weaklings were killed on the spot amidst the huge battles."


    "They wanted to form an army made entirely of elites hmmm, that''s a ssical thinking of a cultivator not a demon or a fiend," Maya muttered slowly to herself while she looked away towards the distance.


    As she did so, she happened toy eyes on the far liches who were starting to summon graveyards. This was her first time seeing something like this, so the scene attracted her attention and aroused her curiosity.


    The liches used the death energy in this world to form a 500 meters wide graveyard which began to release countless skeletons without pause. Maya''s eyes shone brightly as her face started to change from anxiety to calmness, and gradually she began to be excited.


    She flew rapidly towards the nearest lich, as she asked even before shend on the ground:


    "Tell me, if you were in a world with a thicker death aura, would this curse have a different effect?"


    The lich was surprised by the sudden appearance of Maya, but it replied humbly:


    "That''s correct, mydy, as the effect of our curses is directly rted to the density and purity of the death aura."


    Maya''s excitation turned into a smile, a smile that began to be bigger until it became augh.


    "Gather up and follow me immediately," Maya ordered with a spirited tone.


    The sound of Maya was very loud, so all liches listened to hermand and looked towards her in question, while the nearest lich asked that question to her:


    "Aren''t we going to establish graveyards here, mydy?"


    "No, I have a better ce for all of you to use your curse there, believe me, it''s a paradise for you all, hahahaha," Maya said these words with bigughs as she flew again in the air with slower speed than before, "Stop what you are doing and follow me now."


    She then led all the liches towards the ce of the teleportation cloud, where Rinobak and the rest of her cultivators were standing waiting for her orders.


    "Listen to me carefully, make these liches transform the whole basin into a great graveyard. When you have enough army, push the front line with the demons forward.


    The liches are permitted to establish graveyards at any ce you manage to free from demons, even if it was an inch or a mile, I don''t care, just turn the whole world into a great graveyard. guard the liches well, or else your lives will be the cost of losing a single one of them."


    Rinobak was confused about Maya''s actions, so he asked:


    "Mydy, will this be enough to face that imminent crisis?"


    "Don''t worry, if they n to create an elite army, then I will also do the same. Let''s see who is stronger, their cultivators or my skeletons."

 Chapter 449: Vol 13: The Map of The World

    Chapter 449: Vol 13: The Map of The World


    Rinobak didn''t understand from where Maya''s trust came from, but he couldn''t argue with her, so he said with respect:


    "I will follow your orders mydy, but what about you?"


    "Me? I will stay here and lead war over this realm."


    If she had the luxury to choose then she would prefer to finish the crisis at one side first before starting a war at another front, but she couldn''t do that.


    The demons were already on the move on this world, and she had to lead the troops here to win, as this would be the most brutal and difficult war between the two fronts.


    "Listen Rinobak, when the whole basin transforms, you order the old skeletons to be leaders over the new ones, and make them lead those weaklings into war to be stronger.


    You also send part of the summoned skeletons always here, as I also need some reinforcements here as well," Maya ordered as she was looking at the whole area around the academy walls.


    She was monitoring the fights going on at the lurking points of these demons where her beloved bony dragon, draky, was leading the skeleton armies to smash the demon strongholds.


    She still had a lot of skeletons inside her world, and every minute passed this number kept increasing, but she didn''t want to risk using them now.


    She wasn''t sure howplicated her enemy''s plot was, so she stood in her ce motionless and did nothing while Rinobak went back to the vige with the huge numbers of liches.


    Once they arrived at the vige, the liches felt the speciality of this ce, as the density and purity of death aura here were above their imaginations.


    Rinobak arranged for vigers to lead them towards outside the vige, as he didn''t intend to pollute the fertilends here with the death aura or these graveyards.


    The liches didn''t dy when they reached the otuer territory of the vige, a couple of miles away from the vige high walls, as they started to use their curse.


    This world was filled with death aura for a long time already, so the effect of the curse was outstanding. The size of each graveyard was nearly ten times that of the graveyards summoned normally at any other ce. Each graveyard started to pour out skeletons one hundred times more than usual.


    The ranks of these skeletons were already many ranks higher. That made this ce like a heaven for liches, who felt the desire to live here forever.


    Rinobak stood on the top of the walls as he was watching the numbers of graveyards getting bigger moment after moment. He didn''t know if this would protect the vige, but when he saw the huge numbers of skeletons and their high ranks, he felt some reassurance.


    On the other side, Maya was still in her ce motionless watching her skeletons armies conquering one ce after another. The dragon riders cultivators got the order to stand by and be ready to be deployed at any moment of notice.


    Just as she was observing silently, the first waves of skeletons aid came from the teleportation cloud. She felt surprised by their increasing numbers that kept flooding out from the cloud endlessly.


    She probed, to be more surprised by their higher level than the ones summoned freshly inside her world.


    ''It seems using the liches there was a good move,'' She muttered to herself while watching the skeletons arranging themselves line after line, squad after squad, legion after legion, and army after army.


    As time passed, the numbers of these skeletons exceeded tens of millions already, which made her more optimistic about the conquest she was about to begin here.


    "Mydy, we finished drawing the detailed map you asked for."


    Maya looked at Drole who came with the rest of his surviving loyal cultivators and he had a long heavy looking scroll in his hand.


    "Show it to me," Maya ordered.


    "Yes, mydy."


    Drole then got the help of some of the cultivators around him to open up this big scroll which was very big. The whole world was drawn on this map, with its three continents and four waters. Maya concentrated while reading this map, as she intended to memorize it.


    The map continued marks of the sects and academies known in this world, but she knew there was much more than that. Smaller sects and academies were always forgotten and not many knew about them, except for local cultivators.


    She also knew that most of the sects that were under the control of the demons were already unknown sects that no one ever cared about.


    The enemy camp was marked in red while the allies were marked in white, so basically the whole map was literally covered in red except for a few white spots which looked like isted inds.


    "These sects and academies that are still allies to us are very far from each other," Maya muttered in a low voice while thinking about a solution.


    "Well, there are some special zones where it links many ces together, we marked them too by ck color," Drole exined.


    Maya noticed the presence of multiple, yet few, ces that were marked by ck color. She asked trying to understand further about their purpose:


    "Can you describe these ces to me?"


    "I only went to a couple of them, they are like portals, very simr to the cloud portal that linked the realm here with the higher realm. Once you pass through a special point there, you will find yourself in a new location, very far from the one you were at," Drole tried to exin.


    Maya looked at him with suspicion as she muttered again:


    "There is no cultivation world with a portal like this, except"


    She stopped as a thought passed by her mind, she then tried to confirm her guess as she asked:


    ''Did you see a sh of light while using these ces?"


    Drole felt strange from her behavior, but he replied rapidly:


    "Yes, mydy, it''s a sh of green light."


    "Green light huh"


    Maya muttered slowly while she was thinking of that possibility. After some time, she raised up her head as she ordered:


    "You stay here with your cultivators and organize the skeleton army, I have to go there and see these ces with my own eyes."


    She then soared into the skies and disappeared with high speed, while her mind was thinking about the only condition that nearly seemed possible here, although it was unbelievable too.


    She thought she might have found a ce of buried relic site, like that altar Ibro was hunting back at the other game universe. If this was true, then she had stumbled over a great opportunity here, as she wasn''t satisfied by being weaker by that much inparison with Ibro.

 Chapter 450: Vol 13: Meeting Another Maya

    Chapter 450: Vol 13: Meeting Another Maya


    Maya started her journey, but she started to put out some of her cultivators as she spread them out in this world in an attempt to establish an informationwork like the one Ibro did back in that game world.


    She didn''t send the dragons with them, as they would be exposed by their presence, so she kept the dragons inside her world for safe keeping. Maya kept moving forward using the guide of the map she got from Drole as she kept it inside her pocket space world as well.


    The map was detailed, yet itcked the most important aspect, the coordinates. Perhaps she wasn''t fancy with a game world like Ibro, but some of that world characteristics were really important, like dividing ces into coordinates, and those god-like teleportation portals and resurrection points.


    She knew Ibro had mixed both the advantages of technology and cultivation, but she didn''t have any of these viges. In the future, she decided to make Ibro move some of his viges into one of her worlds.


    She was very eager to confirm her guess, but she had some worries, as she wasn''t like Ibro, she already lost her system. That didn''t prevent her from exploring that ce, as if that was really a relic site then she would keep it safe till Ibro returned.


    She also knew if there was a relic site here then there would be many like it scattered all over this universe worlds, so her mission here would be raised one level in difficulty.


    The distance between the academy and that teleportation zone was already vast, although it was only a small distance on the map, it took nearly seven hours from her to get near that ce.


    Throughout the journey to here, she spread many of her cultivators who started to bring back valuable intel to Maya. As she expected, there were so many small sects that were neglected in the map.


    She didn''t know if they were only small sects or they were demons, and that would be one of the problems she had to deal with here, as killing normal cultivators would be like losing future support, and if she neglected some demons then she would have left behind some cancerous spots, and these spots were very dangerous.


    Maya started to mark down the locations of these small sects on the map she had, as she nned to send someone to investigate them, someone who dealt before with demons, someone like her draky.


    As she was thinking about how to deal best with this problem, she found herself in front of that teleportation area, as she started to investigate this ce using her divine sense.


    The area was very huge, but there was something weird about it, as it was already part of the open ins, Maya could see the horizon, but she couldn''t.


    She felt like there was a transparentyer that stood somewhere in the distance that absorbed anything passing through it, even light or divine sense. Just as Maya''s divine sense got absorbed there, she suddenly heard a faint soft voice whispering directly into her ears.


    "Wee, you are finally here."


    Maya''s body trembled, as that voice she heard was no one except hers. She turned around to observe everywhere around her with caution and nervousness, but she couldn''t find anyone in this ce at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, after all you and I are one person."


    Maya was alert this time, so she located the spot where this voice came from, it was from that transparentyer in front of her. She tried to probe again with her divine sense without any result at all.


    "Who are you? Show yourself."


    The world got quite suddenly then a gale of wind appeared strangely from that transparentyer. The wind started small, but soon it became so big and violent.


    "Stay still, as I need to shield our little deal here from those spies."


    Maya didn''t have a choice here, as just as the voice appeared that wind turned bigger instantly like it exploded, to form a huge tornado. Maya was standing inside the center of this tornado, as the ce around her was strangely calm.


    "Now we can talk properly."


    The sound was clearer and louder this time, and Maya felt like whoever was speaking to her was feeling morefortable and at ease than before.


    Maya began to put theories about the identity of that sound from the moment she heard it, and she only got one possible answer: the fiend. So, she was preparing for a bloody battle now, especially when this fiend had a weird ability she had never heard of.


    "Show yourself then," Maya said while raising her sword in front of her towards the tornado that surrounded her.


    "Oh, I didn''t think I would choose a sword again when I got reincarnated," The sound said while a lump of fog appeared suddenly couple of meters from Maya, who looked in disbelief towards that fog as she muttered:


    "What sorcery is this?"


    In front of her, that fog took the same exact shape of hers, but she felt that image of her was far more domineering and powerful than her.


    "Who are you? I don''t sense the distasteful aura of demons on you," Maya asked cautiously trying to probe out some info.


    "Demons? Don''t tell me you are stuck here with these lowest forms of the demon n," the foggy Maya said with disappointment.


    "Lowest forms of demon n? Yes, they are weak, but so numerable and the many can beat the strong easily," Maya said in defense of herself, "And you didn''t tell me who the hell are you?"


    "Hot headed as always, can''t you see with your own eyes dumb girl, I''m you!" the foggy Maya said.


    "There is only one of me in the whole universe, I have no twins, so you aren''t me. remove this sorcery immediately and show me the true colors of yours," Maya said with impatience.


    "Or what?" The foggy Maya asked with interest and an amusing tone.


    "Or I will kill you," Maya threatened.


    "Hahahaha, that''s hrious, how will you kill a spirit? That''s funny," The foggy Maya said with a bigugh.

 Chapter 451: Vol 13: The Prophecy

    Chapter 451: Vol 13: The Prophecy


    "I have seen many weird things, I''m sure Ibro would have a way to kill you, so all I have to do is to catch you till he returns," Maya said, but once she finished, the exact foggy image of her stopped herughs abruptly as her face changed expression as if she was surprised or shocked by what Maya just said.


    "Are you telling me you met Ibro already?" the foggy Maya asked in shock.


    "Do you know Ibro?" Maya probed.


    "Know him? He is my man girl, he is our man and you have to work hard to get him," The foggy Maya said with a yful tone.


    "Get him? he is already mine ghost," Maya said proudly and arrogantly.


    "Yours? How?"


    "He is my doapanion, and we practiced dual cultivation together all the time, if you know what that even means," Maya said with more pride and arrogance. The other foggy Maya looked in more shock as she muttered:


    "Strange, it''s great too, but also strange. I should have met you long before you met him, hmmm"


    Maya felt something was off here, as she sensed the tone of worry from that foggy imposter, who asked seriously:


    "Tell me, how is your system?"


    "Who do you bother asking about it?" Maya felt strange about that question, as it felt that fog knew about her system damage. The foggy Maya started to exin for the first time as she said:


    "I''m a spirit, and my role is to wait for you toe here and help you out. The old prophecy said so, but it seems that prophecy wasn''t urate, or it wasn''t true."


    Maya didn''t understand any word except that foggy entity was supposed to help her, so she asked:


    "What help?"


    "I just told you, I''m a spirit and you should have gotten your system crippled and your dantian destroyed.


    So, I''m here to rece that shitty system soul and repair your dantian, I''m here to be your mentor, the teacher of myself. You know it seems funny when I just spoke about it, right? This prophecy is a failure, we all bet our lives based on it, and now it seems everything will be lost, again."


    Maya was shocked when she heard the words of that foggy picture of her, but she didn''t lose her focus so she asked with doubt:


    "Why are you calling this a failure?"


    "That''s because I met you after you met Ibro, I was supposed to meet you before that," the foggy Maya said.


    "Why?" Maya asked with more doubt.


    "Because I can kill the fiend inside you, while Ibro couldn''t. meeting Ibro with your infected system would put him at danger, as his enemies would monitor all his doings through your system, oh I didn''t know I would turn into this idiot when I reincarnate," The foggy Maya said.


    Maya knew what this foggy strange version of her meant, so she sighed with relief as she exined:


    "You don''t need to be worried, as my system got crippled already by Ibro."


    "What do you say? That''s impossible, Ibro wouldn''t regain his power so soon, how long have you been reincarnated here? C''mon tell me," The foggy Maya asked with disbelief.


    "What do you mean reincarnated?" Maya asked.


    "I mean how old are you, dumb head." The foggy Maya asked.


    Maya was already discontent with the way this foggy soul was speaking to her, but she replied nheless:


    "I''m 24 years old now."


    "That''s weird, that means you and I met at the same time the prophecy told, but how did you meet Ibro sooner than predicted? And how does Ibro manage to destroy your system? Did he get any help?" the foggy Maya asked with more disbelief.


    "No, he did it alone, Ibro now is strong, far stronger than what you think," Maya said proudly, as she considered Ibro as her own man.


    "That''s weird, it''s nice but it''s still weird," the foggy Maya muttered before she raised her head as she asked:


    "Has he regained his necromancer abilities?"


    Maya was feeling more doubt the more this foggy version of her spoke, as she felt like she was talking to herself, a stranger person than her but it''s still herself.


    "Yes, he did, and he is doing a great job at it," Maya replied, before adding, "Now, can you tell me who the hell are you? And what is all this reincarnation thing that you kept repeating all the time?"


    "Look, per prophecy I can''t tell you a lot, so I can only exin some parts for now," the foggy Maya exined.


    "Why? You said it yourself, this prophecy is wrong," Maya didn''t intend to let her off this easily without gaining as much info as she could.


    "No, it''s right, as we met at the same ce and time it told us about, but there must be some issue or a change that happened and created this difference. To tell you the truth, the stronger Ibro is, the better our chances will be.


    So, I have to stick to the initial n, as I don''t guarantee if I interfered and changed this part of the prophecy, what would this cause in the future," the foggy Maya exined slowly to Maya, who wasn''t satisfied by this answer. Before Maya could say anything, the foggy Maya added:


    "There''s no time to waste here, you know better than me that your time is tight and your enemies are now closing the over your life. Let''s finish fixing your system first, then we will have all the time we need to talkter."


    Maya knew her foggy soul was right, but she wanted to understand what was going on at the least, so she said:


    "Exin first what you can tell me, as I don''t trust you to enter my system this easily."


    "Oh, stubborn as usual, ok, I will tell you some facts first, and by doing that I would be granted the right to enter and fix your system," the foggy Maya said.


    "Not so soon, first I hear what you have to say and judge it, if it wasn''t reliable then I won''t allow you to get near me no matter what happens," Maya said stubbornly while looking straight in the eye of her foggy soul.


    The foggy Maya looked very irritated, but she knew she couldn''t do anything to her reincarnation, so she finally followed Maya''s arrangements as she said:


    "Long time ago, when I was alive, a disaster struck my universe and threatened to destroy it and kill everyone there. Ibro led a lot of people in a try to stand against this catastrophe but we failed.


    Before we went out, we learned about a prophecy that only Ibro knew its source, and as he told us he totally believed in it. that prophecy said we would fight, and we would lose, and that was just the beginning.


    The prophecy drew a huge future for each of us, and all of them were connected by two things, the first is reincarnation, and the second is Ibro.


    The prophecy said that our enemies would manipte the systems we will use after reincarnation, and so it nned for me to keep my soul in hibernation till the moment you step foot in this ce, then I will wake up and help you in killing the fiend inside your body.


    As a coteral damage, your system will be crippled, and to fix that you need to use a soul, my soul. Now, can you let me help you, help me, help everyone else, help Ibro?"

 The End of The Novel... The Last Chapter.

    The End of The Novel... The Last Chapter.


    Ibro was satisfied of the numbers of skeletons he summoned from his pocket space world, but he wasn''t as much with skeletons he summoned using Dinar skills, and that was due to his ultimatum energy depletedpletely in those few hours, and that bothered him.


    He used his curses back when he used this through his system, and he could continue summoning skeletons non-stop for days, not hours. The only good news for him was that he could use his system functions and abilities here, so this wasn''t a big loss for him.


    ''Start using my death summon curse all the time,'' Ibro ordered his system.


    ''Ok, but be aware the effects won''t be like that of the current skills you have in your ss,'' the system replied instantly.


    ''What?!''


    Ibro stopped in his tracks as he asked with haste:


    ''Why is that?''


    ''Do you forget? Here is very scarce in spiritual energy and soul sea energy, so you can''t form ultimatum energy perfectly and easily as before,'' the system exined.


    ''This would be a problem,'' Ibro muttered with deep frown over his face. He nned to depend upon his curses to make up for the rapidly depleting ultimatum energy, but now he couldn''t do that.


    He had huge numbers of skeletons inside his pocket space not long ago, but he had gone through many harsh battles, sent many skeletons to aid Maya, to guard that gate world, and to fulfill his previous agreement with the parallel universe.


    So, he didn''t have much in his pocket space now, and if he took any more then the bnce inside would be broken. That was a problem he needed to solve rapidly.


    He wasn''t worried about freeing his vige now, but he had a feeling if the demons sensed his presence, they would send more armies in no time to crush him.


    He needed more armies, as was here would be so cruel, and his enemies would never allow him to catch his breaths for even a second. He sighed; this was a strong blow to him, a blow that came out of nowhere.


    ''Don''t be so dejected like that, I will try to reach a suitablepromise with the game for you,'' the system suddenly said, and this changed Ibro''s current mood instantly.


    ''I depend on you at this my partner,'' Ibro muttered before setting his gaze again towards his about to be crushed vige. ording to his observation, his vige could sustain this solid defense for a day or two, then it would be overwhelmed.


    The scene of his destroyed vige made his blood boil more, so he flew higher in the sky, higher till he reached the clouds. He took out his sword, and coupled with his staff he stood there amidst the clouds.


    ''Can I use my spells and strikes together?'' he asked, as he wanted to make sure he could use his strongest weapons here, as if not then he would have to use his runes, and he didn''t want to use them now as he already had other ns for them.


    ''Yes, but the range is affected greatly,'' the system replied.


    ''Can I attack those around the vige at the least?'' Ibro asked.


    ''Yes you can, but you won''t manage to attack the rest from here,'' the system replied.


    Ibro was content with this, but he wasn''t totally convinced with this, as he missed already his system full capacity.


    ''Go and negotiate with the game here, I need your full power my partner.''


    ''''


    Ibro trusted his system would find a solution to this current difficult situation he found himself at. Ibro then moved his focus towards the front, as his little baby was being harassed by those filthy demons and monsters.


    It was time for him to announce his presence, it was time to shift the heavy responsibility from his men in the vige and take it on his shoulders.


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    .


    .


    .


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Nefrisca Santo Janigmay.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    ''Sa Romy Dai.''


    ''Alfa Ta Shtoy.''


    Ibro''s spells came one after another without pause. He felt the changes in his spells, as they felt somehow weaker than before. He sighed, as he needed to repeatedly use his first spell nearly double times than before to reach nearly the same effect as before.


    He was surrounded by a shield stretching for nearly 50 meters only, and then he stopped using the first spell. He then started to use his other two spells, as two huge swords appeared amidst the clouds with two gigantic hands holding them.


    Their appearance came so sudden and managed to attract everyone''s attention.


    Ibro knew his spells weren''t known for his men down below, but he wasn''t concerned by this right now, as he started at once to use his most powerful AOE strike, the sword whirlpool strike, as he took the stance, and started the move part without dy.


    He felt his PSR energy umting inside him, and for his surprise he felt it getting far stronger than before. He wanted to ask his system about it, but he didn''t have the luxury to do this right now.


    ''Let''s announce my return with a big bang,'' he muttered to himself as he finished the move part and used the final part, the strike. The two swords created a huge whirlpool that pushed away all the clouds in the sky around him, so his figure finally appeared to every living thing here.


    His strike didn''t wait for everyone to regain theirposure, especially his vige men, with Hoden and Mamor the most astonished of them all.


    The strike started to move in elerating momentum towards the demons around the vige, but its size, power, and magnitude wasn''t even on par with even half of its past effect, so he started to use the second, third, and fourth strikes at once. Ibro then shouted out loud:


    "Advance, kill all monsters and demons on your way, protect my vige."


    His voice came from his high altitude to announce his identity to the whole world. as he finished rying his orders, a mighty roars came apanied by sudden appearance of endless skeletons from behind the mountain.


    Their sudden emergence was a shock to everyone, but the viger men knew these skeletons were allied forces, so they didn''t panic, instead they shouted in extreme joy. The tide of this long tedious battle had finally shifted and win began to be on their side.


    "Kill them all, push the lines away from the vige, help my skeletons and move straight to the cave."


    Ibro''s orders didn''t stop, as he began to shout directing his orders to his men inside the vige, specifically to Hoden and Mamor.


    The two was still amidst their shock by the glorious mighty return of their lord; they didn''t expect the long lost Ibro woulde back in such a way, more stronger and far powerful than before.


    "Our lord is back, follow his orders and start pushing these damn monsters back. Help these skeletons, as they belong to our lord," Mamor''s strong voice echoed all around the defensive battle at the vige walls.


    Many soldiers already had seen Ibro before, but many more didn''t, so after hearing Mamor orders they didn''t hesitate anymore. The Hepatia vige retaliation came violently, as soldiers found a way to vent their suppressed anger and hatred towards these monsters.


    The shock wave created by their counterattack was enough to push the monsters few kilometers backward, and this was enough for the skeletons to step in. the battlefield face changed drastically, from being one sided battle into an all out war.


    Everywhere you could spot many skeletons working side by side with soldiers to kill monsters, and in the back the mighty roars of Ibro''s whirlpool strikes kept raging with unstoppable momentum.


    Ibro didn''t stop using his strikes one after another, as he wasn''t satisfied by their weakened effect. He started to move gradually step by step towards his vige.


    He knew he couldn''t stop the war by just defending these walls; his real target was the two caves away from the walls.


    Without securing these caves, everything would be pointless, and he couldn''t end this war rapidly as he intended.


    ...........................


    The End of Rioneed 1: The Rise of A Necromancer book.


    I hope you enjoyed it. It was a good journey.


    If you read it all, please write a review and tell me your thoughts about it.


    If you want to continue reading the adventure, then feel free to check the second book:


    Rioneed 2: Necromancer Supreme System.


    Thanks for your support so far, I really couldn''t done that without your support.


    The author.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!